《Phoenix Rising: From Heartache to Heroism》


 Chapter 1 Two Rebirths

    Chapter 1 Two Rebirths


    Violeta ke slowly regained consciousness in a luxurious bedroom and sat abruptly in bed.


    "Ouch¡­" Her head was throbbing. What''s going on? Aren''t I already dead!? Looking around,


    Violeta immediately recognized her surroundings. This was her bedroom in ke Manor seven


    years ago!


    At that moment, a servant entered the room and was delighted to see Violeta awake. "Ms. Violeta!


    You''re awake! That''s great!"


    Violeta grew more confused when she saw the servant. She raised her hand and touched her head,


    only to discover a thickyer of gauze wrapped around it. All her memories immediately came


    rushing back. She had actually been reborn and was now back in her body seven years ago, on the


    day Zelena ke returned!


    Violeta was initially the ke family''s daughter but unexpectedly discovered that her blood type


    didn''t match that of her parents. That was when she realized she had been switched at birth in the


    hospital! When she woke up, the ke family''s biological daughter, Zelena, had been found and


    brought back.


    Violeta originally intended to make way for Zelena. Still, she didn''t expect Zelena to desperately try


    to salvage the situation and ask for Violeta to continue to stay with the ke family. Zelena imed


    everything could remain the same as before, and they could be as close as sisters.


    Violeta had grown up in the ke family since she was young and was attached to everything


    there. Therefore, it was natural for her to be reluctant to let go of everything she had, and she


    especially couldn''t bear to part with her parents. Hence, she agreed to stay in ke Manor but


    never expected it to be a mistake.


    Zelena had constantly schemed and plotted against Violeta after returning.


    At first, Violeta convinced herself that Zelena was the ke family''s biological daughter and was


    entitled to everything in the ke family. It was understandable for Zelena to take everything back,


    but she didn''t expect that Zelena wanted more than that. Zelena wanted everything that Violeta had,


    including Violeta''s rtionships and prospects!


    Oddly, everything went downhill for Violeta since Zelena returned. Violeta''s close friends and family


    abandoned her, and her reputation and honor were destroyed entirely. Zelena even took away the


    person Violeta loved.


    Zelena seemed to have taken over the trajectory of Violeta''s life. She took everything away from


    Violeta and made Violeta the target of everyone''s criticism. Unfortunately, the people around Violeta


    were deceived and couldn''t see through Zelena''s true nature. They thought Zelena was innocent,


    while Violeta was unstable and malicious!


    Zelena repeatedly schemed against Violeta. Thetter was unwilling to fight back, but ultimately


    ended up with nothing.


    Zelena whispered the truth into Violeta''s ears on the day Violeta died. She said she had been


    actually reborn and had returned to seek revenge on Violeta. She imed to know Violeta''s future


    in advance. She was jealous that Violeta had everything, so she took everything away from her!


    Reborn? Violeta initially didn''t understand what Zelena meant. It wasn''t until she experienced it


    herself that she understood what it meant to be reborn!


    The servant walked to the bedside and touched Violeta''s forehead when she saw Violeta smiling


    mindlessly. "Are you alright, Ms. Violeta? Is this because of the car ident?"


    Violeta snapped back to reality and asked, "Is Zelena downstairs?"


    The servant''s eyes widened. She was dumbstruck and asked in disbelief, "Do you already know,


    Ms. Violeta?"


    Violeta looked down as the corners of her mouth twitched slightly. Her expression was as calm as


    ever.


    In Violeta''s previous life, Zelena had returned on the day she woke up from the car ident. She


    had eventually discovered that Zelena was the ke family''s biological daughter, not her. Violeta


    had initially wanted to make way for Zelena in her previous life. Still, she was convinced by Zelena


    to stay with the ke family.


    She didn''t want to live the same life again in this life! She wanted to look for her biological parents


    this time!


    Violeta lifted the covers, got out of bed, and started packing her belongings.


    The servant was dumbfounded. "Ms. Violeta, what are you doing?"


    Violeta said indifferently. "Don''t call me that anymore. I''m not the ke family''s daughter."


    The servant was bbergasted.


    Violeta initially wanted to pack her belongings but realized she didn''t have much. After a moment of


    thought, Violeta stopped and left the room.


    "Darling girl, you''re our biological daughter after all. You''ve suffered all these years!"


    "Zelena, we''ll make it up to you in the future!"


    Violeta watched this scene calmly and walked downstairs.


    Zelena wore faded jeans and a in T-shirt, looking innocent and lovely on the sofa. She looked at


    Mr. and Mrs. ke as the rims of her eyes reddened. Out of the corner of her eye, she saw Violeta


    descending the stairs and quickly stood up from the sofa. She called out awkwardly, "You''re here,


    sis."


    Sis? Heh. She''s really good at putting on an act! How pretentious. Why didn''t I realize earlier in my


    previous life what a good actress she is?! Violeta walked over expressionlessly.


    Mrs. ke wiped her tears and said, "You''re awake, Vio. Come here. We have something to tell


    you."


    Mr. ke nodded and added, "Vio, Zelena is our biological daughter, not you. We tested our DNA


    after the car ident, and it turns out there was a mix-up at the hospital back then. Since Zelena


    has returned, we''ve decided that Zelena will sleep in your room from now on. School is starting


    soon, so you can live on campus."


    Violeta had been in aa after the car ident. However, they couldn''t wait to tell Violeta the


    truth andpletely disregarded whether she could ept it right after waking up. In fact, their


    hearts had already leaned towards Zelena after discovering the truth.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    In Violeta''s previous life, she was blinded by her own naivety and had poor judgment. She foolishly


    believed that Mr. and Mrs. ke loved her and only chose to sacrifice her to make it up to Zelena.


    Violeta walked over and sat on the sofa. She met Mr. and Mrs. ke''s gaze and said calmly, "Mom,


    Dad, thank you for raising me for eighteen years. Now that your biological daughter has returned,


    it''s only fitting that I make way for her. I''ll move out."


    Zelena, who was standing at the side, was taken aback by this statement. What''s happening? Is


    this wench actually suggesting to move out? She isn''t even shedding a tear or causing a scene.


    This wasn''t how Zelena had remembered the scene.


    Mr. and Mrs. ke were also astonished by this. They quickly responded, "Vio, that''s not what we


    meant. We''re not trying to get rid of you just because Zelena is back!"


    Zelena quickly walked to Violeta''s side and held her hand. "That''s right, sis. We can live together


    like real sisters in the future. Mom and Dad have raised you for so many years. How can you leave


    like this? If you leave after I return, outsiders will think that Mom and Dad chased you away. They''ll


    be utterly embarrassed!"

 Chapter 2 Zelenas Manipulation

    Chapter 2 Zelena''s Maniption


    Violeta knew about Zelena''s devious schemes. Zelena''s words immediately strained the rtionship


    between Violeta and her parents.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    In her previous life, Violeta had decided to stay with the ke family out of gratitude after hearing


    such an exnation. But in this life, she wouldn''t allow Zelena to have her way! Repaying the


    kes'' kindness to her was important, but she didn''t have to stay with the ke family to do it!


    Violeta pulled her hand back from Zelena''s grasp and discreetly wiped it on her clothes. "Mom, Dad,


    what I mean is, now that your biological daughter has returned, I should also go look for my


    biological parents."


    "You want to look for your biological parents?" Mr. and Mrs. ke exchanged nces. They were


    heartbroken to learn that Violeta wasn''t their biological child since she was an outstanding girl.


    However, they felt more distressed about Zelena, who had suffered all these years.


    That was why they suggested that Violeta give up her room for Zelena and stay in the dormitory


    after starting school. It¡¯s reasonable for Violeta to proposed to look for her biological parents.


    Violeta continued, "You''ve raised me for so many years, and I can never fully repay your kindness."


    Violeta started bowing as she expressed her gratitude.


    "Vio, don''t do that!" Mr. and Mrs. ke quickly interrupted her. "There''s no need to say such things!


    It''s understandable if you want to look for your biological parents. Since you insist, how can we


    stand in your way? If you want to do it, go ahead."


    Zelena frowned as she watched this scene unfold, realizing her schemes weren''t going to n. If


    this wench really leaves, how can I take my revenge?! No way. I can''t let Violeta leave!


    Zelena quickly said, "Mom, Dad, we can''t let Vio leave. Actually, I already inquired before I returned.


    Vio''s biological parents are in bad shape, and their family is barely making ends meet! Her father is


    apulsive gambler, and her mother is an uneducated, malicious woman. Everyone in their


    neighborhood knows it. Also, Vio''s older brother is basically a notorious bachelor. He''s almost thirty


    years old but isn''t married yet! Vio deserves better!"


    Violeta was dumbstruck. She had no idea what her biological parents were like, and she never


    expected Zelena to know anything about them.


    Zelena was going to such great lengths to make Violeta stay, only to slowly torment and torture


    Violetater on. Unfortunately, Violeta didn''t want to relive her former life and had no interest in


    constantly fighting with Zelena. All she wanted was an ordinary life.


    "It''s okay. After all, they''re my biological parents, and we''re rted by blood. I won''t treat them with


    disdain, whether they''re poor or rich. Did you return because you knew Mom and Dad were


    wealthy?" Violeta asked thoughtfully.


    Zelena was taken aback. She stuttered briefly and quickly said, "How could that be?! That''s not who


    I am, sis. Please don''t misjudge me. Mom, Dad, please tell Vio I''m not like that!"


    "Don''t worry, Zelena. Vio was just asking casually. Don''t overthink it." Mr. and Mrs. ke quickly


    reassured Zelena when they saw her stuttering anxiously. "That''s right. Vio, how can you say that


    about Zelena? She had no idea whether we were rich when we found her."


    What a joke! Violeta silently roared. Perhaps Mr. and Mrs. ke truly believed it. Zelena knew from


    the start that the ke family was wealthy, so she had returned so readily. Not only did Zelena


    know about the ke family''s wealth, but Zelena had also returned to seek revenge on Violeta.


    After being reborn, she envied Violeta when she discovered everything!


    However, Violeta couldn''t reveal these truths because Zelena would never admit to them. Moreover,


    if she did speak out, Mr. and Mrs. ke would surely think she had a concussion in the ident.


    Violetaposed herself and said, "Mom, Dad, I feel the same way. No matter how my biological


    parents are doing, I should go back and meet them. Isn''t that the right thing to do? You found your


    biological daughter, so it''s only right for me to find my own biological parents, right?"


    Zelena was reluctant to let Violeta leave, but what Violeta said made perfect sense. Zelena had no


    reason to stop her.


    Mr. and Mrs. ke agreed with Violeta. "Alright, since you want to go and look for your biological


    parents, go ahead. But Vio, remember that you''ll always be our daughter even though you''re not our


    biological child. The ke family will always wee you with open arms."


    "Thank you, Mom. Thank you, Dad." Violeta believed that her parents genuinely cared for her at that


    moment. But she also knew it wouldn''t be long until they considered her the most wicked woman in


    the world under Zelena''s influence.


    After thinking it over, Violeta decided to leave at this time to leave them with a better impression of


    her. She wanted to depart immediately after exining to them because she didn''t want to stay here


    for a moment longer.


    Based on Zelena''s clues, Mr. and Mrs. ke conducted an investigation and found the address of


    Violeta''s biological parents. They offered to send her there. Violeta initially wanted to turn them


    down, but after thinking about it, she agreed to be taken to the train station.


    As Zelena watched Violeta leave ke Manor, she felt anxious and helpless. She didn''t understand


    why Violeta was determined to leave the ke family. This was different from what she


    remembered.


    But afterposing herself and thinking about it, Zelena felt relieved. This wench has been spoiled


    since she was young, and her biological parents are so poor. She won''t be able to stand it. She''ll


    definitely return dejectedly. Then, won''t she be at my mercy!? Heh. I want to see how long she''ll


    last!


    Violeta was sent to the station. The driver gave her a train ticket and a piece of paper with a name


    and phone number written on it. "Ms. Violeta, this is as far as I''ll take you."


    "Thank you." Violeta thanked him. Holding the ticket, she turned around and walked into the train


    station.


    After a two-hour journey, Violeta arrived in Quinston. She left the train station and dialed the number


    on her cell phone.


    A man''s voice came through. "Hello."


    Violeta paused and said, "Hello? Is this Zero? I''m your daughter. Can youe and pick me up


    now?"


    There was silence on the other end of the phone. Violeta thought he didn''t believe her and was


    about to say something else, but the man on the other end said, "Stay where you are. I''ll send a car


    to pick you up." After that, the call ended, and Violeta was left with the dial tone.


    Violeta was stunned. I didn''t even tell him where I was. How will he send a car to pick me up?!


    Where will he know where to go?! Violeta was dumbstruck as she held her cell phone.


    It was a hot day, so Violeta decided to buy a bottle of water from the nearby convenience store. Two


    Rolls-Royces pulled up to the train station as soon as she left the store. Bodyguards wearing


    sunsses got out of the cars and scoured around.


    Violeta walked over with her water in her hand. She never considered that these two Rolls-Royces


    were here to pick her up. After all, Zelena had previously mentioned that her biological parents were


    so poor that they could barely make ends meet. There was no way they could afford a luxury car.


    She opened the water bottle and took a sip but had yet to swallow her mouthful of water.


    A bodyguard approached her with a tablet,paring it to a dot representing her location. He took


    off his sunsses, revealing an excited, wrinkled face. "Ms. Violeta! I''m here to pick you up!!"


    "Pfft!" Violeta was aghast and couldn''t help herself as water sprayed out of her mouth. "What did


    you call me?"

 Chapter 3 The White Familys Daughter

    Chapter 3 The White Family''s Daughter


    "Ms. Violeta, didn''t you make the phone call just now?"


    "I did." Violeta nodded. She nced at the nearby luxury car and asked doubtfully, "It can''t be..."-


    "Well, there''s no mistake then. Please get into the car." After that, the bodyguard didn''t say anything


    else. He picked Violeta up and carried her into the car while she still felt bewildered!


    Violeta was utterly stunned! Hold on. Are bodyguards so intimidating these days?! This isn''t some


    kind of freaking human trafficking scheme, is it?! What are the chances of a Rolls-Royce being used


    for abduction?!


    "What on earth is going on?" Violeta asked.


    "Ms. Violeta, you''ll find out when we arrive."


    Wow, he''s really being mysterious.


    Before long, the Rolls-Royce arrived at a mansion. Step ping out of the car, Violeta was so


    astonished she couldn''t utter a word as she looked at the building before her.


    The bodyguard gestured. "This way."


    The mansion''s gates opened, and servants lined up in two rows to wee her.


    Violeta walked into the mansion that was luxuriously decorated with antique furnishings


    everywhere... Is this really an impoverished family? This is not quite what I imagined. Have I made


    a mistake?


    Just then, an elderlydy with gray hair rushed down. She was wearing a gray coat and using a


    walking stick. She came up to Violeta excitedly. The rims of her eyes were red as she asked, "AreOwned by N?velDrama.Org.


    you the girl who made the call!?"


    Violeta replied, "Yes, I am, but a man answered when I called. What''s going on..." Before she could


    figure out what was happening, the medical team rushed out from the side and quickly set down a


    medical kit. They immediately drew blood from Violeta for a DNA test. Violeta was shocked by this


    sudden turn of events!


    "Come, my dear. Let''s sit down and talk." The elderlydy held Violeta''s hand and sat down on the


    sofa. "What''s your name, my dear?"


    "Violeta ke."


    The elderlydy repeated it and nodded. "How did you find out you''re a part of our family?"


    "To be honest, I''m not really sure. This isn''t what I imagined, either. The person who gave me the


    information said that my family is penniless. She told me my dad is apulsive gambler, my mom


    is a malicious woman, and my brother is a notorious bachelor."


    "Apulsive gambler, a malicious woman, and a notorious bachelor? Haha..." The olddy


    laughed. "No one has ever described the White family like this before!"


    The medical team next to them quickly conducted a DNA test with Violeta''s blood, and the results


    were disyed on the machine, showing a 99.99% match. The doctor eximed, "Madam! We¡¯ve


    gotten the result! She''s a White!"


    "What?! Is that true?!" The olddy stood excitedly from the sofa and grabbed Violeta''s hand. She


    was ovee with emotion and rendered momentarily speechless. "Vio! You''re back! I finally have


    you back! Thank heavens! This is wonderful!"


    "You''re not a ke! You''re a White! You''re Violeta White!"


    "Violeta White?" Violeta felt a little ufortable with the sudden change of herst name. But


    since she had found her biological family, it was reasonable to change herst name. "What on


    earth is going on?"


    "Don''t worry. I''ll exin everything to you." Old Mrs. White held Violeta''s hand and slowly told her


    about when they discovered she was switched at the hospital.


    When Violeta was born, the nurse identally switched Violeta with another baby while cleaning


    her. By the time the hospital realized the mistake and wanted to look for her, she had already been


    taken out of the hospital, and there was no news of her since then.


    In other words, three babies were switched back then! The White family quickly discovered that


    their child was switched and conducted numerous investigations. They managed to find her family


    and promptly returned the baby, who was switched with Violeta, to her biological parents, allowing


    her to grow up with them.


    However, Violeta''s whereabouts remained unknown. The White family searched for a long time and


    tried various methods but found nothing. On the other hand, the ke family never realized the


    switch and raised Violeta for eighteen years until the car ident, when Zelena discovered her true


    identity and found her way back.


    The White family was in such enviable circumstances. Hence, many impostors approached them to


    deceive them for money. Eventually, they decided to change public opinion and make up false


    general information about themselves. There were rumors that the White family was destitute and


    was made up of a gambling addict, a wicked woman, and a notorious bachelor. This was to prevent


    scammers from approaching them.


    All the false information Zelena had found was just a deliberate smokescreen set up by the White


    family! In reality, Violeta''s biological parents were extremely wealthy! The White family was far from


    destitute. They were living in avish house which was decorated extravagantly. They were


    incredibly affluent and influential.


    "So my dad isn''t apulsive gambler?"


    "Of course not! The White family is renowned and wealthy in Quinston!"


    "My mom isn''t a malicious woman either?"


    "That''s nonsense. Your mom is an artist! She''s an opera singer!"


    "So, my older brother... isn''t a notorious bachelor either?"


    "Well... that''s not entirely false. Your older brother inherited your grandfather''s oil field and is now


    involved in the energy business! He''s thirty years old and still doesn''t have a partner yet. It''s a pity!"


    Violeta was astonished but quickly came to her senses and asked, "So, who answered the phone


    when I called earlier?"


    "It was your cousin, Zoren White!" Zoren... Zero... She didn''t expect his name to be a pseudonym!


    The White family''s wealth was a pleasant surprise for Violeta.


    Old Mrs. White held Violeta''s hand as tears streamed down her face. "Violeta, you must have


    suffered a lot all these years! Your parents will return soon, and our family will finally reunite! It''s a


    pity my husband didn''t live long enough to see you return. I never thought I''d see the day of your


    return, but the heavens have favored me! All those years of fasting and praying weren''t in vain. Vio,


    you''re my precious granddaughter!"


    These words moved Violeta deeply. Blood is thicker than water, and Violeta couldn''t help but tear up


    at being reunited with her biological family.


    "Grandma? Are you really my grandmother? It''s so good to be reunited with you, Grandma!"


    In Violeta''s past life, she found herself entangled in conflict with Zelena and never had the chance


    to meet her biological parents until her demise. Betrayed by everyone, she failed to protect


    everything she cherished.


    Looking back now, it seemed utterly absurd. Everything Violeta desperately clung to in her previous


    life never belonged to her. However, she neglected the family she truly belonged to. With a second


    chance at life, Violeta realized how mistaken she was! She should have sought them out earlier


    instead of waiting for them to find her after so many years!


    Old Mrs. White embraced Violeta tightly, tears streaming down both faces.


    Before long, the screeching sound of brakes outside caught their attention, and a couple hurriedly


    rushed in through the front gates.

 Chapter 4 A Case of Mistaken Identity

    Chapter 4 A Case of Mistaken Identity


    "My daughter!" Dressed in a suit, Anton White rushed into the living room with Irene Persley, who


    wore an elegant dress.


    They immediately rushed to embrace Violeta after seeing her sitting next to Old Mrs. White. A


    pleasant fragrance filled the air, and Violeta turned to look at them. She raised her arms and hugged


    them back.-


    They had already received the results of the DNA test. Before receiving the news, Anton was in a


    meeting. However, upon hearing the news, he immediately left. He abandoned a room full of


    employees and went straight home. On the other hand, Irene was in the middle of a theater


    rehearsal. When she found out that her biological daughter had been found, she abandoned the


    rehearsal and rushed back to see her daughter!


    They had been searching for Violeta for eighteen years, close to two decades! They missed their


    daughter so much that it physically pained them!


    After enduring abuse from the ke family in her previous life, Violeta finally felt loved. She hadn''t


    felt that way in a long time and started choking up. Violeta felt overwhelmed by the suffering she


    had endured in her past life and the joy of being reunited with her biological parents in this life.


    Tears streamed down her face as she wept, ovee with emotion.


    Even Anton couldn''t help but tear up. The rims of his eyes reddened as he restrained himself and


    said, "Darling girl, you''ve suffered. Now that you''re finally home, we''ll never let you suffer or get hurt


    again!"


    Irene couldn''t hold back and sobbed uncontrobly. "My precious girl! I''ve been searching for you


    for so long, and now you''re finally back..."


    "Dad... Mom..." Violeta looked at them through tear-filled eyes.


    Anton''s hair had turned white. Although Irene had taken good care of herself, her eyes showed a


    sense of weariness. The past eighteen years had been challenging as they searched for Violeta!


    Irene gently touched Violeta''s face with her hand. "Just hearing you call me ''Mom'' is enough. Even


    if I die now, I can rest in peace."


    Irene wasn''t very young when she gave birth to Violeta, and she suffered a severe hemorrhage


    during childbirth. Her first child was a son, so she wanted a daughter the second time. She had


    longed for a daughter and never expected such a mix-up to happen. Irene had also suffered from


    postpartum depression at the time. If it weren''t for her desire to find her daughter, she would have


    jumped off the hospital roof years ago.


    Violeta looked at her loved ones beside her and thought to herself. This is wonderful. I didn''t miss


    this opportunity and finally met them in this life! Violeta couldn''t even imagine how long they had


    waited for her in her previous life... They never got to see her return home because death awaited


    her in the end. Violeta silently vowed not to have any regrets in this life.


    As her fringe was identally brushed aside, her parents and grandmother saw the scar on


    Violeta''s forehead. It was a wound from the car ident and hadn''t fully healed.


    Old Mrs. White eximed in shock and asked nervously, "Violeta! How did you get the scar on your


    forehead? Did someone hurt you?" Anton and Irene also looked at Violeta with love and concern.


    Such expressions moved Violeta, who exined, "No, it''s not that. I got into a car ident. Mom,


    Dad, Grandma, please don''t worry."


    Irene asked, "Car ident? How did that happen? Violeta, please tell us."


    Anton said, "Arrange a full-body check-up for Violetater!"


    Violeta pulled them to sit on the sofa. She exined, "After the car ident, I discovered that my


    blood type didn''t match that of my foster parents. That''s when I decided toe look for you."


    "I see. Violeta, where are your foster parents from? They raised you for so many years until you


    became a grown woman. We must visit them with gifts to express our gratitude."


    "They''re the ke family in Arlowand." Violeta never denied the love and care the ke family had


    shown her while raising her. In her past life, she ultimately insisted on staying with the ke family


    to repay their kindness even though she was misunderstood by so many people.


    Anton asked, "The ke family in Arlowand?"


    Irene asked Anton, "Honey, do you know them?"


    Arlowand and Quinston were entirely different cities. Quinston was the capital, while Arlowand could


    only be considered a second-tier city.


    The White family was prestigious in Quinston, while the ke family was merely wealthy in a


    second-tier city. In fact, the ke family was far inferior to the White family. The power and


    influence the White family had was iparable.


    Anton said, "They sound familiar. I remember now! There was an Arlowand coboration in the


    year''s second half, and ke Group was one of thepanies involved. They were already


    eliminated, but since Violeta''s foster parents raised her all these years, let''s give them this project!


    I''ll consider this a gift to them."


    Violeta smiled faintly and said, "Thank you, Dad, but they... never mind."


    Irene sensed something was wrong and asked, "Violeta, what happened? Did they mistreat or


    abuse you at home?"


    Violeta shook her head, "No, it''s not that." In fact, Mr. and Mrs. ke were still very kind to her


    before Zelena returned. It was only after Zelena returned that they gradually became biased and


    wholly sided with their biological daughter. In her previous life, Violeta had utterly humbled herself


    for several years to win them over.


    What saddened her most was when she was on her deathbed. Mr. and Mrs. ke didn''t even


    bother visiting her because they imed doing so was bad luck. She would always be hurt and


    bitterly disappointed by their actions. Therefore, she could already anticipate the oue of this


    life.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Violeta pondered briefly and said, "Mom and Dad, they''ve been very kind to me. It''s just that their


    biological daughter has also returned. Instead of disturbing them out of the blue, we can just send


    gifts to them. What do you think?"


    "Alright. Since this is what Vio wants, you can send someone to deliver gifts, Anton. We shouldn''t


    owe them any favors." As a woman, Irene had a strong intuition that Violeta was hiding something


    and refused to admit it. After all, Irene and Violeta were mother and daughter. Since Violeta didn''t


    want to discuss it, Irene didn''t probe further. However, Irene already had a poor impression of the


    ke family.


    As they were chatting, another luxurious car pulled up outside. Irene eximed with joy when she


    heard the sound of the car engine. "Violeta, your older brother is back!"


    The tall, handsome Niall White walked in briskly as Irene spoke. He had inherited Anton''s elegance


    and Irene''s refined features. Despite nearing thirty, he was still good-looking and appeared in his


    twenties.


    "Niall!"


    "Mom, Dad," Niall called out. His gaze softened when he saw the delicate girl seated in the middle


    of the sofa. "Is this my sister?"


    Irene replied, "Yes. This is Vio. Come, give your sister a hug."


    Niall approached Violeta and extended his long arms. "Vio!"


    Violeta stood up and threw herself into his embrace. She called out to him gently, "Bro."

 Chapter 5 Zorens Cousin Is Right Up Haydens Alley

    Chapter 5 Zoren''s Cousin Is Right Up Hayden''s Alley


    Irene was only twenty-four years old when she gave birth to Niall. She wanted a daughterter on,


    so she became pregnant and gave birth to Violeta when she was thirty-five.


    Niall, eleven years older than Violeta, already had a sessful career.


    When the siblings met for the first time, he embraced Violeta gently while she looked up at him and


    smiled. Niall patted her head and said, "Vio, I''ve eagerly awaited your return for many years. Our


    family is finally reunited now!"


    And so, Violeta returned to the White family''s loving embrace.


    A month and a halfter, Quinston''s upper-ss society was abuzz with the news that the White


    family''s long-lost daughter, who had been mistakenly taken away eighteen years ago, had finally


    returned!


    However, the White family was mysteriously keeping their daughter under wraps. Only a select few


    had seen her so far. Some rumors suggested that the White family''s daughter was too


    unpresentable, which was why the White family had refrained from introducing her to others.


    Anton entrusted the ke family with the project as promised, allowing the kes to make a


    fortune. Furthermore, Anton also sent gifts to the ke family out of goodwill.


    The ke family received the White family''s gifts but didn''t think about Violeta. They believed the


    White family valued them and wanted to establish a good rtionship with them, hence the


    generous gifts.


    Zelena livedfortably with the ke family for a month and a half. She enjoyed everything the


    ke family had to offer and discarded Violeta''s belongings in her bedroom. Zelena also asked her


    parents if she could attend Tnd University. After some coaxing, they agreed. Mr. and Mrs. ke


    had forgotten entirely about Violeta under Zelena''s influence. They paid no attention to their


    adopted daughter, who had already left.


    However, Zelena was puzzled and thought to herself. Why hasn''t this wench returned? Isn''t she


    coming back? That''s impossible. Where else can she go if she doesn''te back? It''s alright. If


    she doesn''t return, I''ll take the initiative and look for her! In any case, I''ll never let her off the hook.


    Irene initially wanted to hold a banquet for Violeta, but Violeta declined. Violeta had already


    experienced a rebirth and no longer cared for these superficial events. She was content just being


    with her family! Considering that Violeta needed to rest after her car ident, Irene didn''t insist and


    allowed Violeta to rx at home.


    One day, Irene and Violeta were sunbathing in the backyard. Irene peeled fruits for Violeta and


    asked, "Violeta, which university did you get into?"


    "Tnd University, the department of film and performing arts." Violeta had always dreamed of


    bing an actress. Unfortunately, she was always overshadowed by Zelena in her previous life.


    She spent several years in the industry as an extra and had no notable achievements. She


    struggled to make ends meet by working part-time jobs.


    Violeta got into Tnd University by merit, while Zelena got in with the help of her wealthy parents.


    After they entered the same university, Zelena formed cliques and deliberately excluded Violeta.


    Zelena even spread rumors about Violeta on online forums. Violeta had a tough time in university,


    but it didn''t deter her from pursuing her dream.


    Against all odds, Violeta secured her first leading role after graduating with an outstanding


    academic performance. It was a drama with a female lead role, and Violeta could have been an


    instant hit.


    However, Zelena meddled and stole Violeta''s role. This incident wholly ruined Violeta''s first acting


    opportunity. She struggled in the entertainment industry for a few years and never again got a good


    role that was perfect for her. She did get a few chances, but every little opportunity was taken away


    by Zelena.


    In the years after Violeta entered the entertainment industry, Zelena secretly exposed Violeta as the


    ke family''s adopted daughter and revealed herself to be the ke family''s biological daughter.


    The media criticized and disparaged Violeta mercilessly. They reported that Violeta shamelessly


    outstayed her wee after Zelena had returned to the ke family. Violeta was portrayed as a


    spiteful older sister who picked on Zelena, the innocent victim being harassed.


    Even if Violeta spoke up, no one listened to her. Zelena''s fans would insult her online every day.


    When Violeta thought about those years, she felt like she was in a living nightmare. Zelena had


    wanted to steal everything from her. In Violeta''s past life, Zelena stole everything that belonged to


    her with Mr. and Mrs. ke''s support.


    But Violeta would never let Zelena have her way in this life. She would reim what rightfully


    belonged to her! She no longer desired to be loved by her foster parents, but she would take back


    everything else that belonged to her!


    "Tnd University is a pretty good school! I graduated from the drama department at Tnd


    University, Vio. I never thought that we were from the same alma mater!" Irene said with a smile,


    gently handing the peeled fruit to Violeta.


    "Thank you, Mom!" Violeta smacked her lips as she ate the fruit and spoke sweetly. "Mom, did you


    also graduate from Tnd University? You''re my senior!"


    Irene smiled, "Vio, do you want to be an actress?"


    Violeta nodded, "Mm-hmm."


    As a performing artist, Irene fully supported her daughter''s desire to be an actress.


    "Great! My daughter must have inherited my artistic talent. Vio, I''ll fully support you in bing an


    actress. My daughter will be the best actress in the future!"


    "Thank you, Mom. I''ll work hard."


    Anton and Irene couldn''t personally send Violeta to school on enrollment day because they were


    busy, so they asked Zoren to do it. Zoren was a junior who was also studying at Tnd University


    and majoring inputer science.


    After leaving the manor, Violeta waited for Zoren to pick her up at the agreed location.


    Violeta stood under a tree under the sun, wearing a thin, ruffled white dress. Her exposed skin was


    dazzlingly white. She held her phone in one hand and waited under the tree.


    At that moment, an inconspicuous ck Bentley pulled up in front of her. The rear window was


    lowered, revealing a cold and indifferent face. The man sized up Violeta, standing under the tree,


    with pursed lips and a stern, dark gaze. A deep voice rang. "Violeta White?"


    Violeta coded on her phone and looked at a ck screen disying a red code. She failed to notice


    the car parked before her. Startled by the voice, Violeta slowly looked up and turned off her screen,


    locking eyes with Hayden Frost.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Upon seeing Hayden, Violeta mistook him for Zoren, who was supposed to pick her up. A sweet


    smile instantly graced her delicate face as she greeted him sweetly. "Hello, Zoren."


    Hayden''s brows rose, puzzled to hear her call him ''Zoren.'' He looked at Violeta''s innocent face and


    pleasant smile.


    Zoren was initially supposed to pick her up, but he was being held up by a woman and couldn''t


    make it, so he asked Hayden to fetch her instead. Hayden was unwilling, but Zoren begged until he


    gave in and reluctantly agreed to pick her up.


    What was originally a bothersome task unexpectedly turned out to be rewarding. Zoren''s cousin


    was exactly Hayden''s type and right up his alley.

 Chapter 6 Sit Beside Me

    Chapter 6 Sit Beside Me


    The driver stepped out of the car and opened the door to the passenger''s seat. Hayden had set a


    rule that no one could sit beside him in the vehicle, regardless of who they were. They could only sit


    in the passenger''s seat.


    As Violeta was about to enter, the man in the back seat unexpectedly opened the back seat door


    and said in a deep voice, "You can sit at the back."


    Violeta had one leg in the car, and she froze. The driver widened his eyes in surprise and looked at


    Hayden. "Sir?"


    Hayden ignored the driver and said to Violeta, "Sit here."


    "Oh, okay." Violeta went to the back seat. Surprised, the driver silently entered the car and started


    driving.


    Violeta politely thanked Hayden in the car. "Thank you for picking me up."


    Hayden leaned back in his seat, raised his brows casually, and looked at Violeta as if he were


    eyeing his prey.


    Violeta felt a little ufortable at his gaze. Is something wrong with Zoren... Are my clothes dirty?


    Why does he keep staring at me? Violeta looked at her clothes uneasily but found nothing out of


    ce.


    "You''re wee. You can return the favor by buying me a meal."


    Violeta was taken aback. In any case, we''re cousins. He''s just picking me up to go to school


    together. It shouldn''t be out of his way. Isn''t he being too pushy by asking me to buy him a meal?


    Does he think we''re very close?


    "Okay, let''s have lunch togetherter."


    "Are you in the performing arts department?"


    "Yes."


    "I''lle find you at noon."


    "Okay." Violeta blurted out each word. She didn''t particrly want to say much to him.


    Hayden wasn''t a talkative person. Since Violeta didn''t say anything else, he didn''t either. Instead, he


    took out his cell phone and texted Zoren.


    Hayden: ''Your cousin is quite impressive.''


    Zoren: ''Hade, have you picked her up? I haven''t seen my cousin since she came back. How does


    she look like?''


    Hayden nced at Violeta. He pondered briefly before replying. ''Stunning.''


    On the other end of the phone, Zoren was slightly taken aback. Stunning? What does he mean? Is


    she stunningly ugly? D*mn it. No wonder there are rumors about her being too ugly, which is why


    the White family doesn''t want to present her publicly.


    Zoren quickly sent another message to Hayden. ''Hade, she''s my cousin, after all. You must be nice


    to her.'' Please don''t leave her behind just because she''s ugly! Otherwise, how can I exin it to my


    old man when I return?! D*mn it!


    Hayden put his phone away. He couldn''t be bothered to text Zoren further.


    The car arrived shortly at Tnd University''s entrance. Violeta was about to get out of the car when


    she turned to look at Hayden and asked, "Zoren, are youing with me?"


    Hayden didn''t like entering through the main gate because there were too many people, and he


    disliked how noisy it got. The driver quickly spoke up politely. "Ms. White, he doesn''t like entering


    through the main gate..."


    "Alright. I''lle with you." Hayden interrupted the driver before he could finish. Carried away by a


    whim, Hayden wanted to get out of the car with Violeta and walk through the school gate together.


    What the two men were saying was conflicting. Violeta felt that her cousin was very peculiar.


    The driver looked like he had seen a ghost. What''s wrong with Hayden today? Why has he


    suddenly changed his mind?!


    Hayden got out of the car with Violeta. Upon seeing the familiar school gate, Violeta couldn''t help


    but feel it had been a lifetime since she hadst seen it. Just as she was about to enter, she heard


    voices around her.


    "Ah! It''s Hayden!"


    "Hayden is actually at the main gate. Oh my god."


    "Is it really him? Am I hallucinating? Who is next to him?"


    "D*mn, the girl next to him is gorgeous. Is she his girlfriend... No way. You''re kidding me. I''m


    heartbroken..."


    "It''s impossible. Hayden has never had a girlfriend. Aren''t there rumors that he swings for the other


    team? This girl should be rted to him, right?"


    Everyone around them cast piercing gazes in their direction.


    Violeta heard what they said and turned to look at Hayden suspiciously. She asked an unavoidable


    question. "Who are you? Aren''t you Zoren?"


    Hayden put his hands in his pockets and looked down at Violeta beside him. Violeta was a head


    shorter than him and was just the right height if they hugged. "No, I''m not," he replied.


    "You''re not Zoren?! So, who are you!?" What did I hear the others call him just now? Hayden?


    Violeta was utterly shocked and bbergasted! No way. Did I get into the wrong car?!


    "Did I tell you I''m Zoren?"


    "Why didn''t you say anything when I called you Zoren?!"


    "I thought it would be better for me to y along."


    Violeta was utterly bbergasted. D*mn it. Why is he acting like his actions are justified? He''s so


    shameless! I''ve never seen someone act so brazenly.


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Violeta asked, "So where is Zoren? Why did youe to pick me up instead of him?"


    Hayden answered indifferently, "Who knows? He might be dead for all I know." Meanwhile, Zoren


    was rushing to school, oblivious to what his friend said about him.


    Violeta was dumbfounded at how Hayden kept bbering and shooting his mouth off. She couldn''t


    be bothered to pay him any more attention. She turned and entered the school gate, with Hayden


    trailing behind her. As a gentle breeze blew, it lifted the hem of her dress, revealing her slender and


    fair calf. The smile on the corner of his lips deepened.


    Violeta ignored Hayden. She had spent four years at Tnd University in the past and was familiar


    with the surroundings. She quickly found the enrollment office and settled all the necessary


    procedures.


    A lecturer led Violeta to the lecture hall. As she walked along the familiar path, she recalled how she


    was bullied and tormented for four years in her previous life. An intense hatred surged within her


    when she thought about it.


    Violeta had always med herself for not working hard enough in her past life. She thought that


    was why Zelena had repeatedly snatched away opportunities that should have belonged to her. But


    in this life, Violeta realized it had nothing to do with her effort. Zelena was the one who wanted to


    steal everything she had!


    Zelena was reborn and knew everything that would happen. Hence, she was always one step


    ahead. Violeta was overwhelmed with hostility for Zelena when she thought about it.


    Her phone suddenly buzzed. Violeta picked up her phone and saw that the challenge she had


    previously initiated on the dark web had been epted and would take ce over the weekend.


    Violeta felt a little better upon seeing this.


    It''s alright. I''ve been given a chance to start over. This time, I''ll make all the wishes from my past life


    come true before Zelena can do anything. She enjoyspetition, right? I''ll go all out against her


    this time! Watch out, Zelena ke. You won''t know what hit you this time!


    When Violeta entered the lecture hall, her ssmates gathered to discuss the freshman orientation


    in the afternoon. They looked at Violeta as she entered and whispered to each other.


    "Is that her? She looks just like the person on the forum."


    "It''s her. She looks exactly like the girl in the picture. Who else can it be? She''s really blessed with


    her beauty. She looks even prettier in person. I thought the photo was edited!"


    "Unbelievable, Hayden lookspatible with her."


    Violeta was dumbfounded as they scrutinized her from head to toe. Many of those whispering in the


    lecture hall were familiar faces to Violeta because she remembered them from her previous life.


    They were in cliques with Zelena and had deliberately left her out.


    Violeta foolishly tried to build good rtionships with them in her previous life and constantly helped


    them. But in the end, they just spread rumors behind her back. They treated Violeta like a fool and


    said she was cheapbor who could be paid with a smile.


    Upon thinking about this, Violeta didn''t want to be cordial with her ssmates. She checked the


    time and noticed that Zelena hadn''t arrived. Violeta simply sat in the back row, ying with her


    phone and ignoring everyone.

 Chapter 7 Watching Zelenas Act in Class

    Chapter 7 Watching Zelena''s Act in ss


    Zelena arrived shortly. She put on different airs as the ke family''s daughter. It was a


    melodramatic scene as she entered the ss with two servants carryingrge bags of coffee and


    snacks. Her grand act was on full disy.


    In her previous life, Violeta had arrivedte because she got lost. No one had led her to the lecture


    hall. When she came to ss, she saw that her ssmates were getting along with Zelena and


    treating her like royalty. She thought it was because Zelena was popr.


    She realized now that it wasn''t because Zelena was popr. It was simply because she had spent


    money. She came bearing gifts like coffee and snacks on the first day. Everyone would naturally like


    her.


    Violeta sat in the back row, her head lowered as she yed with her phone, keeping a low profile.


    Zelena instructed the servants to distribute snacks and coffee as she addressed her ssmates


    kindly. "Hello, everyone. I''m Zelena ke. I hope we can get along since we''re ssmates now. I


    apologize in advance if I offend anyone in the future."


    "Zelena, you''re adorable! Oh my god."


    "That''s right! This coffee is so sweet. It''s delicious."


    "You must be wealthy. Are these snacks imported? These cookies are so decadent. I''ve never


    tasted such delicious cookies before. Zelena, are you from a well-to-do family?"


    Zelena enjoyed beingplimented. She covered her mouth shyly and giggled. "Oh, you guys are


    going too far. These are just ordinary snacks I eat daily. I brought them to share with everyone. I''ll


    bring more next time if you like them. After all, I can never finish them, and they''ll go to waste!"


    "No wonder you''re so slim, Zelena. I would finish everything in one sitting..."


    "That''s right. By the way, Zelena, the dress you''re wearing is gorgeous. Is it from the new LV


    collection? I''m so envious..."


    Everyone fawned over Zelena in session.


    One of the servants noticed Violeta in the back row and said, "Hey there, you cane and get


    some coffee and snacks!" The servant''s voice drew everyone''s attention to Violeta.


    Violeta slowly looked up. She looked at them indifferently and answered softly, "No thanks."


    Zelena was dumbstruck and surprised to see Violeta in the back row. Why is this wench here so


    early?! How can she arrive earlier than me? That''s impossible!


    However, Zelena quickly calmed down and walked towards Violeta. She took Violeta''s arm


    affectionately and said, "Sis, how did you arrive earlier than me? If I''d known, we could havee


    together. Mom and Dad even talked about you today. You haven''t returned after leaving, and they''re


    worried about you!"


    Worried? I don''t think so.


    While Violeta was away, Zelena had been subtly suggesting to her parents that Violeta wasn''t


    worthy of being adopted into the ke family, thus elevating herself. In addition, Zelena had


    endured hardships outside for many years, which made her parents treat her exceptionally well.


    They were practically willing to give their lives for her.


    Violeta might have been moved by these words in her previous life and would have willingly ved


    for the ke family. But she wouldn''t be so foolish this time round. Violeta pulled her hand back and


    said coldly, "Sis? Why are you calling me that?"


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Zelena was taken aback, "You''re my sister. That''s why I''m calling you that."


    Violeta nced at Zelena from head to toe and said indifferently, "Have you lost your mind? Why


    are you iming to be rted to me? I''m the only daughter in my family, and I have only one older


    brother. I''m sorry, but I don''t have any sisters. Besides, you''re a ke, and I''m a White. Ourst


    names are different. How does that make me your sister?"


    Zelena felt embarrassed. What''s wrong with this wench? Why has she changed so much?


    Zelena couldn''t express her true feelings before so many ssmates. She continued to put on an


    act and reached out to hold Violeta''s hand demurely. "Sis, please don''t be like this. Although I''m the


    biological daughter and you''re just an adopted daughter, I really want to get along with you. Please


    don''t ignore me. We''re sisters!"


    Violeta shook off Zelena''s hand disdainfully. "Don''t touch me. I''m very particr and can''t stand to


    touch dirty things." After that, Violeta took a handkerchief out of her pocket, wiped her hands, and


    threw it away.


    Someone with sharp eyes immediately recognized the handkerchief that Violeta had thrown away. It


    was a Herm¨¨s handkerchief that was worth thousands!


    "Oh my god, it''s a Herm¨¨s handkerchief!"


    "She''s even wealthier than Zelena!"


    "My goodness. Don''t throw it away. If you don''t want it, give it to me. I want it!"


    Zelena had an awfully nasty expression, but the rims of her eyes reddened at the next second. "Sis,


    did I do something wrong? Please tell me if I did. I''ll learn from my mistakes. Please don''t ignore


    me, okay?"


    Zelena''s tears fell naturally. Violeta knew she was acting but didn''t expect Zelena to be so good at


    it. Zelena must have repeatedly put on such an act before her parents in the past month and a half.


    Violeta couldn''t be bothered to pay her any attention. She muttered, "You''re filthy." It wasn''t very


    hurtful, but it was highly insulting!


    Zelena was furious and filled with contempt. How does this wench have such a sharp tongue?! She


    must be jealous. After all, she was chased out of the ke family after I returned. She must have


    stolen the handkerchief she dropped on the ground from the ke family. Hmph. That must be it.


    Her family is poor and impoverished. How can she afford Herm¨¨s?!


    Zelena was about to say something when a counselor walked in. "Everyone can go back to their


    dorms and freshen up. We''ll gather here in the afternoon for the freshman orientation. Also, please


    come with me, Violeta White."


    Violeta nodded and followed the counselor out of the lecture hall.


    When Violeta left, Zelena could no longer fawn on her. She restrained her anger. Just wait and see,


    you wench! She turned to everyone and said apologetically, "I''m sorry for causing a scene in public.


    She''s actually my sister."


    "Your sister? But you have differentst names. Also, why is she so cold to you?"


    Zelena quickly covered her face as if she was on the verge of tears. The servant beside her


    promptly said, "Violeta and Ms. Zelena were switched at birth. Mr. and Mrs. ke raised Violeta for


    eighteen years, but look at how she treats Ms. Zelena now. It''s outrageous! She probably resents


    Ms. Zelena for taking her rightful position as the ke family''s daughter."


    During this time, Zelena had been putting on an act in front of everyone in ke Manor. The two


    servants had watched Violeta grow up but were now partial towards Zelena. They took Zelena''s


    side and even spoke ill of Violeta behind her back.


    Everyone understood after hearing what the servants said.


    "So that''s how it is. D*mn, Violeta is too much. She''s clearly an imposter, yet she treats Zelena so


    poorly. We would have thought she was the real deal if we didn''t know better."


    "I see. Violeta must have stolen the Herm¨¨s handkerchief she discarded earlier from Zelena''s


    house!"

 Chapter 8 I Thought Zorens Cousin Is Ugly

    Chapter 8 I Thought Zoren''s Cousin Is Ugly


    Violeta''s reputation had caused quite amotion among her ssmates within a few minutes.


    Zelena had sessfully led everyone to believe that Violeta was her wicked sister who had


    supposedly stolen eighteen years of Zelena''sfortable life. And to make matters worse, Violeta


    was ungrateful enough to speak to Zelena viciously. Everyone believed that Violeta was a vicious


    woman!


    As Violeta followed the counselor, he addressed Violeta politely, "Ms. White, your mother is a


    renowned opera singer who graduated from our school. It''s an honor for us that you chose to study


    in Tnd University''s performing arts department!"


    "The honor is mine. Coming to Tnd University to study has always been my dream, and it has


    nothing to do with my mom."


    "If you need any assistance, feel free toe to me." After saying this, the counselor shook his


    head. "What am I saying? Your father is a member of our school''s board of directors, so there''s not


    much I can do to help."


    "I''m here to study as an ordinary student. Sir, please don''t give me special treatment. It would be


    strange."


    The counselor was taken aback. Students from affluent families usually went out of their way to


    inform the school on their first day, but not Violeta.


    The counselor had unintentionally checked Violeta''s personal information and discovered that her


    mother was the famous opera singer Irene Persley. Her father was Anton White, a prominent figure


    in Quinston''s business world.


    With such a family background, Violeta could easily walk around the school with her head held high


    if she wanted to! However, Violeta unexpectedly wished to keep a low profile, unlike the ke


    family''s daughter from Arlowand, who arrived today and eagerly unted her family''s wealth.


    Upon hearing this, the counselor''s impression of the two changed drastically. He suddenly


    developed a great liking for Violeta. "Alright, I won''t disturb you any longer. I can have a student


    show you around the school if you need anything."


    At that moment, several tall,nky sophomore boys from the performing arts department


    approached them in the corridor. When the counselor saw them, he called out, "Nn,e here."


    Nn! Upon hearing this name, Violeta froze. She slowly turned and saw the handsome young man


    walking towards them. It''s him. It''s really him.


    Nn Spencer was the person Violeta liked in her previous life, but he ended up with Zelena.


    Nn was the prestigious Spencer family''s eldest son. He rose to fame instantly after debuting,


    winning numerous awards for his first film. He became a famous actor in the entertainment industry.


    The following year, Zelena debuted and starred alongside him in her first drama, creating a huge


    fan base for their on-screen couple. Later on, fans discovered that their on-screen chemistry was


    genuine! Zelena had identally posted a photo of her and Nn in bed on Facebook, exposing


    their rtionship. Hence, Nn bravely admitted their rtionship and made it official.


    She had secretly admired him for many years since their first encounter at the freshman orientation


    on campus, where she had fallen for him at first sight.


    As she struggled in the entertainment industryter on, she always hoped to work with Nn. She


    would have been satisfied even if it was just a minor role. In fact, she actually had the opportunity to


    work with him in her first drama after graduation. Unfortunately, Zelena had taken that role away


    from her...


    Violeta had never confided in anyone about her feelings for Nn, but Zelena seemed to know


    everything. She had schemed to get close to Nn and quickly won him over, eventually bing


    his girlfriend.


    In her previous life, Violeta couldn''t understand why. But now, she knew that Zelena was actually


    someone who had been reborn. That was why Zelena took the opportunity to get close to Nn.


    The memories of her previous life shed through her mind fleetingly. Nn was Violeta''s first


    crush, and she used to regret her inaction regarding Nn.


    Strangely enough, her heart didn''t stir when she saw Nn this time. Perhaps it was because they


    were meeting in a different ce, or maybe she had a different state of mind in this life.


    Violeta slowly averted her gaze.


    Nn walked up to the counselor. "Mr. Ecton."


    The counselor nced at Violeta and introduced her. "Violeta, this is your senior, Nn Spencer.


    He''s also from the performing arts department. Since we bumped into him, I''ll have him show you


    around campus."


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Nn looked down at Violeta. His gaze first fell on her fair neck before he took in her delicate


    profile. "Hello."


    Violeta ignored Nn and spoke to the counselor. "It''s alright. I can explore on my own. No need to


    trouble him. I''ll be leaving." After that, Violeta turned to leave without hesitation. She didn''t


    acknowledge Nn or spare a nce at him.


    But Nn''s gaze followed Violeta until she turned the corner and disappeared from sight. "Mr.


    Ecton, is she in your ss?" Nn was the student council president and had a good rtionship


    with the lecturers and counselors due to his regr interactions with them.


    "Yes, she''s a new student from quite an influential background."


    Nn was intrigued by the girl when he heard what the counselor said about her. This new student


    is fascinating. He began to look forward to the freshman orientation in the afternoon.


    As she exited the building, Violeta hadn''t even caught her breath when she spotted a familiar figure


    again.


    Before her, four figures were approaching. Hayden was nonchntly walking over with three men.


    Zoren was on his left, and on his right were two prominent figures in school, Jasper Weekley and


    Liam Ridge.


    Zoren wore a casual brown baseball jacket and chattered incessantly. "Hade, what does my cousin


    really look like? You didn''t actually leave her behind, did you? Oh no. How am I going to exin this


    to my old man tonight?! What was I thinking? I shouldn''t have asked you to pick her up. It''s my fault,


    it''s all my fault..."


    Liam chimed in, "She''s definitely been left behind. Zero, you''re such a fool. How could you ask


    Hade to pick her up? Did you guys make some fishy deal?"


    This hit a nerve with Zoren. He acted strangely as he tried to conceal what had happened. "Lee,


    what do you mean by that? Am I someone who would do such a thing? However, if Hade wants


    something like that, I''ll put up with it..."


    "That''s enough." Hayden nced at Zoren coldly.


    There was no fishy deal between the two. Zoren had simply begged Hayden until he relented.


    The four of them continued their banter as they walked.


    Hayden saw Violeta on the other end, and his gaze was fixed on her. As they approached, Zoren


    and the other two were awestruck as they noticed Violeta. Wow! The new female students this year


    are impressive! She''s gorgeous!


    "Hade, should we wait for her here? Perhaps we arrived too early, and Zero''s cousin hasn''te


    down yet! Should we look for her at the lecture hall?"


    "She''s right in front of you."


    The three men were utterly taken aback! What?! They only saw the angelic girl standing before


    them as they looked around. Isn''t Zoren''s cousin ugly? D*mn! Is she really Zoren''s cousin?

 Chapter 9 The Four Influential Figures of Toland Universitys Computer Science Department

    Chapter 9 The Four Influential Figures of Tnd University''s Computer Science Department


    The four men turned to look at Violeta. At that moment, Violeta also remembered who they were.


    In her previous life, Mr. and Mrs. ke stopped paying for her tuition fees after Zelena persuaded


    them. As a result, Violeta had to work part-time to save money, and she wasn''t interested in what


    happened on the school forum.


    However, she had heard about the four most popr male students discussed on Tnd


    University''s forum. They were Hayden, Zoren, Jasper, and Liam.


    When Violeta first arrived at the school gate, she had overheard someone mentioning Hayden''s


    name. It had sounded somewhat familiar to her, but she couldn''t recall it. Everything came back to


    her now as she saw the four of them standing side by side.


    They were the four influential figures of Tnd University''sputer science department!


    No wonder Violeta couldn''t remember who Hayden was. In her previous life, they were beyond her


    reach. She never expected that Zoren, one of the four influential figures in theputer science


    department, would turn out to be her cousin! Violeta utterly bbergasted!


    As the four men approached her, Hayden stared at her and said to Zoren, "Your cousin seems


    dumbstruck."


    Zoren was also astonished. He had always heard rumors about Violeta being ugly, unattractive, and


    unpresentable, and he believed it! He never expected the ethereal-looking girl standing before him


    to be his cousin!


    Who spread the rumor saying Violeta is ugly? Are they insane?! If ever I find out who spread those


    rumors, I won''t let them off easily! They''re lucky if they can get away unscathed!


    "Vio!"


    Violeta smiled at Zoren. "Hello, Zoren."


    Zoren immediately exined, "Violeta, it''s not that I didn''t want to pick you up. I had something


    urgent to do in the morning and was held up. I was worried you would bete for enrollment, so I


    asked Hade to pick you up. Did anything happen? Hade is actually a nice guy, just a little cold."


    Violeta nced at Hayden and said reluctantly, "He was alright."


    At this moment, Jasper and Liam approached Violeta to greet her. "Hello, Vio."


    "Hello."


    Zoren introduced Jasper and Liam to Violeta. He spoke to them disdainfully, "She''s my cousin. Why


    are you calling her ''Vio''? Don''t even think about it. Vio, they''re not very nice. Don''t be fooled by their


    good looks. They''re all jerks!"


    Jasper eximed, "Who the heck are you calling a jerk?"


    Liam added, "Zero,e here so I can say something to your face. I don''t want to scare Vio."


    Zoren was dumbstruck as he was pulled aside by his friends. Violeta couldn''t help butugh as she


    watched them fool around.


    The corners of Hayden''s lips curved when he saw Violeta smile. "Let''s go."


    "Where to?"


    "To eat. You said you would buy me a meal, remember?"


    Eat? Violeta looked at the time. It was only half past ten in the morning. Who eats lunch this early?


    "Do you eat lunch this early?"


    "I usually have lunch from half past ten in the morning to half past two in the afternoon."


    Violeta was dumbfounded. This guy is ridiculous. Who the heck eats lunch for four hours?


    Hayden asked, "So, are we going to eat now?"


    Before Violeta could answer, Zoren rushed over. "Come on, Vio. I''ll show you around campus."


    Hayden''s piercing gaze was instantly directed at Zoren. It was much more intimidating than Jasper


    and Liam''s. Zoren froze and understood at once. "I got it. Hade, are you hungry? Let''s go eat first."


    Hayden raised his brows. Not bad. At least Zero is sensible.


    Violeta was dumbfounded.


    The four of them had grown up together since they were young and could understand Hayden''s


    thoughts with just a nce. They knew each other best!


    Violeta had to attend her freshman orientation in the afternoon and was worried about beingte, so


    she chose to eat at Tnd University''s cafeteria.


    Hayden and the others didn''t usually eat at the cafeteria, but they went along with it for Violeta''s


    sake.


    Tnd University''s was constructed beautifully. It resembled an art gallery from a distance. Three


    floors offered a wide variety of food from multiple cuisines.


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    It was strange because this was supposedly Violeta''s first time in the cafeteria. Still, she seemed to


    know her way around. She confidently went to the second floor, where she paid after they ordered.


    The five of them found a seat by the window.


    When Violeta was studying at Tnd University in her past life, her favorite dish at the cafeteria was


    spaghetti and meatballs. She wasn''t hungry but couldn''t hold back and dug in eagerly when she


    saw the meatballs on the te.


    Hayden and the other three didn''t touch the food on their tes and only took a few bites. They


    weren''t hungry either, and they weren''t used to eating cafeteria food. Although the food didn''t taste


    bad, it wasn''t particrly delicious either.


    Hayden leaned back in his chair and watched Violeta eagerly digging in. He asked casually, "Is it


    good?"


    Violeta looked up. She had marinara sauce in the corners of her mouth. "Yes."


    When Zoren heard it, he couldn''t help but take a meatball from her te and taste it. "It''s just


    spaghetti, marinara sauce, and meatballs. It''s quite ordinary." Zoren didn''t know what the dish


    meant to Violeta.


    In her previous life, Violeta had the chance to be an extra in a film. Unfortunately, the shoot location


    was far from Tnd University. She saved up for the round-trip train tickets and hotel expenses two


    weeks in advance.


    During those two weeks, Violeta only survived on frozen meals and leftovers. There were many


    times when she wanted to order the cafeteria''s spaghetti and meatballs. Still, she had to give up on


    her craving to save money.


    Although the cafeteria''s spaghetti and meatballs weren''t outstanding, they meant something to


    Violeta. Perhaps it felt like a reward after enduring all the hardship. She vowed to live a better life


    this time.


    Just then, a group of sophomores entered the cafeteria. They were about to order their food when


    they noticed the five individuals sitting by the window.


    "Hey, isn''t that Hayden and the others? And that''s the freshman who got out of the car with Hayden


    this morning!"


    "D*mn, what''s going on? Hayden and the rest actually came to the cafeteria to eat. We should take


    a picture and post it on the forum immediately."


    "Who is this freshman? She''s already eating with The Beatles of theputer science department


    on her first day. She''s astonishing."


    They secretly took two photos and posted them to the forum.


    Someone had already posted a photo of Violeta and Hayden on the forum earlier in the morning,


    and it had caused quite amotion. With the new pictures of them in the cafeteria, the


    discussions on the forum intensified, and everyone spected about Violeta''s background. Violeta


    had no idea she had caused such a stir on her first day at school.


    This was supposed to be Violeta''s treat, but Hayden barely touched his food. In contrast, Violeta


    had cleaned her te because she didn''t want to waste food. She was stuffed and even burped.


    She thought Hayden would be satisfied, but to her surprise, Hayden spoke to her as they left the


    cafeteria. "That meal doesn''t count because I didn''t eat much. You must buy me another meal."


    Violeta was utterly dumbstruck. How shameless can he get?!

 Chapter 10 Why Are You So Pretentious?

    Chapter 10 Why Are You So Pretentious?


    Before the freshman orientation started, Violeta returned to the lecture hall, where Zelena awaited


    her. The meeting in the afternoon was an excellent opportunity to show off, and Zelena valued it


    greatly. She brought two extra outfits in case she wanted to stand out among the new students.


    Of course, she also brought an outfit for Violeta. After all, she thought Violeta couldn''t afford any


    pretty outfits after returning to her impoverished family.


    When Zelena saw Violeta, she handed Violeta a rectangr box with a smile on her face. However,


    her smile didn''t reach her eyes, and a fleeting sinister expression shed across her face.


    "Sis, I brought a short Chanel dress for you. You can wear it at the freshman orientation this


    afternoon. You''ll love it!" Zelena opened the box and took out the dress inside. It was a beautiful,


    in, short, white Chanel-style dress. Anyone with good taste would appreciate it.


    Sure enough, a female ssmate nearby said enviously, "Wow! It''s beautiful. It''s this season''stest


    style, right? I saw it in a magazine!"


    "Yes. This dress costs over ten thousand. Zelena, you''re so nice to Violeta."


    "I think this dress is a limited edition. It was in high demand, and most people couldn''t get it!"


    Violeta had previously given Zelena a hard time, but Zelena was now kindly giving her a gift. Violeta


    saw through Zelena''s deceit, but everyone else was misled.


    Violeta nced coldly at the dress in Zelena''s hands. If she remembered correctly, this dress had


    made her aughingstock at the freshman orientation in her previous life!


    Violeta initially thought that Zelena genuinely wanted to get close to her when Zelena gave her the


    dress. She had never expected Zelena to tamper with the dress!


    It fit well at first, but the seams slowly started toe apart after she took a few steps because the


    dress was tight-fitting. As a result, the back of the dress slowly fell apart. It fell off her body shortly


    after she arrived at the freshman orientation. Her body was almost publicly exposed in front of


    everyone!


    At that time, Violeta was utterly humiliated. Fortunately, a ssmate quickly covered her with a


    jacket in time, which was how she managed to preserve her honor. Otherwise, she would have had


    to run away naked!


    After that, Zelena came to her, crying and feigning ignorance. Zelena said it had nothing to do with


    her and med it on the servant for not checking the threads properly. She imed the seams had


    come undone without her knowing.


    Violeta had wanted to maintain a good rtionship with Zelena in her past life. Coupled with her


    foolish obedience of wanting to repay Mr. and Mrs. ke for their kindness, Violeta forgave Zelena.


    It was ridiculous when Violeta thought about it now.


    Violeta casually reached out and took the dress from Zelena.


    Zelena thought Violeta was epting the gift. A cunning and devious expression briefly flickered


    across her eyes. "Sis, this dress will look good on you. I specially bought it for you."


    Violeta sneered. "You bought it specifically for me? I think it''s a trap you designed for me!"


    Zelena was stunned, "What? Sis, I don''t understand what you''re saying."


    "You don''t understand what I''m saying?" Violeta picked up the short dress and pulled the back of


    the dress gently. The seams tore! If she wore it, she could barely take a few steps before it fell


    apart!


    Zelena was shocked that Violeta had seen through her n but quickly came to her senses. "How


    can this happen?! I can''t believe this dress is defective!"


    Violeta threw the dress back at Zelena and said coldly, "Such a filthy thing is an eyesore to me.


    Zelena ke, I don''t want to have anything to do with you. Stop bothering me. Don''t treat me like a


    fool by giving me something like this!"


    Zelena was dumbfounded. How can this be?! It''s impossible! How does this wench know that the


    dress is ripped?! Zelena was astonished. If the wench doesn''t wear this dress, she''ll shine at the


    freshman orientation. I can''t ept that!


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    "Sis, I really didn''t know about this. What do you mean? What are you talking about? I had nothing


    but good intentions. Why is this dress of such poor quality? Sis, please don''t misjudge me.


    Boohoo..." As Zelena spoke, she started crying.


    "Hey, Violeta White, you''ve gone too far!" The ssmate sitting next to Zelena couldn''t bear to


    watch and rushed to defend her. "Zelena has been nothing but nice to you. You''ve livedfortably


    in her ce for many years, and she never held it against you. In fact, she still thought of you and


    bought you such an expensive dress. You''re simply heartless!"


    "That''s right. Zelena is so kind, but you''re just malicious!"


    Malicious? Violeta was fed up with this word! She wasbeled as Zelena''s cruel older sister,


    despised by everyone in the entertainment industry, and insulted on Facebook in her past life!


    Violeta had exined countless times in her previous life, but no one believed her. Violeta wasn''t


    going to tolerate it anymore! Since they say I''m malicious, I''ll show them how nasty I can be!


    "What right do you have to criticize me?" Violeta suddenly stood up and looked coldly at the people


    before her. "You''re only sticking up for Zelena because you can benefit from her. You''re nothing


    more than beggars who want to take advantage of her! In fact, you''re worse. They beg openly, but


    what about you? You''re just groveling at Zelena''s stinky feet!"


    The eyes of Violeta''s ssmates widened as they retorted, "You stupid¡­"


    Violeta interrupted. "Shut up. I''m not done. I may not be the biological daughter, but I offered to step


    aside and make way for her since she returned. We''re not rted by blood and have nothing to do


    with each other! She calls me ''sis'' as if we''re close."


    "I have a debt to her parents, not to her! Why should I let her have her way? I''m not her parent!


    None of you can think for yourself. Since you like this dress so much, go ahead and wear it. I''m not


    going to argue with you any longer!" Violeta fired back rapidly.


    Everyone before her was left speechless because Violeta''s words actually made a lot of sense.


    Zelena was just as shocked as her ssmates but secretly pleased. Go ahead and berate them.


    The more vicious you are, the worse your reputation will be among them! You''ll eventually be


    the target of everyone''s criticism.


    However, Zelena didn''t expect Violeta to be so fearless. Violeta no longer wanted to exin herself


    or feel guilty. Her primary focus in this life was to stay true to herself!


    Zelena cried, "Sis, please don''t be angry. Tell me if I made a mistake, and I''ll learn from it. We''re


    sisters, and I want to have a good rtionship with you. I really¡­ Boohoo..."


    "Zelena, stop crying."


    "Boohoo... I just want to have a good rtionship with my sister. I don''t know why this is


    happening..."


    "I said that we''re not rted to each other." Violeta looked at her coldly. "You keep calling me ''sis.''


    Why are you so pretentious? Everythinging out of your mouth is trash. I''m afraid we need more


    trash cans here if this goes on."

 CHAPTER 11

    CHAPTER 11


    Chapter 11 Your Face Resembles the Moon¡¯s Surface


    Violeta vented her frustration as she criticized Zelena, who cried miserably. Everyone rushed tofort Zelena and ignored Violeta. They thought of her


    Violeta thought to herself. I don¡¯t care. After all, they aren¡¯t any better. Everyone had bullied Violeta cruelly and picked on her in her previous life.


    Zelena wiped her tears andpletely ignored what Violeta had said. ¡°Sis, you must not like this dress. I¡¯ll pick a better one for you next time.¡±


    Violeta was speechless. ¡°Don¡¯t you understand what I said? Do I have to speak in anothernguage? Or should I make up a newnguage for you?¡±


    Everyone was dumbstruck. Violeta¡¯s insults were on another level!


    ¡°Violeta, you¡¯re way out of line! Zelena is trying to be nice to you, but you keep berating her. You¡¯re so crass!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m crass. Why do you keep talking to me, then? Are you dumb? Leave me alone. I don¡¯t want to talk to you.¡±


    ¡°Violeta, are you feeling unwell?¡±


    Violeta retorted, ¡°Yes. I must insult all the fools I see. Otherwise, I¡¯ll die.¡±


    ¡°Is she mad? She keeps spouting nonsense and barking like a mad dog!¡±


    Violeta rebutted, ¡°Why do you keep talking to me if that¡¯s the case? Are you out of your mind? Did you suffer a major concussion?¡±


    ¡°Should we call the police? Isn¡¯t anyone going to do anything?¡±


    Violeta retaliated, ¡°You¡¯re so ugly. Don¡¯t stand in front of me. If you call the police, they¡¯ll take you away. Look at your face. It looks exactly like the moon¡¯s


    upedian? How does shee up with such insults?


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    They didn¡¯t know that others had taunted Violeta in


    a simr fashion in thements on her Facebook posts in her previous life. Some messaged her nasty insults, and some even photoshopped offensive


    Violeta wanted Zelena to experience everything she went through in her previous life!


    Anyone who tried to defend Zelena was met with a sharp retort from Violeta. She insulted them boldly and didn¡¯t care for how rude she seemed.


    The spectacle finally ended when the counselor came to the lecture hall to inform everyone, to go to the auditorium for the freshman orientation.


    Fortunately for Zelena, it was over. She was out of tears and couldn¡¯t keep up her act much longer.


    Zelena was annoyed that Violeta had refused to wear the dress. She had to stop Violeta from showing off her talents at freshman orientationter and pr


    All the freshmen gathered together in the auditorium. There were plenty of good¨C


    looking students in Tnd University¡¯s performing arts department. The annual freshman orientation was like a scene from a beauty pageant.


    Directors came to scout for new talents, and wealthy students from the school¡¯s other departments came to find potential partners. In short, it was a bust


    In her previous life, Violeta remembered that Zelena had met Samson Lowe, a famous director in the entertainment industry, at freshman orientation.


    Zelena got a role as the female lead in a music video through Samson in her sophomore year, even before graduating. Although she didn¡¯t have many s


    video. There weren¡¯t many, but they were loyal.


    Those fans supported Zelena for several years until she blew up in the entertainment industry. They


    helped her with data analysis in the early stages, and she used it to her advantage. She had the best


    publicity among all the neers, and itid a solid foundation for her debut.


    Violeta strangely felt that Zelena¡¯s road to poprity had gone too smoothly in her previous life. Zelena had never taken a single misstep. It was as if she


    following a script. At the time, Violeta attributed it to Zelena¡¯s intelligence and good luck, as if the heavens were on her side.


    However, Violeta understood in this life that Zelena wasn¡¯t lucky. It was because Zelena had stolen her life! When Violeta came to the auditorium to atten


    inch photo on the ground at the entrance.


    Everyone thought it was trash, but Violeta was curious and was about to pick it up. But Zelena unexpectedly stepped on the photo with her foot and push


    At that time, Violeta wanted to establish a good rtionship with Zelena, so she disregarded Zelena¡¯s actions. Still, Violeta never thought that Zelena wo


    The one¨Cinch photo was a picture of


    Samson¡¯s daughter! Samson had kept it close to him in his wallet, but he identally lost it and was anxiously looking for it. Zelena used the photo as a


    This opportunity originally belonged to Violeta, but Zelena had taken it away from her in her previous life. Zelena was reborn and


    knew what would happen. Hence, she stole Violeta¡¯s opportunity for herself.


    Looking back now, there were indeed too many coincidences. Zelena intercepted everycrucial opportunity that slipped through Violeta¡¯s fingers. This tim


    As Violeta entered the auditorium, she noticed the one¨C


    inch photo in the corner before entering. Violeta turned and saw Zelena also searching for the photo. Perhaps Zelena had at foggy memory and didn¡¯t re


    Violeta quickly walked over and picked up the photo from the ground. She wanted to look


    at the girl in the picture, but Zelena ran up and reached out to snatch it from her before she could do so.


    ¡°Sis, what do you have there? Let me see!¡± Zelena tried to grab it but didn¡¯t expect Violeta to hold it so tightly. Besides, a one¨C


    inch photo was tiny. Hence, Zelena failed to snatch it.


    Violeta nced at her disgustedly. ¡°Is it any of your business?¡± Violeta stepped forward and was about to enter the auditorium.


    Zelena persisted. She couldn¡¯t give up this opportunity to get to know Samson! ¡°Sis, please let me take a look,¡±


    Violeta ignored Zelena and didn¡¯t even look at her. She treated Zelena as if she were


    invisible. As Violeta was about to enter the auditorium, Zelena panicked and devised a n. She shouted, ¡°Thief!¡±


    Violeta was dumbfounded,


    At that moment, everyone¡¯s attention shifted towards them. Zelena pointed at Violeta¡¯s hand and pretended to be


    aggrieved. ¡°Sis, please return it to me. It¡¯s mine!¡±


    Violeta couldn¡¯t conceal the disgust in her eyes. Zelena is so shameless! ¡°What did I take from you?¡±


    ¡°The photo in your hand is mine.¡±


    Violeta sneered, ¡°Is it really yours? Are you certain?¡±


    Many were entering the auditorium at that moment. A crowd gathered to witness the spectacle since Zelena was causing a scene at the entrance.


    Zelena made herself seem very weak. In contrast to Violeta¡¯s cold and forceful demeanor, Zelena appeared to be a victim being bullied in this situation. O

 CHAPTER 12

    CHAPTER 12


    Chapter 12 Have I Not Been Patient Enough?


    Chapter 12 Have I Not Been Patient Enough?


    ¡°A thief?!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡±


    ¡°Has someone stolen something? How brazen! How dare they steal with so many people around?¡±


    ¡°Anybody who dares to steal something here must be a habitual offender or a new student. They


    must be punished severely.¡±


    ¡°This student is well¨Cdressed and doesn¡¯t look like a thief. Could it be a misunderstanding?¡±


    ¡°Oh, please. A misunderstanding? Looks are deceiving. Don¡¯t be fooled by her beauty. That¡¯s how


    thieves operate these days. Don¡¯t think she can¡¯t be a thief just because she¡¯s pretty!¡±


    The crowd was engaged in a heated discussion. Some didn¡¯t believe that Violeta was the thief, but


    most did. After all, rumors spread like wildfire.


    Zelena seemed willing to publicly confront Violeta to get the photo. She had dropped all pretense


    and no longer spoke to Violeta affectionately.


    ¡°Are you sure this photo is yours?¡±


    ¡°Yes. It¡¯s not a photo of me. It¡¯s a photo of a girl with a round face and bangs, and it¡¯s important to


    me. Give it back to me!¡±


    Heh. Zelena can even urately describe the little girl¡¯s appearance in the photo. This confirmed


    that Zelena had intentionally stolen this photo from Violeta in her previous life. The picture was


    indeed Zelena¡¯s stepping stone to sess.


    The onlookers didn¡¯t know the importance of this photo, but they chose to believe Zelena when they


    saw her on the verge of tears.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a photo. She¡¯s about to cry. Just give it back to her.¡±


    ¡°Why is this girl like this? Is she really so broke that she needs to steal a photo? She¡¯s really


    desperate.¡±


    Violeta ignored the chattering crowd and told Zelena, ¡°What if this photo doesn¡¯t belong to you?


    What will you do? You used me of stealing. I can sue you for defamation!¡±


    Zelena panicked. ¡°That¡¯s impossible! This photo belongs to me!¡±


    Violeta smirked and enunciated each word before the crowd. ¡°If this photo doesn¡¯t belong to you, I


    want you to publicly apologize and admit you falsely used me.¡±


    Zelena was dumbfounded. She cared a lot about her reputation, and publicly apologizing to Violeta


    was basically a death sentence! But at that moment, Zelena was willing to take the risk to obtain the


    photo. ¡°Fine! I¡¯ll do it if the photo doesn¡¯t belong to me! But this photo is mine.¡±


    12-57


    Cacter 12 Have Not Been Patent Enought


    Violeta smiled and opened her palm before she showed everyone the photo. As it turned out, it


    wasn¡¯t a photo of a little girl with bangs and a round face. Instead, it was a picture of Violetal


    ¡°Everyone, take a good look at this photo! Who is in it?¡±


    Someone leaned closer to take a look. ¡°Isn¡¯t this a photo of you? It¡¯s not a photo of a little girl like


    the other girl imed!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s a photo of you! The girl looks identical to you.¡±


    ¡°Sorry to ask, but is it considered stealing if I have a photo of myself?¡± Violeta asked as she looked


    around.


    The people who had previously doubted her were now silent.


    On the other hand, Zelena was in disbelief. ¡°That¡¯s impossible! I saw you holding the photo earlier.


    Where did you put it? Give it back!¡± Zelena reached out to grab Violeta¡¯s clothes, trying to find the


    photo.


    Violeta couldn¡¯t take it anymore and pushed her away. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Why are you!


    grabbing my clothes for no reason?¡±


    At that moment, the crowd disapproved of Zelena¡¯s impulsive actions. All the young, spirited


    individuals present had a strong sense of justice, and no one liked to be searched without


    reason.


    ¡°This is too much. I don¡¯t understand why she would steal a photo, especially when it¡¯s confirmed


    that it¡¯s a photo of her is the other girl mentally ill and suffering from delusions?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I don¡¯t think she¡¯s in a stable mental state of mind. She has no reason to act like this even if


    she seems more vulnerable.¡±


    As public opinion turned against Zelena, her expression changed subtly, and she pouted, feeling


    wronged. ¡°It¡¯s not like that. It¡¯s a photo of a leukemia patient I sponsored, and it¡¯s important to me.


    She sent it to me as a keepsake, and I don¡¯t want to let her down, so I must find it.¡±


    Upon hearing Zelena¡¯s preposterous excuse, Violeta was dumbfounded and couldn¡¯t help but feel


    thunderstruck. Zelena can really lie without batting an eye. A leukemia patient she sponsored? I


    wonder what Mr. Lowe would think if he heard Zelena saying such things about his precious


    daughter


    After hearing Zelena¡¯s exnation, everyone started speaking up for her again.


    ¡°I see. I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a kind person. In that case, we must find this photo.¡±


    ¡°If it were me, I would want to find it too


    ¡°That¡¯s true. Such a photo has great sentimental value. Also, the little girl in the photo has leukemia.


    That¡¯s so tragic.¡±


    Zelena pointed at Violeta and started to emotionally ckmail her. ¡°If you say you don¡¯t have it, let


    me search you!¡±


    23


    Violeta looked at Zelena coldly. She might not have been able to defend herself against Zelena¡¯s


    tantrum if she hadn¡¯t been prepared. If you want to search me, go ahead nut what if you don¡¯t find


    anything?


    ¡°I¡¯ll apologize to you!¡±


    ¡°No, you should have apologized to me earlier. Suppose you don¡¯t find anything after searching my


    body. In that case, I want you to log into the school forum and publicly post an apology to me.


    ¡°Log in to the school forum? Publicly post an apology to you? Aren¡¯t you going too far?¡±


    ¡°You think I¡¯m going too far? Aren¡¯t you doing the same.


    Zelena was dumbfounded. She narrowed her eyes. She was confident that the photo was with


    Violeta. It couldn¡¯t be anywhere else since she saw Violeta pick it up earlier. She was just unsure


    where Violeta had hidden it.


    I can¡¯t let this wench get away with it! The picture was her stepping stone to getting to know


    Samson and the critical catalyst for her future sess in the entertainment industry. She couldn¡¯t


    let Violeta take this opportunity away from her.


    With these thoughts in mind, Zelena gritted her teeth. ¡°Fine! I promise to post a public apology on


    the forum if I don¡¯t find it.¡±


    ¡°Good! Everyone has heard it, so you can¡¯t break your promise.¡± Violeta extended her arms and


    allowed Zelena to search her. ¡°Go ahead!¡±


    Zelena immediately reached out and began searching Violeta¡¯s body. Still, no matter how


    thoroughly she searched, she couldn¡¯t find the photo. She couldn¡¯t even see its silhouette anywhere


    on Violeta.


    ¡°Have you found it?¡±


    ¡°Please be patient. I need to check inside your clothes!¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    I


    ¡°Am I not being patient enough?!¡± Violeta¡¯s imposing demeanor filled the air, sending a chill down


    Zelena¡¯s back. She could sense how furious Violeta was, and it instantly frightened. her. ¡°You


    haven¡¯t found anything!¡±


    Zelena was bbergasted.


    ¡°Everyone has witnessed the entire scene and can testify on my behalf. Zelena ke, I expect to


    see your apology post on the forum by tomorrow. Otherwise, I won¡¯t allow you to remain in this


    school!¡± With that, Violeta turned around and walked into the auditorium.


    The crowd pointed at Zelena and whispered about her as her face flushed with anger. She was


    outraged. Who does this wench think she is? Why is she acting so arrogantly?!

 CHAPTER 13

    CHAPTER 13


    Chapter 13 A Killing Attempt


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Violeta entered the auditorium and seamlessly blended into the crowd. When no one was paying


    attention, she discreetly took out a photo hidden in her sleeve..


    Having anticipated that Zelena would cause trouble that day, Violeta had prepared her own photo


    and concealed it in her sleeve when Zelena wasn¡¯t looking. It would be impossible for Zelena to find


    it.


    The auditorium was filled with freshmen. Violeta located her ss¡¯s designated area and took a


    seat. Soon, Zelena entered, reluctantly taking a seat at the back. She nced at Violeta in the front


    row, discreetly rolling her eyes.


    The freshman orientation began shortly after. Several deans and senior representatives took the


    stage to give speeches.


    Violeta scanned the room, searching for Mr. Lowe. She spotted him seated in the front row with


    several department heads, seemingly unaware that the photo in his wallet was missing. She


    needed a suitable opportunity to return the photo to him. Otherwise, it would be awkward or as if


    she was intentionally trying to get close to him.


    Violeta recalled her previous life. She suffered public humiliation when her clothes were torn. At that


    time, she was only concerned about herself and did not notice how Zelena returned the photo to Mr.


    Lowe and left a favorable impression on him,


    The speeches ended before she could figure out how to return the photo.


    ¡°Everyone is now free to mingle and get to know each other. It¡¯s your chance to make friends who


    will be with you for the next four years¡­


    ¡®p, p, p¡­


    Apuse filled the room as everyone began to socialize. Not only did students mingle, but soon,


    those with talents showcased their skills. After all, several renowned directors were present.


    Everyone seized the chance, aiming to impress.


    Zelena had carefully chosen her outfit and made meticulous preparations to shine during the


    freshman orientation. She had gathered information beforeing to this city and was eager to


    connect with affluent individuals here. Her primary goal was to befriend Nn Spencer, the student


    council president, who had spoken on stage at the freshman orientation.


    As such, she strategically positioned herself along the route that Nn was expected to pass


    through, holding a ss of wine and deliberately avoiding looking at the path. Internally, she


    mentally readied herself to create a chance encounter with him.


    However, she had miscalcted. Nn did not take that route.


    While Nn delivered a speech on stage, his gaze consistently scanned the crowd for


    Violeta Spotting her, he left the stage and headed toward her.


    Zelena warted in vain for Nn toe to her. After a while, she looked around and found him


    approaching Violeta. Seeing this, she immediately hurried over to him.


    Violeta stood up from her seat, but a voice sounded behind her before she could take a step. ¡°Viol


    She turned around and saw Zoren approaching her. Hayden and two other guys followed him.


    Violeta was briefly stunned upon seeing them. Hayden and the others were not at the freshman


    orientation in her previous life. She could not understand why they showed up


    now


    ¡°Why are all of you here?¡±


    Zoren smiled as he approached Violeta. ¡°Isn¡¯t this the freshman orientation? We thought we¡¯d join


    the fun.¡±


    Violeta showed a hint of disdain. ¡°Are you even supposed to be here? Don¡¯t go causing trouble.¡±


    As Zoren and the others approached, everyone¡¯s attention shifted to them. Violeta suddenly


    discovered herself as the center of attention. She felt ufortable with everyone staring at her.


    Unfortunately, there was nothing she could do. Hayden, Zoren, and the other two were


    famous throughout Tnd University. They were even more popr than Nn, the student council


    president.


    ¡°Hey, you guys should leave!¡± Violeta nudged Zoren, urging them to go away.


    Zoren turned around. His handsome face was directed at Violeta. He held her hand and said, ¡°Why


    should I leave? Knowing you¡¯ll attend this university, my uncle specifically asked me to take care of


    you. Let me introduce you to a few of the people here. I know everyone who spoke on stage


    earlier.¡±


    Violeta was rendered speechless.


    At that moment, Hayden¡¯s gaze suddenly focused on Zoren holding Violeta¡¯s hand. His gaze was so


    intense that it seemed to pierce through Zoren¡¯s hand.


    Why does my hand suddenly feel ufortable?


    Zoren sensed a sudden threat and turned to find Hayden ring at him.


    D*mn, I almost had a heart attack. He immediately released Violeta¡¯s hand.


    Violeta was surprised that Zoren suddenly pushed her hand away. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Nothing. Let¡¯s not hold hands. It itches.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Violeta was confused.


    274


    Jasperughed and remarked teasingly. Vio, Zoman havent showers


    His words offended Zoren Who said I didnt shower? I bathe every day, and 1 smell great


    Liam replied, ¡°Why don¡¯t you try holding her hand again?


    Zoren remained silent


    Attempting that would get me killed! Dmn, these two annoying b*stards! Are they trying to get me


    beaten up? What the heck?


    Hayden stepped forward. He ignored the other guys and turned to Violeta. ¡°Don¡¯t mind them, I¡¯ll


    take you¡±


    Initially, Violeta did not want to follow them as she had not returned Mr. Lowe¡¯s photo However, on


    further consideration, she realized it was an excellent opportunity to be introduced to important


    people. Thus, she agreed. ¡°Okay¡±


    The four guys led Violeta confidently to the front row, where several deans and film directors were


    seated.


    ¡°Mr. Yost, Mr. Strauss¡±


    Mr. Yost and Mr. Strauss were surprised to see them. ¡°Hayden, why are you here?¡±


    ¡°We came to show support,¡± Hayden answered.


    Mr. Yost seemed unconvinced. ¡°Show support? We would be happy enough if you don¡¯t steal the


    spotlight from us?


    Zoren replied in good humor, ¡°Mr. Yost, don¡¯t say that. But don¡¯t worry. We arrived after your speech


    ended. We didn¡¯t steal anyone¡¯s spotlight!¡±


    Mr. Strauss chuckled.


    After a brief banter, Zoren took the initiative to introduce Violeta. ¡°Violeta is a freshman in the acting


    department. Mr. Yost, Mr. Strauss, can you inform the professors to take good care of Vio in ss.¡±


    Although shy, Violeta greeted them respectfully, ¡°Nice to meet you, Mr. Yost and Mr. Strauss.¡± In the


    previous life, Violeta was only an ordinary student at Tnd University. She never had the chance


    to get this so close to the deans, let alone chat with them. She had always had immense respect for


    this group of schrs


    Mr. Strauss smiled and looked at Violeta.


    They had heard rumors during the freshman orientation that the university chancellor¡¯s daughter


    enrolled in the performing arts department. Seeing Violeta, they knew it must be


    her.


    Even if Violeta did note to greet them, they knew what they had to do. After learning that she


    was the chancellor¡¯s daughter, who would dare to give her trouble?


    ¡°Casing with frame e ho zoting


    The


    Zess ses ventilill slightly as we shigay man hotama disco Think you ha


    Sout the too focusing on Violents)


    ory for pig apatice on yeast anket if you are offe


    The silly we EN CT ac 30 why Sothishing P


    go she wanting impression


    Zone was about to key wentenning when she watchonly and hate: Howing bedand


    DANIE IND


    Letend was Hucow Seedwes raad vosk query vered behind the cuts to find


    Zelo


    spolya race foder with a way


    wrigler pressure, de ¨¦n


    ?


    gevate to look at that


    no


    Her face was red as a tomato. She had nned to shine at this freshman orientation Unexpectedly,


    she ended up making a fool of herself.


    Themotion was even noticed by a few people chatting andughing in the front row. Violeta


    turned and witnessed the scene of Zelena¡¯s humiliation. A hint of satisfaction


    flickered in her eyes.


    She had also experienced such humiliation in her previous life. Now, it was Zelena¡¯s turn to have a


    taste.


    Zelena¡¯s clothes did not tear by coincidence. Violeta had a hand in it. When Zelena insisted on


    searching her body at the auditorium entrance earlier, Violeta concealed a small de between her


    fingers. When Zelena wasn¡¯t paying attention, she quietly cut the seams on the back of her clothes.


    As they were in public, Violeta was careful not to cut too deep. Therefore, Zelena¡¯s clothes would


    not have torn if she had behaved and did not cause trouble


    Violeta was betting on Zelena¡¯s inability to stay still. As expected, Zelena moved too much during


    her attempt to seduce Nn, causing the back of her clothes to tear.


    In other words, Zelena only had herself to me..


    Zelena desperately held on to her clothes to keep them from falling off. Nn initially did not want to


    take off his jacket, but seeing the situation, he had to do something as a gentleman. Thus, he had


    no choice but to remove his jacket to cover Zelena.


    the


    Zelena was utterly embarrassed. She hastily thanked Nn and hurried out of th auditorium. She


    could not bear to stay a second longer.


    Once Zelena left, Violeta looked away and coincidentally met Hayden¡¯s eyes. The two locked eyes


    for a moment. Violeta had no idea how long he had been looking at her.


    This is weird. Why is he always looking at me?


    However, Violeta did not dwell on it. Instead, she took a small photo from her pocket and handed it


    to Mr. Lowe.


    ¡°Mr. Lowe, is the little girl in this photo your daughter? I found it at the auditorium entrance.¡±


    Mr. Lowe was stunned to see the photo in Violeta¡¯s hand. He immediately pulled his wallet from his


    pocket and opened it. Indeed, the picture was missing. He did not even notice. when it had fallen


    off.


    ¡°Oh my, thank goodness you found it. Thank you so much, Violeta. I would never have gotten it


    back if you didn¡¯t find it.¡±


    Mr. Lowe was extremely grateful and relieved to get the photo back. He continued, ¡°The girl In this


    photo is my daughter. It was taken in her first year of elementary school when she was six. She¡¯s


    now twelve and is living overseas with her mother. This is the only childhood photo I have of her.


    Thank you so much for returning it to me. But how did you know it¡¯s mine?¡±


    1290


    Violeta smiled. ¡°I saw pictures of your daughter on your Facebook page. When I found this ID


    photo, I thought it looked very simr, so I asked you. I didn¡¯t expect to get it right¡±


    Mr. Lowe thought momentarily and nodded, ¡°True, I posted her photos on my Facebook page.


    before this Haha, Violeta, I didn¡¯t expect you to follow me on Facebook.¡±


    Violeta took the opportunity topliment him, saying, ¡°I love the movies you directed, Mr. Lowe.


    That¡¯s why I followed you on Facebook. It¡¯s my fream to coborate with you once I graduate


    ¡°Hahaha, don¡¯t worry. There will be opportunities for coboration. You¡¯re a promising talent. I won¡¯t


    miss out on that¡± Mr. Loweughed heartily. Violeta had left a favorable impression


    on him.


    Having sessfully returned the photo to Mr. Lowe, Violeta finally calmed down.


    The freshman orientation soon ended, and everyone left the auditorium. Military training was set to


    begin in three days.


    Hayden and the other three followed Violeta as she led them out of the auditorium. Violeta walked in


    the middle, with the two men on either side. The scene resembled bodyguards protecting a delicate


    princess.


    Violeta sighed. ¡°Don¡¯t you guys have anything else to do? Stop following me.


    Zoren responded, ¡°Since we don¡¯t have anything else after this, why don¡¯t we go home? Vio, want


    me to send you home?¡±


    Jasper suggested, ¡°We still have plenty of time in the afternoon. Instead of wasting it at home, how


    about we go out and have some fun?¡±


    Liam nodded. ¡°We used to hang out at Carom Clubst month. What do you think? Want to y


    some billiards?


    Zoren turned to Hayden. ¡°Hade, what about you? Are you going?¡±


    But Hayden asked Violeta her opinion, ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Violeta hesitated for a moment.


    Carom Club?


    If she remembered correctly, it was the most prestigious entertainment venue in Quinston, exclusive


    to members. Ordinary people could not enter. The fact that they had monthly memberships


    indicated their wealth and status.

 CHAPTER 14

    CHAPTER 14


    ¡°Casing with frame e ho zoting


    Zess ses ventilill slightly as we shigay man hotama disco Think you ha


    Sout the too focusing on Violents)


    ory for pig apatice on yeast anket if you are offe


    The silly we EN CT ac 30 why Sothishing P


    go she wanting impression


    Zone was about to key wentenning when she watchonly and hate: Howing bedand


    DANIE IND


    Letend was Hucow Seedwes raad vosk query vered behind the cuts to find


    Zelo


    spolya race foder with a way


    wrigler pressure, de ¨¦n


    ?


    gevate to look at that


    no


    Her face was red as a tomato. She had nned to shine at this freshman orientation Unexpectedly,


    she ended up making a fool of herself.


    Themotion was even noticed by a few people chatting andughing in the front row. Violeta


    turned and witnessed the scene of Zelena¡¯s humiliation. A hint of satisfaction


    flickered in her eyes.


    She had also experienced such humiliation in her previous life. Now, it was Zelena¡¯s turn to have a


    taste.


    Zelena¡¯s clothes did not tear by coincidence. Violeta had a hand in it. When Zelena insisted on


    searching her body at the auditorium entrance earlier, Violeta concealed a small de between her


    fingers. When Zelena wasn¡¯t paying attention, she quietly cut the seams on the back of her clothes.


    As they were in public, Violeta was careful not to cut too deep. Therefore, Zelena¡¯s clothes would


    not have torn if she had behaved and did not cause trouble


    Violeta was betting on Zelena¡¯s inability to stay still. As expected, Zelena moved too much during


    her attempt to seduce Nn, causing the back of her clothes to tear.


    In other words, Zelena only had herself to me..


    Zelena desperately held on to her clothes to keep them from falling off. Nn initially did not want to


    take off his jacket, but seeing the situation, he had to do something as a gentleman. Thus, he had


    no choice but to remove his jacket to cover Zelena.


    the


    Zelena was utterly embarrassed. She hastily thanked Nn and hurried out of th auditorium. She


    could not bear to stay a second longer.


    Once Zelena left, Violeta looked away and coincidentally met Hayden¡¯s eyes. The two locked eyes


    for a moment. Violeta had no idea how long he had been looking at her.


    This is weird. Why is he always looking at me?


    However, Violeta did not dwell on it. Instead, she took a small photo from her pocket and handed it


    to Mr. Lowe.


    ¡°Mr. Lowe, is the little girl in this photo your daughter? I found it at the auditorium entrance.¡±


    Mr. Lowe was stunned to see the photo in Violeta¡¯s hand. He immediately pulled his wallet from his


    pocket and opened it. Indeed, the picture was missing. He did not even notice. when it had fallen


    off.


    ¡°Oh my, thank goodness you found it. Thank you so much, Violeta. I would never have gotten it


    back if you didn¡¯t find it.¡±


    Mr. Lowe was extremely grateful and relieved to get the photo back. He continued, ¡°The girl In this


    photo is my daughter. It was taken in her first year of elementary school when she was six. She¡¯s


    now twelve and is living overseas with her mother. This is the only childhood photo I have of her.


    Thank you so much for returning it to me. But how did you know it¡¯s mine?¡±


    1290


    Violeta smiled. ¡°I saw pictures of your daughter on your Facebook page. When I found this ID


    photo, I thought it looked very simr, so I asked you. I didn¡¯t expect to get it right¡±


    Mr. Lowe thought momentarily and nodded, ¡°True, I posted her photos on my Facebook page.


    before this Haha, Violeta, I didn¡¯t expect you to follow me on Facebook.¡±


    Violeta took the opportunity topliment him, saying, ¡°I love the movies you directed, Mr. Lowe.


    That¡¯s why I followed you on Facebook. It¡¯s my fream to coborate with you once I graduate


    ¡°Hahaha, don¡¯t worry. There will be opportunities for coboration. You¡¯re a promising talent. I won¡¯t


    miss out on that¡± Mr. Loweughed heartily. Violeta had left a favorable impression


    on him.


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Having sessfully returned the photo to Mr. Lowe, Violeta finally calmed down.


    The freshman orientation soon ended, and everyone left the auditorium. Military training was set to


    begin in three days.


    Hayden and the other three followed Violeta as she led them out of the auditorium. Violeta walked in


    the middle, with the two men on either side. The scene resembled bodyguards protecting a delicate


    princess.


    Violeta sighed. ¡°Don¡¯t you guys have anything else to do? Stop following me.


    Zoren responded, ¡°Since we don¡¯t have anything else after this, why don¡¯t we go home? Vio, want


    me to send you home?¡±


    Jasper suggested, ¡°We still have plenty of time in the afternoon. Instead of wasting it at home, how


    about we go out and have some fun?¡±


    Liam nodded. ¡°We used to hang out at Carom Clubst month. What do you think? Want to y


    some billiards?


    Zoren turned to Hayden. ¡°Hade, what about you? Are you going?¡±


    But Hayden asked Violeta her opinion, ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Violeta hesitated for a moment.


    Carom Club?


    If she remembered correctly, it was the most prestigious entertainment venue in Quinston, exclusive


    to members. Ordinary people could not enter. The fact that they had monthly memberships


    indicated their wealth and status.

 CHAPTER 15

    CHAPTER 15


    Chapter 15 Specially Customized for Him


    Visdets pondered briefly before nodding ¡°Sure, let¡¯s go together


    Seeing that Violeta agreed, Hayden turned to Jasper, ¡°You driver¡±


    Jasper replied, ¡°Okay¡±


    Then, Violeta and three guys waited at the campus¡® west gate for Jasper to get his car


    Zoren was fooling bored. He asked Violeta, ¡°Vio, will you join a club?¡±


    Violeto replied immediately, ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Your four years here will be dull then


    Violeta fell silent


    In her previous life, she was too busy working to earn tuition fees and did not have time to Waste on


    social activition. Hut in this life.


    Perhaps I should join a club to rewind.


    What club did Zelena join in my previous life? Was it tennis?


    Yes, she joined the tennis club because Nn was in it


    The tennis club in the most popr club at Tnd University. Those who joined were either.


    campus celebrities or affluent heirs, each with parents holding high positions in Quinston.


    There was a saying in Tnd University that even if you could only be a ball picker in the tennis


    club, it would still be worth it.


    Violeta looked at the three guys beside her and asked, ¡°Are you guys also in the tennis club?¡±


    Hayden asked, ¡°Also?¡±


    ¡°Just curiousVioleta replied.


    Liam said, ¡°We¡¯re all in the tennis club Jasper is the club president.¡±


    ¡°Vio, why don¡¯t you join the tennis club? We can help you skip the usual process. You don¡¯t have to


    go through a tryout. How about that?¡± Zoren suggested


    Every year, many people sought to join the tennis club, but only around thirty were selected,


    highlighting the difficulty of the selection process.


    People hoped to join the tennis club because the members were affluent and influential: Moreover,


    the tennis club boasted the best perks at Tnd University.


    It had luxurious training facilities with exclusive lounges and training areas. The annualpetitions


    also came with substantial rewards, making the Tennis Society the most sought¨Cafter club


    These perks lured many to yearn for membership, seeing it as an opportunity to expand their


    connections, ensuring job security upon graduation.


    Thus, the club had a challenging selection process. Entry into the club was determined through a


    quarter¨Cfinal elimination, disqualifying many rookies during the initial stages.


    Hayden and the other guys assumed Violeta could not y tennis and thought she would only be a


    decorative member if she joined the club. Still, that was fine with them. After all, she was well¨C


    connected. The club would happily have her even if she could not y


    ¡°The tennis club sounds interesting. All right, I¡¯ll give it a try. But why should I get in through


    connections? I want to pass the tryout fair and square, Violeta said with determination.


    Zoren: ¡°I admire your determination, but can you y tennis? Your petite stature suggests you¡¯re


    not a sporty person. I advise you not to be stubborn. The neers who make it to the finals


    through elimination rounds are strong.¡±


    As the tennis club had topete with other universities, members must have decent skills. The


    skill level of Tnd University¡¯s tennis club members wasparable to that of national athletes,


    indicating the challenge.


    Violeta retorted, ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate me!¡±


    At this moment, Hayden spoke up, ¡°It¡¯s okay. You can join the cheerleading squad if it doesn¡¯t


    work out.¡±


    Zoren asked, ¡°Hade, does our club even have a cheerleading squad?¡±


    The tennis club has very few female members. How can we form a cheerleading squad?


    Hayden narrowed his eyes subtly and answered in a deep voice, ¡°No, but we can create one.¡±


    Z?ren was rendered speechless.


    D*mn, does he mean that if Violeta fails the tryout, we will create a cheerleading squad and arrange


    for her to join? That¡¯s incredible!


    Although this has never been done before, knowing Hayden, it seems usible.


    While they were talking, Jasper had arrived in his car.


    After getting in the car, Zoren said eagerly to Jasper: ¡°Jas, reserve a spot for Vio in the club¡¯s


    recruitment this year.¡±


    Jasper responded as he drove, ¡°Why? Does she want to join the tennis club? Sure, she can join


    straightaway without going through the tryout.¡±


    Violeta, sitting in the back, overheard this and leaned forward. ¡°No shortcuts. I want to go through


    the tryout and get admitted through the normal process.¡±


    Witnessing Violeta¡¯s determination, they chose not to argue further. However, when the time came


    for tryout, it would be up to them whether to go easy on her.


    12-59


    They soon arrived at the Carom Clubs


    The ce had a minimalist d¨¦cor, different from what Violeta had imagined. Beforeing here,


    she thought that thergest entertainment center in Quinston would have a luxurious or extravagant


    interior


    of


    Upon entering, a dedicated attendant guided them to the billiards room. The third floor of the Carom


    Club was entirely devoted to billiards and divided into private rooms and an open space. The private


    rooms were charged by the hour, and the monthly fee was steep.


    The attendant knew the four guys well. After all, yden had been a regr customer here. for years,


    renting a private room monthly or yearly. He had rented the most exclusive room on the third floor


    so frequently that it became his domain.


    This was their headquarters. They had never brought a woman here before. Violeta was the first


    one. Thus, the attendant could not help but take a few more nces at Violeta when he led them


    into the room.


    Violeta entered the room and looked around.


    Meanwhile, Hayden and hispanionsmenced their preparations, selecting billiards. cues


    from the numerous expensive custom¨Cmade ones hanging on the wall.


    Hayden took off his jacket, revealing a loose¨Cfitting light gray T¨Cshirt beneath. Its cor was low


    enough to show his neck and the faintly visible lines of his corbone. He casually rolled up his


    sleeves and walked to the wall.


    ¡°Help me choose one.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Violeta was momentarily taken aback. She nced at Hayden before pointing to a pink and


    purple billiards cue on the wall. ¡°Is this a Daisy Duck color scheme?¡±


    The cue Violeta pointed at had a purple tip and a pink handle with a bowtie. Hayden was slightly


    stunned.


    Liam, also selecting a cue nearby, overheard Violeta¡¯s words and chuckled. ¡°Hayden has never


    used this cue, haha. It was a gift from his mother for his eighteenth birthday. It¡¯s a specially


    customized limited¨Cedition cue and the only one of its kind worldwide.¡±


    ¡°I see, that exins it. He doesn¡¯t strike me as someone who would appreciate this color scheme.


    Well, since it¡¯s never been used, let¡¯s give it a try today,¡± Violeta remarked.


    Hayden regretted asking her to choose a cue for him.


    Sensing his reluctance, Violeta fluttered hershes, saying, ¡°You¡¯re not thinking of backing out, are


    you? Once a man gives his word, it¡¯s unseemly to retract. If you back out now, I¡¯ll tease you about it


    for the rest of your life.¡±


    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll use this one.¡±


    Hayden took down the purple and pink custom¨Cmade cue from the wall.


    The two guys beside him burst intoughter.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    12.59


    Chapter 15 Specially Customized for Him


    ¡°Hahaha, I recall Hayden saying he would never use this cue, even if it meant his death! Today, he¡¯s


    completely gone back on his words!¡±


    ¡°Thinking about it, it¡¯s obvious. Vio¡¯s a girl, so of course she would choose this one!

 CHAPTER 16

    CHAPTER 16


    Chapter 16 Eating Fondue Base


    Hayden delivered on his promise and used the cue Violeta chose for him. The guys yed a


    billiards game for four Violeta did not join them but watched from the side.


    ¡°Let¡¯s have a penalty for losers Vio, you decide.¡±


    Violeta sat on the couch and was ready to log in to the Tnd University forum on her phone. She


    considered momentarily before saying. The losing side will treat the winners to dinner.¡±


    Zoren replied, ¡°That¡¯s too simple.


    Violeta asked curiously, ¡°What kind of penalty did you have before?


    ¡°We used to do something more extreme, like eating ten lemons in a row.¡±


    Violeta was stunned.


    Did they eat ten lemons in a row? That¡¯s insane!


    ¡°In that case, the losers will treat us to dinner this evening. And no matter what food the winners


    choose, the losers have to eat it with a smile.


    ¡°Wow, Vio, your punishment is harsher than we used to have.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha..


    ¡°All right, we¡¯ll go with this. Let¡¯s start!¡±


    The guys started ying billiards.


    Violeta logged into the university forum and took a look around. Even before entering, she could


    imagine what the forum would look like


    Sure enough, the first two pages were all about her. There were photos of her entering the campus


    with Hayden in the morning, pictures of her having lunch with the four guys, photos of her from the


    freshman orientation, and even a post about Zelena¡¯s embarrassing moment when her dress ripped


    in the auditorium.


    Thest post piqued Violeta¡¯s interest, and she tapped to read more about it. Someone happened


    to take photos of Zelena¡¯s embarrassing moment and posted it in the thread. If Zelena saw these


    photos, she would be funous


    Violeta had experienced such humiliation in her previous life. Now, it was Zelena¡¯s turn to


    experience the same. She wondered how Zelena would react when she saw the pictures. It must


    be quite a spectacr sight.


    After logging out of the forum, Violeta entered the dark web. There, she issued a simple challenge:


    anyone who could breach her firewall and ess the confidential files on herputer would


    receive a reward of one hundred thousand, with a deadline set for the twentieth of next month.


    There was a hacker leaderboned


    on the leaderboard, Red Hat. Red Hat wouldter be one of Zelena¡¯s allies.


    In her previous life, Violeta had just started her career and achieved some sess when she


    became the target of online harassment. Many of her private matters were exposed, and she had to


    spend money to resolve the issue. Later, she discovered that it had all been leaked by a hacker


    named Red Hat. Furthermore, Zelena had provided all the information to Red Hat


    Although these things would not happen until four yearster, Violeta had to n ahead. She


    looked through the list of those who epted the challenge and found Red Hat them.


    Violeta reclined against the couch and smirked. The target took the bait! It won¡¯t be easy to break


    through my firewall!


    In her previous life, Violeta suffered a significant setback in information technology and spent time


    studying diligently. She had to thank Zelena¡¯s fans for her rapid progress, Whenever they came to


    insult her, she used them as practice targets.


    She started by tracing IP addresses before gradually learning to pinpoint specific locations


    Eventually, she became skilled enough to hack into the opponent¡¯s devices and turn on their


    cameras to see their faces.


    These keyboard warriors were always hiding in the shadows. Violeta had reported many of them to


    the police when she caught them attacking her for no reason, Strangely, once caught, they all


    imed to be innocent.


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Anger surged within Violeta as she thought about this.


    Meanwhile, Zelena furiously med her housekeeper for her humiliation during orientation.


    ¡®This dress is defective! Why did you let me wear it without checking properly? Are you trying to ruin


    me?¡±


    The housekeeper appeared confused. ¡°Ms. ke, I don¡¯t know what happened. I checked the dress


    thoroughly when I got it from the boutique. Furthermore, the salesperson also checked it. How could


    there be loose threads? I really don¡¯t know how it happened,


    Zelena red at the housekeeper, not believing a word she said. Then, she took out her phone and


    checked the forum. Her face twisted with rage as she saw the photos from the freshman


    orientation.


    Suddenly, she recalled something unusual when she searched Violeta¡¯s body earlier. Her


    expression froze. She hurriedly checked the torn dress.


    As suspected, the stitching was cut with a de!


    It was that despicable Violeta! She¡¯s behind this!


    Zelena clenched her fist tightly. She wished she could find Violeta now and tear her apart. At the


    same time, she realized something was off.


    13.00


    That b*tch wasn¡¯t this cunning in the previous life! Could the have changed after starting a new life?


    Regardless, I won¡¯t let her trample over me in this life!


    From Zelena¡¯s perspective, Violeta was the fake heiress of the ke family, who took everything


    from her in her past life. Furthermore, she even tended to be nice when Zelena returned home, but


    it was all a malicious act. To Zelena, Violeta was a hypocrite, using kindness as a fa?ade to hide her


    lowly status.


    Zelena grew up in a non¨Caffluent family. When she retumed to the ke family, she knew nothing


    about social etiquette. If Violeta had not guided her in everything, Zelena could not imagine how


    many embarrassing situations she would have gotten herself into. Yet, in Zelena¡¯s twisted mind, she


    saw Violeta¡¯s kindness as her showing off


    Jealousy twisted Zelena¡¯s heart. And no matter how hard she tried in her previous life, she could


    never catch up to Violeta.


    Violeta liked Nn, and Zelena liked him too. But she did not expect Nn to only like Violeta.


    How could he choose her over me? She¡¯s only a fake heiress!


    From then on, Zelena hated Violeta even more. She swore to take revenge, and fate smiled upon


    her, granting her a second chance.


    I will take my revenge in this life! That despicable Violeta shall be my ve, and I will trample her


    under my feet!


    Unbeknownst to Zelena, she had seeded in Violeta¡¯s previous life. She took advantage of


    Violeta¡¯s kindness and acted against her. This time, Violeta would never make the same mistake


    again.


    The wheel of fate had begun to turn again in this life, and the oue remained uncertain.


    Three hourster, the oue in the billiard room had been decided.


    Jasper and Hayden emerged victorious, while Zoren and Liam suffered defeat.


    Jasper burst intoughter and eximed, ¡°Liam, prepare yourself! You made me eat ten lemonsst


    time, and now it¡¯s time for you to pay it all back! Let¡¯s have spicy fondue tonight. I¡¯ll make you eat


    the fondue base!¡±


    Zoren responded, ¡°D*mn! Don¡¯t be too hard on me.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care. Thanks to you, I had to suffer the sour taste in my mouth for three days. Everything I


    ate tasted sour.¡±


    Liam quickly interjected, ¡°Jas, he tricked youst time. Don¡¯t involve me in this. I¡¯m innocent. I don¡¯t


    want to eat the fondue base¡­¡±

 CHAPTER 17

    CHAPTER 17


    Chapter 17 An Unexpectedly Skilled Cook


    The five of them left Darom Club together


    Suddent Violeta¡¯s phone rang, it was Nial cailing


    Helt Nal


    Niall¡¯s gentle voice sounded from the phone. ¡°Vic, how¡¯s the orientation? Do you like Tond


    Unversity?


    ¡°Of course I love to Versailed


    Nal asiac. Why is it so nover on your end? Aren¡¯t you on campus?


    Zorer snatched the phone before violets could answer Hi Nall to me The orientation ended in the


    femoon and we brought it to have fur Well be having fondue for dinner aberths. Don¡¯t work aromise


    to take good care of Vip and bring her back bday¡±


    safely


    Violeta did not have friends when she came to Quinston. Thus Nall was relieved that Zoren


    hung out with her however he could not resist giving a few warnings


    You better not take Vio to questionable ces, on else.¡±


    Dr. Nall know, I know I wouldn¡¯t care. Also it¡¯s not just the two of us. Hayden and the


    others are also with us. You can rest assured


    Te Heiden there too? Okay then. Make sure to bring her home before nine.¡±


    Okay got it hang up now!!


    After a brief chat with Nail Zoren ended the call and recurred the phone to Violets. Here you go. All


    settled¡±


    Initially, wall had doubts about Zoren, but when he heard Hayden was with them, he felt at ease.


    The reason was simple: Hayden was known for being an upright gentleman. As an heir to the Frost


    family, he was famous among the upper ss for his integrity. He avoided any


    reckless behavior


    Funnenmore Hayden rad a unique background, unlike most members of upper¨Css society. Zoren


    and the other two came from business familles But Hayden¡¯s family was involved in poloos. His


    family was a prestigious political family. The elders in his family were high¨Cranking government


    offices.


    Thus Hayder¡¯s future was already nned out. Among the four of them, he was the de facto


    leader


    The Frost family had strict rules, and Haydenis upbringing forbade him from going to questionable


    ces such as brothels and nightclubs. Therefore, Niall felt at ease knowing


    Hayden was with them


    sat


    Wilens cock her none from Soren, asking What did my brother sa


    Zoren sminker. He didn¡¯t say much us that you can hang out with us out must be home by mine.


    He¡¯s confcemt voue in good hands.¡±


    Realy


    Zoren doesn¡¯t seem reliable at all. My brother couldn¡¯t have gear at ease sout me hanging out with


    Zoter and his friends


    Tim telling the truth. I¡¯m your cousin. Why won¡¯t you believe me?


    Violeta whispered. That¡¯s because you¡¯re unneble¡±


    What? What did you say?¡±


    Violeta looked up and smiled. It¡¯s nothing Don¡¯t worry about it


    They arrived at the fondue restaurant and reserved a private room


    Zoren was about to sit beside Hayden at their table, but Hayden nced at him with disdain. Zoren


    knew why and immediately turned to Violeta. ¡°Vio, you should sit here¡±


    Violeta had already chosen her seat and was about to sit down. Hearing Zoren, she said, ¡°TIL sit


    here. Didn¡¯t you want to sit there?¡±


    Zoren went to Violeta, held her shoulder, and guided her to the seat. Just sit here. No need


    to thank me


    Once everyone was seated, they began ordering food. The guys took special care of Violeta, asking


    about her preferences. Violeta listed the dishes she wanted and ordered one each.


    ¡°If it¡¯s not enough, we¡¯ll order moreter.¡±


    Soon, the food arrived, and theymenced the punishment. Violeta realized they had ordered


    peculiar dishes.


    Jasper instructed the server to cook what Violeta ordered, leaving the peculiar food untouched.


    *Jasper, you won¡¯t make them eat raw food, right?¡±


    Jasper frowned slightly. ¡°Vio, have you heard of the raw food diet? It¡¯s quite trendy these


    days.¡±


    Violeta was rendered speechless. She nced at Zoren with pity and started eating.


    She enjoyed dipping sliced steak and chorizo in fondue. Thus, she picked up a slice of chorizo with


    her fork and dipped it in..


    Hayden also picked up a slice of chorizo with his fork and dipped it in the fondue. Then, he ced


    the cheese¨Ccoated chorizo on Violeta¡¯s te.


    17


    if I


    Sony Violeta, even want to stannot decide ording to the tales ch w punishes one person Since


    Jescer has chosen to oursh Zorn Hade will decormire my


    punishment. Hade, we¡¯ve d best friends for AIDOS MONOS YOU WONA DE SO END,


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    night


    Violeta pouted ¡°Well, too bad. The fondue base is quite th


    After all, she had eaten it before

 CHAPTER 18

    CHAPTER 18


    Chapter 18 Friendship Abandoned


    But Hayden was not going to help him He ignored Lam¡¯s pleading look and turned to


    Violeta, saying, ¡°Since you¡¯re eager to join the fun, why don¡¯t you decide on the punishment?!


    Violeta¡¯s eyes brightened ¡°Canc


    Hayden nodded: ¡°Von¡±


    Neeing this, Jasperughed even louder. Hahaha! Liam, it¡¯s not toote for you to beg Vio for


    mercy!¡±


    Liam was stunned Hade, you¡¯ve changed. How can you do this? You abandoned our friendship over


    a got Hate your Hot Hayden ignored him:


    Meanwhile, Violeta was full of mischief the leaned over to whisper something to Jasper These two


    were ingenious in their pranks, and their ideas were surprisingly in sync, making them perfect


    partners in crime


    A momentter, Violeta cleared her throat, saying, ¡°All night, I¡¯ll give you a few options?


    ¡°You can eat the fondue base, a raw pig¡¯s brain, or drink a concoction¡±


    ¡°Concoction? What kind of concoction?¡±


    Violeta blinked mysteriously. ¡°Of course, can¡¯t tell you that Hurry up and choosel


    As she spoke, Jasper ate something from a bowl. It looked tasty


    Zoren and Liam exchanged nces and decided at the same time. We will take the concoction!¡±


    ¡°Not bad. It¡¯s a good choice!¡±


    Jasper put down the bowl of pumpkin soup and asked the waiter to bring a blender.


    Then, he added two raw eggs, two stalks of celery, two bitter gourds, and a tomato, along with


    sauerkraut, blue cheese, and durian flesh. He blended them in the blender until they became a


    thick, smoothie¨Clike concoction Lastly, he topped it with some coconut milk


    Violeta named the concoction Wide Awake Smoothie


    Zoren and Liam were horrified. The two of them looked at the bowl of slush before them and


    felt nauseous


    ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s edible?¡±


    Violeta replied, ¡°Why would it not be?¡±


    Jasper agreed with Violeta: ¡°All the ingredients it contains are naturally edible. Although we don¡¯t


    know for sure whether it will cause diarrhea


    Violeta rubbed her chin, adding, ¡°I don¡¯t think it willst long. Perhaps they might pass out.


    Still, they will be fine after taking medicine.¡±


    Zoren and Liam widened their eyes in shock


    Vio, I¡¯m your cousin! How can you be so ruthless as to sacrifice your rtive? Zoren protested.


    I don¡¯t dare to think about what would happen if I drank this concoction


    Violeta covered her mouth and chuckled. Zoren had always thought she was beautiful and innocent,


    but now she seemed sly and mischievous.


    Jasper grabbed the chance to goad them further. ¡®Don¡¯t worry, drink. If it doesn¡¯t sit well, I buy you


    some anti¨Cdiarrheal medicine.¡±


    Liam was stunned


    Suddenly, Hayden said, ¡°The rules of the game must be followed¡±


    Since Hayden had spoken, how could they not drink the concoction? If they backed out now, the


    consequences would be worse than the effects of this obnoxious concoction


    Thus, Zoren picked up the bowl before him and shut his eyes, resembling a warrior facing a deathly


    battle.


    ¡°Vio, I will remember this for the rest of my life. This terrible idea must be yours.¡±


    He downed the concoction, gulp by gulp.


    Liam witnessed Zoren¡¯s bravery and followed suit, drinking the concoction.


    Once they finished drinking, they were surprised that they did not taste anything. After all, they


    drank it too quickly that the concoction flowed straight down their throats:


    ¡°We¡¯re done. The punishment is over, right?¡±


    Jasper replied, ¡°It¡¯s done. Let¡¯s y again next time.¡±


    Zoren snorted. ¡°Hmph, just you wait! I¡¯ll make you try all the recipes from today!¡±


    ¡°Yes! You must try them all!¡± Liam chimed in


    Violeta smiled, asking. ¡°What did you taste?¡±


    Liam replied, ¡°I didn¡¯t dare to taste it, fearing I would vomit.¡± Jasper burst intoughter


    After finishing the fondue, the guys sent Violeta home first.


    The car entered the White family¡¯spound. Violeta got out of the car and bid them.


    farewell


    ¡°See you tomorrow,¡± Zoren said.


    ¡°Tomorrow?¡±


    Since they would be having Military training in three days, they did not have sses


    Chapter 18 Frendship Abandoned


    tomorrow or the day after


    Zoren replied, ¡°We¡¯ll go out and have fun.¡±


    Violeta nodded. ¡°Okay, see you tomorrow then.¡± After saying that, she turned around and


    entered the house.


    Hayden¡¯s gaze f


    followed Violeta until she went out of sight. Only then did he withdraw his


    gaze.


    ¡°Oh, still looking at her? We¡¯ll see her tomorrow anyway,¡± Zoren joked.


    Hayden gave him a cold look. ¡°Drive.¡±


    Violeta hung out with the four guys for the next few days. They learned more about each other and


    grew closer in the process. Furthermore, Violeta had an easygoing personality and was not


    pretentious, allowing them to be good friends quickly.


    During this time, they tried many recreational activities in Quinston, such as jungle go¨Ckarting,


    racing, and surfing. Soon, people began to find out about Violeta. Everyone was astonished. by


    rumors of Violeta¡¯s constant presence among the four famous heirs in Quinston.


    Irene initially worried that Violeta would have difficulty adapting to life in Quinston. However, she


    was relieved when she saw how quickly Violeta befriended Zoren and the others.


    On the day before military training, Irene went to Violeta¡¯s room, saying, ¡°Vio, I heard the military


    training will be in the jungle this time. Let me know if you can¡¯t handle it, and you won¡¯t have to go.¡±


    Military training was a mandatory requirement for admission to Tnd University. The university¡¯s


    military training was known to be strict. Irene was worried that Violeta would be unable to endure


    the hardships and felt heartbroken for her precious daughter.


    Furthermore, her husband was the chancellor of Tnd University. It would be easy for him. to


    arrange an exemption for Violeta.


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. I can handle it.¡±


    ¡°But


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    you had a car ident before. I¡¯m worried¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh, Mom, I¡¯ll be fine. How about this? I promise to tell you if the training is too much for me,


    okay?¡±


    Irene sighed. ¡°All right. Don¡¯t push yourself too hard.¡±


    Violeta was their most precious treasure. They did not want her to experience even the slightest bit


    of hardship.


    With the White family¡¯s resources, they could send Voleta to any school worldwide. So, it wasn¡¯t a


    matter of the school choosing her, but rather her selecting the school.


    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s gettingte. You should rest. Have you been sleeping well these past few days?


    13:01


    Chapter 18 Friendship Abandoned


    There are dark circles under your eyes. Rehearsing for the theater must be tough, right?¡±


    Recently, the theater had been rehearsing for arge¨Cscale event that several television. stations


    would broadcast. As the key person at the theater, Irene naturally bore significant responsibilities.


    Hearing her daughter¡¯s concern, Irene immediately felt rejuvenated. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s worth it for the


    show¡¯s impact. Anyway, I won¡¯t keep you. You should get some rest, too. You have to go to school


    tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Violeta walked Irene out of her bedroom.


    Suddenly, her phone on the bed lit up. A message from a group named ¡®Good Vibes Only¡± popped


    up on the screen.


    Zoren: ¡®Vio, you¡¯ll be going to Mount Wilson for military training tomorrow, and the weather will be


    scorching hot at 36 degrees. Can you handle it?¡¯

 CHAPTER 19

    CHAPTER 19


    Chapter 19 The Sunscreen


    Can 1 handle it)


    He didn¡¯t have to ask Of course, I can handle it. I¡¯m stronger than 1 seem


    Violeta recalled her military training on Mount Wilson in her previous life. By the end of that Ettete¨C


    day military training. Zelena attained a legendary s among the freshmen at the


    university


    Zelena even made it to the top ten during the campus belle selection. Her photo from the military


    training went viral on the Inte, and she was hailed as the new queen of Tnd University. This


    laid the foundation for her future career as an actress.


    Even though online haters would criticize Zelena¡¯s acting skills, they had nothing to say about her


    appearance Zelena¡¯s pre¨Cdebut photos had already be Inte sensations for her beauty.


    Violeta sat on the bed and typed something on her phone before sending it


    it¡¯s not a question of whether I can. It¡¯s whether I want to


    Zoren: Wow, awesome!¡®


    Jasper Lol


    Liam. ¡°We¡¯ll bring drinks and watch you then.


    Even Hayden, who rarely responded in the group, said, ¡®Go for it?


    Violeta smiled slightly at the chat interface. Then, she switched off the app and opened the Tnd


    University forum.


    Three days passed, and Zelena never posted an apology on the forum. There was no response


    whatsoever from her. Even the posts about Zelena almost exposing herself when she tore her dress


    disappeared from the forum.


    Violeta knew Zelena was behind this. Not only did Zelena refuse to apologize, but she also


    pretended not to remember anything.


    Although Violeta had already guessed that Zelena would never post an apology, she patiently


    waited three days and gave Zelena a chance. Moreover, Violeta had warned Zelena of the


    consequences if she failed to post an apology. She would make her university life a living


    hell.


    It seemed that Zelena ignored her warning. Thus, it was time to make her regret. Violeta would


    show Zelena that she was not someone to be messed with.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    The following day, the freshmen gathered in ss before the university¡¯s shuttle buses brought


    them to Mount Wilson for military training. The entire process unfolded exactly as


    13:01


    Violeta remembered, without any deviation.


    After everyone changed into their military training uniforms, they gathered again with bare faces. No


    one wore any makeup, including Violeta.


    However, Zelena took special care of her appearance and applied tasteful natural makeup. She


    approached Violeta with a bottle of sunscreen, saying, ¡°Sis, the sunlight is intense. Do you want to


    apply some sunscreen? This is imported from France and works very well. You should give it a try.¡±


    Violeta tucked her long hair under her hat and did not spare Zelena a nce. Zelena was


    embarrassed at being ignored.


    Violeta inherited Irene¡¯s beautiful skin and exquisite facial features. Her naturally fair and wless


    skin looked good even without makeup, and she looked lovely with her delicate facial features.


    Zelena¡¯s gaze fell on Violeta¡¯s face. A hint of jealousy shed in her eyes.


    At this moment, Kaylee, who witnessed the scene nearby, came over to help Zelena.


    ¡°Zelena, I forgot to bring my sunscreen today. Can you lend me yours?¡±


    Zelena hesitated briefly before saying, ¡°Sure, you can use it.¡±


    Kaylee dly epted it.


    Violeta nced at Kaylee and shook her head helplessly. In her previous life, Zelena used the


    same trick and got Violeta to use her sunscreen. What followed was disastrous. Zelena must have


    mixed something into the sunscreen, giving Violeta an allergic reaction. She developed many red


    rashes on her face and neck.


    Imagine standing under the scorching sun with a face covered in rashes while sweating profusely.


    Moreover, she had to apply camouge paint to her face to keep the mosquitos away. The


    combination of heat, sweat, and face paint worsened her rashes.


    Violeta almost became disfigured because of this incident. It took a painstaking six months to


    eliminate the marks from her face.


    Back then, she had many suspicions about the cause of her allergy. She thought the uniform¡¯s


    fabric was of low quality and triggered her allergies. Never did she suspect the Zelena sunscreen


    was the problem..


    However, everything became clear to her in this life. She now knew her allergy was due to the


    sunscreen from Zelena. Furthermore, Zelena had nned to ruin her future and had never stopped


    plotting. Anger surged in Violeta¡¯s heart as she thought about this.


    Violeta stood up from her chair and warned Kaylee, unaware of the situation, ¡°Kaylee, everyone¡¯s


    skin is different. You should use your own sunscreen.¡±


    Kaylee was puzzled. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    bastilled areously when she heard Violeta¡¯s words. Does she know something?


    Xavier don¡¯t worry this sunscreen is suitable for all skin types: Besides, you haven¡¯t used it


    so now¡¯s the perfect time to the Zelena deliberately instigated Kaylee to


    h


    Nave cose from an orssary family She thought Violeta was mocking her by implying she


    tatto


    We


    Save was furious Who does she think she is? It¡¯s ridiculous. My family


    but that doesn¡¯t meant can¡¯t use something nicer She¡¯s only a fake to act sigh and mighty¡±


    Cal Saylee Kaylee, don¡¯t be angry I don¡¯t think my sister meant it that


    ww this sunscreen as a gift¡±


    ww youte so kirsi Kaylee happily epted the sunscreen and applied it to her


    ced at her anst seked subtly before leaving to join the others


    assembly Zelene¡¯s natural makeup stood out among the bare¨Cfaced girls. The boys in the plussid


    stresst ncing at Zelena¡¯s face asionally


    HUNNINUS IMPRARN training they had a lunch break and everyone discussed Zelena¡¯s


    summing Shes truly gorgeous Its scorching this morning, and the other girls


    faces are all songed, but Zelena still looks fresh and elegant


    NG, NET NDR Violetas it bad either I feel like she¡¯s more reserved than Zelena and


    to have a gold personality.¡±


    Violeta and Zelene are different types of people Zelena is sweet while Violeta is more


    aloot Persondi


    WETEN SOINGONne like Zelena¡±


    987. De gap engaged in an extensive discussion about Zelena and Violeta


    Interact with an


    anvOY


    On the other hand, Zelena was eager to make asting impression on everyone and win their


    fawer. She instructed her servant to buy drinks. Then she approached the boys and


    CASA DASS IHR dorks herself leaving a positive impression on them


    In the boon the sun became even more scorching than before. While everyone stood in mitry on


    Zeng was nowhere to be seen. But after the sun went down, Zelena


    HANGGANG SUL OF were looking meat and fresh. She smiled at everyone like a breath of


    Bill


    Everyone was exhausted from the military training, but she appeared beautiful and radiant


    Violeta, on the other hand, participated fully in the military training Beads of sweat dotted


    chaphic 20 Mar Repent

 CHAPTER 20

    CHAPTER 20


    Chapter 20 Mosquito Repellent


    Nn and a few other student council members brought water up the mountain.


    Sitting under the tree Violeta recalled her previous life when she had a severe allergic reaction on


    her face after using Zelena¡¯s sunscreen. Her face had turned ghastly red, and she was too


    humiliated to face Nn. She didn¡¯t even dare to get water from him


    As a result, she ran out of water and was parched all day. At night, she secretly left her tent to drink


    tap water. She had suffered tremendously during that period.


    This time. Violeta would not allow herself to suffer anymore. She took the initiative to get water from


    the student council. Seeing her, Nn immediately handed her a bottle


    Thanks. Violeta took the bottle and began to leave


    However, Nn suddenly called out to her, ¡°Hey, wait a minute¡±


    Violeta turned to him again. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Nn handed her a mosquito repellent. ¡°There will be a lot of mosquitoes when you set up tents on


    the mountain at night. Take this with you.


    Violeta looked at the mosquito repellent in Nn¡¯s hand and was stunned.


    She knew Nn was a good person. After all, that was why she liked him in her previous life.


    However, she did not want to repeat the same mistakes.


    ¡°Thanks, but I have my own.¡± Violeta declined the mosquito repent Nn offered and left.


    The other student union members noticed the mosquito repellent in Nn¡¯s hand and were


    confused. ¡°Nn, where did you get mosquito repellent? We didn¡¯t bring any. Were we supposed to


    bring it?¡±


    Nn put the mosquito repellent in his pocket. ¡°No, I brought it by myself,¡± He had wanted to give it


    to Violeta, but since she refused, he had no choice but to give up.


    At this moment, the beautifully dressed Zelena approached Nn to get water


    Zelena was not short on drinking water. After all, the school provided everyone with ordinary


    mineral water. Furthermore, Zelena prepared many nutrient¨Cenhanced beverages to replenish her


    energy Besides, she did not even participate in military training. Why would she need so much


    drinking water?


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    However, she needed a chance to get closer to Nn and approached him to get water.


    As expected, several student council members perked up when she arrived. Zelena noticed their


    admiring gaze and was secretly pleased. She cleared her throat, saying, ¡°Nn, thank you for


    lending me your jacket previously. I wouldn¡¯t have known what to do without you.¡±


    Nn responded awkwardly. ¡°It was nothing.¡±


    Zelena did not leave after receiving the water and kept trying to talk to Nn. However, he


    ignored her. Feeling embarrassed, she could only pretend to chat with the others. In no time, she


    charmed the student council members with her words.


    Meanwhile, Violeta was called to themand room by an instructor.


    Si did you call for me?¡±


    ¡°The squad leader wants to see you.¡±


    Violeta turned around.


    The squad leader came to her, saying. ¡°Violeta, if you find the military training too difficult, you don¡¯t


    have to participate anymore.¡±


    Violeta frowned. ¡°But it will be unfair to others if I don¡¯t participate.¡±


    The squad leader replied, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Zelena is also not participating. You only have to submit a


    medical leave report¡±


    Violeta finally understood how Zelena could maintain a morous appearance during


    military training while others were dirty and exhausted. It also exined why she disappeared


    whenever the training started.


    So, she submitted a so¨Ccalled medical leave report! When Zelena returned to the ke family, her


    parents took her to the hospital for a full¨Cbody examination. How could she possibly be sick?


    if Zelena were sick, why would her parents be okay with letting her leave Arlowand ande to


    Quinston to attend university?


    She must have forged a medical leave report!


    Violeta was disgusted by Zelena¡¯s behavior. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I can endure the training. However, can you


    show me the medical leave report Zelena submitted?¡±


    The squad leader had no idea why Violeta wanted to see the report, but he could not refuse Ther


    request knowing who her father was ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll send it to youter,¡±


    ¡°Okay, thanks¡±


    Violeta left themand center and returned to her team. By then, the student council members


    were almost done distributing water and were ready to go.


    Seeing Violeta, Nn hesitated briefly beforeing over. ¡°Violeta.¡±


    Violeta turned to him. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    Nn handed her the mosquito repellent again. ¡°I¡¯ve already brought it here. You can have it. If you


    don¡¯t need it, give it to someone else.¡±


    Violeta did not know what to say. Before she could react, Nn ced the mosquito repellent in her


    hand and left.


    ¡°Sis, what did Nn give you just now?¡± Zelena approached Violeta as she stared dazedly at


    the mosquito repellent in her hand


    ¡°Is that mosquito repellent? Since you don¡¯t need it, I¡¯ll take it! Zelena swiftly snatched the mosquito


    repellent from Violeta¡¯s hands, iming it was her own.


    Violeta furrowed her brow. ¡°Give it back to me!¡±


    Zelena was taken aback. ¡°Sis, you gave it to me. It¡¯s bad manners to ask for it back!¡±


    Violeta retorted. ¡°When did I agree to give it to you? And I¡¯ve told you many times, stop calling me


    ¡®Sis.¡® You¡¯re unworthy to call me that.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care. I¡¯m not giving it back, Zelena said through gritted teeth and walked away.


    Violeta wanted to chase after her, but the instructor called for assembly. She had no choice but to


    return to the formation.


    On further thought, Violeta decided to let Zelena keep the mosquito repent. That way, she would


    not waste time considering how to return it to Nn. Still, she was puzzled about Nn¡¯s intention.


    He had not done this in her previous life.


    Perhaps. Who knows?


    Violeta was extremely self¨Cconscious in her previous life due to her severe allergic reaction. She


    had hidden her face from everyone, especially Nn. It was only after her face was healed that she


    regained confidence.


    Unfortunately, by the time Violeta¡¯splexion was healed, Zelena had already gained significant


    poprity among many people. It was toote for Violeta to catch up.


    Thinking of these things, Violeta regretted the many missed opportunities in her previous life. This


    time, she vowed to make amends for everything.


    Afterpleting the evening military training, Violeta was exhausted and returned to her tent. Still,


    she checked her phone and found the squad leader had sent her Zelena¡¯s medical leave report.


    She read it immediately.


    Her reason for medical leave is epilepsy. That¡¯s utter nonsense!


    Violeta sneered and saved the report on her phone for future reference.


    The following day was another day of military training.


    Everyone was sore and exhausted, but Violeta was energetic. She effortlessly caught up with others


    during the weighted run while carrying a heavy backpack.


    Someone behind her asked, ¡°Violeta, how do you have so much energy? Aren¡¯t you tired?¡±

 CHAPTER 21

    CHAPTER 21


    13:02


    Chapter 21 Ghostly Pale


    Tired?


    Heaven knows how hard Violeta had to work in her previous life to secure minor roles that did not


    even get to be listed in the credits.


    Initially, she had a decent chance, being a graduate from a reputable university. However, after


    several years in the entertainment industry, she was suppressed by Zelena¡¯s malicious


    actions.


    It was so bad that Violeta could notnd a script for half a year. What came her way were only


    peripheral roles or physically demanding action films.


    Not many young actors are willing to do action films. Just think about it ¨C who would choose a less


    lucrative and more demanding action film over an easygoing romanticedy where one could rely


    on good looks alone?


    Unfortunately, Violeta had no choice. She needed work to gain exposure, which would allow her to


    land better roles. Therefore, Violeta desperately epted roles in action films and worked hard to


    learn variousbat skills.


    She started as an extra before eventuallynding a few supporting roles. Unfortunately, just as her


    career was taking off, Zelena discovered her.


    Suddenly, Violeta could not secure any roles, no matter how minor. She could not even find work as


    an extra.


    She had only one option left, and it was to work as a stunt double. Being a stunt double was


    dangerous. After all, a stunt double had to carry out any stunts the lead actors did not dare to


    attempt.


    Violeta was only in her twenties but had to endure such strenuous work for three years. Before she


    even reached thirty, her body had deteriorated to that of a sixty¨Cyear¨Cold. She had numerous


    injuries and suffered varying degrees of harm all over her body.


    There were times when she had to grit her teeth and continue working even though she had a


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    fracture


    She was stuck in such high¨Cpressure work, unable to see a way out. All she could do was keep


    moving forward. She had enough of living such a life.


    Now that she could start over, why would she find her present training difficult? How could it


    compare to what she had suffered in her past life? These people did not know what real suffering


    was!


    Violeta didn¡¯t answer the person¡¯s questions but quickened her pace and continued moving


    forward.


    Her present body had yet to attain the strength of her previous one. Thus, she would strive to catch


    up. She was determined to progress faster by utilizing what she experienced in her


    ¡°I¡¯s probably because of her influential parental the must have goud thenentane to


    and


    The camp was filled with the hang of indiemant unten


    The following day, Zelem grosted everyons on the team, but meet qufe were unwilling to


    acknowledge her


    Fat, it did not bother her. After all, her goal you to gain attention among the guys. However, she did


    not expect many guys to be willing to integer with list


    What¡¯s going on?


    Zelena approached Kaylee, who was close to her betons, to find out what hood hupperoni.


    Kaylee said sarcastically, ¡°Why would we dore to got cloon to your Target specant Treatment


    ¡°What? What do you rusan? Zelem was stunned


    Kayles covered the rashes on her face with a thickyer of foundation while saying, an ¡°for check


    the foramt Someone has roposed you You¡¯ve incurred the displeasure of our entis ss, being the


    only one receiving special treatment!


    Also, in something wrong with the sunscreen you gave me privionely? Why do I develop allergic


    reactions after using 117


    Zelena¡¯s eyes flickered with surprise the nendy burst outughing when she saw the cover rashes


    on Kaylee¡¯s fore, which even makeup failed to hide.


    ¡°How is that possible? Lalso used the sunscreen gave you and had no allergie remetions: Maybe


    you are allergic to something else you used. I¡¯m leaving now. Your chordd check your


    After leaving Kaylee, Zelena immediately took out her phone to check the form Hor Lam twisted


    with anger when she saw the trending post


    No wonder people are unwilling to talk to me today Someone must be scherming behind my backt


    But who could it be?


    It must be Violetal That Datch No one else would dare to go against met


    Many students were unhappy with the intense military training. Beds, Frowing that Zeiss received


    special treatment provoked their anger


    Zelena never expected to be exposed on the forum Since it had happened, she had to do


    something to restore her reputation and win back the support of her ssmates


    After staying away for a day, Zelena joined the ratitary training lineup the following day, looking


    ghostly pale and on the verge of copsing She had used makeup to make hernell


    As expected, the instructor noticed Zelena and called her out before the moming exercise


    began Zelena why are you here? Step and of the team?


    Tears mediately welled up in Zelena¡¯s eyes She replies staldonly, bir I wont be them with everyone¡®


    She started coughing profusely Plucow dont mindana


    Violeta calmly ofrived Zelenas dramatic disjday from the lick my he had antisopatent this and had


    no intention of letting Zetor off so many thus time


    The instructor continued, ¡°Zelena, you should have this training if yerder unwell noder your submit a


    medical leave report beforehand?


    ¡°Medical leave report? Somenine in the formation whispered in confusion


    Seizing the opportunity, Zelena added urgently Sir Edid adducit a medical leave report hot it¡¯s okay


    My epilepsy on severe, and I can undues it My ssmates are alocally unifiappe with me, and I


    can¡¯t afford to ck off further. Please allong nor for continue with the traing! I can¡¯t avoid training


    just because fin worded that intense training m migger my gatepay

 CHAPTER 22

    CHAPTER 22


    Chapter 22 You Think You Can Win?


    It was incredible how Zelena twisted the truth in her favor She pretended to reveal her epilepsy


    identally and that intence training would trigger seizures,


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    The entire ss immediately understood why she did not join military training. They began to


    sympathize with her, thinking she was exempted due to her illness.


    Having sessfully cleared her name, Zelena stopped insisting on joining the training and left with


    a sad expression. She deliberately nced at Violeta triumphantly as she left.


    B*tch! Do you think you can win against me with those lousy tricks? Haha!


    Unexpectedly, Violeta smirked back at her, prompting Zelena to feel a chill run down her spine. She


    sensed something ominous but still did not believe Violeta could bring her down At noon, Zelena


    wept before everyone once again. She even brought many delicious treats to share with everyone.


    Moreover, she imed that someone was plotting against her and spreading false usations on


    the forum,


    Then, she deliberately implied that Violeta was behind it. She hinted that only Violeta, the malicious


    sister, would do such things behind her back.


    Her ploy was surprisingly effective. Everyone soon guessed what Zelena meant and began to


    me Violeta.


    ¡°Yes, it must be Violeta. Zelena, she must be jealous of your status as the true heiress. That¡¯s why


    she wants to tarnish your reputation! People like her are disgusting!¡±


    ¡°Come to think of it, it¡¯s true. We have only known you for a short time. Who would go to the forum


    to expose you? It must be someone familiar with you who can¡¯t stand to see you seed. So, it has


    to be her!¡±


    ¡°Considering everything, Violeta is the only one who fits this suspicion. It must be her!


    ¡°Tsk, tsk, looks like we have to be cautious in interacting with her in the future)


    Hearing them, Zelena was delighted.


    These idiots are easy to win over with a few words and sweet treats.


    Zelena once again enjoyed everyone¡¯spliments and admiration. She even posted her medical


    leave report on the forum to rify matters.


    However, she did not expect the forum to reveal even more damning evidence.


    A post revealed Zelena¡¯sprehensive medical examination report issued by Arlowand Hospital a


    few months ago. It indicated that Zelena was healthy


    ¡®There¡¯s only a month between the two medical reports. Why are the results so different? ¡®Is it


    possible that Zelena, who¡¯s originally healthy, suddenly developed epilepsy within a


    believable. It¡¯s an excuse Zelene fabricated to avoid the intense military


    This is unbel


    The forum erupted into an uproar again. Some believed Zelena genuinely had epilepsy, but most


    concluded that she faked the illness, as the hospital¡¯s examination report clearly stated that she was


    healthy


    Zelena¡¯s reputation took another hit. She angrily approached Violeta and asked, ¡°You posted my


    medical examination report on the forum, right?¡±


    Violeta leaned casually against a tree, not bothering to look at her. ¡°Done pretending?¡±


    Zelena namowed her eyes. Anger surged from her. ¡°Violete, why do you always have to oppose


    me?¡±


    Violets replied. ¡°Copose you? Its you who won¡¯t leave me alone.¡±


    Zelena red at Violetas face, wishing she could scratch it. How dare she?


    However at that moment she caught sight of a small group of people approaching from the


    ca


    Zelena immediately switched back to acting mode, putting on a pitiful demeanor as she said ¡®Sis.


    I¡¯ve said that I dont mind you taking away eighteen years of my life. I never held it against you. But


    why do you keep resorting to these petty actions behind my back to hurt me? Our parents raised


    you for eighteen years. Can¡¯t you show some restraint for their


    sake?


    The onlookers halted, ready to enjoy the show.


    Zelena reached for Violeta¡¯s armas Violeta stood up from under the tree. Then, she immediately fell


    as if Violeta had pushed her ¡°Ahi Sis, why did you push me?


    Violets looked at her coldly


    The onlookers rushed over and sided with Zelena. Violeta, you¡¯ve gone too far! Don¡¯t you know


    spreading rumors on the forum is illegal?¡±


    Violeta nced at them with disdain as if she was looking at fools She might have been anxious to


    exin and clear her name in her previous life. But this time, she had no time for such nonsense


    Their lunch break was short, and she needed to rest well to maintain her energy for training in the


    aftemoon. Thus, she would not waste time chatting with them but leave immediately


    Her anitude further infuriated them


    Who does she think she is? Unbelievable Her character is just sphie


    ¡°Zelena, are you okay? Don¡¯t worry. We believe in you! Vicleta must have made those forum posts.


    She s shameless


    ¡°She must be jealous that you are the real heiress and resentful then you took away her


    luxurious lite when you returned. That¡¯s why she keeps targeting you. She¡¯s disgusting¡±


    After leaving those people, Violeta nned to rest in her tent


    However, she heard someone crying when she entered the tent and left to find who it was,


    Following the sound, she found Kaylee.


    Kaylee¡¯s face was covered in rashes that no tk foundation could conceal. Sweating made her


    appearance even more horrifying, and she was currently hiding in bed, sobbing.


    Kaylee¡¯s face was the same as Violeta¡¯s in her previous life, both were allergic to Zelena¡¯s


    sunscreen. However, Kaylee¡¯s condition seemed even more severe than hers


    After experiencing an allergic reaction, Violeta did not dare to wear makeup, so her condition


    was much better


    On the other hand, Kaylee had been experimenting recklessly to cover up the rashes. If she


    continued like this, she might end up with scars and disfigurement


    As a woman, Violeta knew how important one¡¯s face was She, too, had felt hopeless in her previous


    life.


    After contemting, Violeta approached Kaylee, advising gently, ¡°Kaylee, you must stop wearing


    makeup. There¡¯s a way to cure this. You should get some cintment and apply it on


    the rashes¡±


    Kaylee covered her face with her hands and looked at Violeta with teary eyes.


    ¡°What do you suggest?¡°.


    Violeta took out the sunscreen Kaylee¡¯s makeup bag beside her bed and stated firmly. ¡°You should


    stop using this¡±


    Surprised, Kaylee sat up on the bed ¡°What do you mean?


    Violeta responded, ¡°If you trust me, stop using it and get an ointment for your rashes. But if you


    don¡¯t, you can forget about it.¡±


    Kaylee vaguely suspected her face might be allergic to Zelena¡¯s sunscreen, but she was


    unsure.


    After hearing Violeta¡¯s words, she sat in a daze before suddenly realizing something. She


    eximed, ¡°Violeta, I now understand you weren¡¯t looking down on me earlier. You were warning


    me against using Zelena¡¯s sunscreen, right?¡±


    Violeta remained silent and searched her phone for a picture of the ointment.


    ¡°This is the ointment you should use. Just apply this and avoid spicy food. Your condition should


    improve within six months maximum.¡±


    After Kaylee¡¯s face was ruined, everyone mocked her, forcing her to use a thick foundation daily,


    which only worsened her condition. She never expected Violeta to help her Tears


    Chapter 22 You Think You Can Win?


    instantly welled up in her eyes, and she could not stop them from flowing freely. Thank you¡­ Thank


    you so much¡­

 CHAPTER 23

    CHAPTER 23


    Chapter 23 Team Assessment


    Kaylee¡¯s crying gave Violeta an instant headache. She swiveled back to her bunk, announcing. ¡°I


    need to rest now. If you¡¯re nning to cry, go do it outside.¡±


    Zelena became the talk of the freshmen after the incident. Cleverly, to repair her image, she


    organized the delivery of ten whole roastedmbs, winning back some favor.


    Zelena obtained a forged sick leave report that hinted at her connections with the school higher¨C


    ups. The instructor looked the other way, the aroma of roastedmb was just too tempting!


    Later that night, everyone gathered for a feast of roastedmb, excluding Kaylee and Violeta.


    Despite the tempting aroma, Kaylee heeded Violeta¡¯s advice and opted for diligent ointment


    application and a break from spicy food.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Violeta was a bit of an oddball. She sat aside, nibbling on her snacks.


    Kaylee approached Violeta, murmuring. ¡°Is she intentionally trying to mess with me or what? With


    my face under stress and looking so damn sensitive and ugly, she¡¯s got the nerve to Indulge in


    roastedmb!¡±


    ¡°Hey, I got my hands on this ointment through someone. I used it for two days, and my face


    genuinely improved. It¡¯s like magic and super affordable. How did you find out about it, by the


    way?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯ve got some jello here. Want some?¡±


    The ever¨Ctalkative Kaylee positioned herself next to Violeta, keeping the conversation alive without


    a break, Violeta hardly acknowledged her presence, and Kaylee happily continued her one¨Cwoman


    show,


    Initially, Kaylee thought Violeta was just acting distant. However, after spending more time together,


    Kaylee realized that Violeta didn¡¯t enjoy talking but had a genuinely good heart.


    Since the entire ss, except Violeta and Kaylee, skipped Zelena¡¯s roastedmb treat, they


    became the talk of the town the next day.


    ¡°Oh my gosh! I nearly had a heart attack looking at her terrifying face!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it could be some contagious disease. I¡¯m steering clear, anyway.¡±


    ¡°Well, birds of a feather, right?! Now she¡¯s stuck hanging out with Violeta, the other weirdo in the


    ss! Judging by her sorry state, I bet Kaylee¡¯s face is probably in ruins!¡±


    Zelena intensely disliked Kaylee, but her primary aim was to ensure Violeta had neither friends nor


    backups.


    To sabotage their friendship. After a couple of days, Zelena brought a set of high¨Cend skincare


    products to give Kaylee, hoping to win her.


    13:04


    ¡°Hi, Kaylee, give these skincare products a shot. They work wonders for your face, especially with


    those rashes, It should help!¡±


    While Kaylee was applying the ointment rmended by Violeta to her face, she caught on to


    Zelena¡¯s intentions and became visibly annoyed.


    ¡°Zelena, what do you think I am? Quit offloading your unwanted stuff on me like I¡¯m some charity


    case! If you don¡¯t want it, toss it away yourself. Do I look like your maid? What a joke!¡± Taken aback


    by Kaylee¡¯s insult, Zelena suppressed her anger, mindful of the onlookers in the


    tent


    ¡°You¡¯ve got it wrong, my dear. I haven¡¯t used these myself. Look at what you¡¯re using, it¡¯s too cheap.


    I¡¯ve got you a high¨Cend skincare product, this should cost over twenty thousand!¡±


    Zelena deliberately mentioned the price to underscore her generosity, drawing the attention


    of those around them.


    Kaylee used to have a different idea about Violeta because of ack of understanding Zelena


    intentionally misled her into thinking Violeta was a malicious and fake rich girl.


    However, after spending this past week with Violeta, Kaylee realized Violeta was genuinely a good


    person, much better than the fake and malicious Zelena by a long shot!


    Just then, Violeta walked over, holding a hat.


    Seeing her, Kaylee quickly jogged over with a cute fangirl expression.


    ¡°Hey, wait for me, Violeta! Let¡¯s head to the assembly together!¡±


    Judging by Kaylee¡¯s demeanor, it was evident she had fallen entirely under Violeta¡¯s charm.


    On the other side, Zelena, clutching her skincare products, stood there with a gloomy expression.


    ¡°Trash attracts trash; ssic!¡± Zelena mused. Looks like I can finally stop wasting my valuable time


    on this small¨Cminded girl. I doubt Kaylee will achieve much; I bet she¡¯ll end up as a performance


    ss teacher at T University¡±


    Zelena strategically built connections with those on the path to significant achievements, fully aware


    of the importance ofworking in her career, especially at this juncture!


    Kaylee and Violeta exited the tent together.


    On the way, Kaylee resumed her constant chatter, ¡°Who does Zelena think she is? She must have


    hidden motives. Now that my face has finally cleared up, and if I go back to using her skincare


    products, it¡¯s likely to worsen again!¡±


    Violeta nced at her face, ¡°Your skin has improved significantly.¡±


    Kaylee was pleased with the praise. Her eyes lit up, ¡°Right? Do you also think my face has.


    13.04


    get to the wrived the westly Oper


    The chef rule w the thyme month for Boy would for team sed undergoes


    Hesing this, w


    The instructor coldly so the core STATE


    tatially, they had the liberty to as A, HOTEL HANG THE §ä§Ö§á§Ñ§ß§ñ§ä§Ú§ñ §â§Ñ§ã§ä§Ú§â§Ñ§ä§î


    The top ten teams in the mount


    as y


    thousand and a no domy This wond termoting for more


    Not everyone could madly porty tongue way to g present, not to mention the suddenly of a spy


    A1 Chaversity, studeres living in the basalding with wo forms were stayed to be wealthy and


    poringed boR LONG, WOwens ten your grificare


    privileged. jeug in socut carted!


    As teams formed, all eyes turned to Violeta, who was arrested as saving the strongest overall


    strength in the ss


    However, since everyone had previously leader way to pena ten tow would be too aut


    Kaylee approached Violeta and proposed. ¡°Tickets, lets team up


    Violeta didnt say


    Yet, with two already on the team, there were still two vacant spots. The rest of the girls wa quet for


    a moment, then hastily entered invidations to Violets to you the teng


    Observing from a distance, Zelena saw them clustering around Teleta e a swarm of bees drawn to a


    flowns


    She couldnt help but difully rol her eyes and thought Only My thouwd made them act like this?


    Haven¡¯t they seen money before?


    des for the solo dormitory, Zelena had already secured one through connections, even thoug she


    wouldn¡¯t be living ther


    However, for expanding her socialwork, it was still valuati


    She didn¡¯t need to my on getting into the top ten for these rewards. Therefore, she needed to attack


    more importance to it. But for Violeto, after leaving the Pane farly, she must need


    this fifty thousand!

 CHAPTER 24

    CHAPTER 24


    Chapter 24 The Malicious Sibling Impoverished and Arrogant, Scornful of Others


    Violeta didn¡¯t really need anyone or teams to ace the mission Although Kaylee tagged along. her


    acquiescence didn¡¯t extend to embracing others


    Confronted with their invitations, Violeta remained indifferent Soon, everyone pped thebel on


    her again¨CThe Malicious Sibling Impoverished and Arrogant, ful of Others


    Standing alongside Violeta, Kaylee whispered, Do you think we can snag a good ranking? Hey, but


    don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve been training het twont hold you back. I promise!¡±


    Despite her previous tendency to ck off during training, a week of mingling with Violeta had


    transformed Kaylee into a dedicated hard worker, and her physical fitness was now quite good.


    Violeta replied casually, ¡°Just do your best.¡±


    She didn¡¯tck fifty thousand and certainly not a spot in a single¨Cperson dormitory.


    Violeta could¡¯ve easily opted out of military training, but she didn¡¯t want to be the odd one out; she


    aimed to stroll down the path she had missed in her past life, savoring experiences she had


    overlooked.


    Zelena casually spilled the beans about securing a single¨Cperson dorm, causing a stir among the


    others. ¡°Wow, Lena, you¡¯ve already snagged a single¨Cperson dorm? That¡¯s awesome! I¡¯m so


    jealous!¡±


    Blushing, Zelena said, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s no big deal. My parents were concerned about my living conditions


    and got me a solo dorm. Though I¡¯ve actually been looking forward to being roommates with


    everyone!¡±


    Hearing her words, everyone felt a twinge of envy, eager to shower Zelena with praise for her


    perks.


    Zelena reveled in thepliments, feeling pleased with herself. As the free team formation time


    concluded, everyone lined up once again.


    The chief instructor announced, ¡°We¡¯ve got a little surprise for tonight¡¯s training. We¡¯ve invited four


    members fro


    the team that set the record in thest weightlifting mountain exercise to cheer you on. Let¡¯s give


    them a warm wee!¡±


    Four guys in regr clothes stepped onto the stage, with the one in a ck casual jacket standing


    out under the spotlight.


    The crowd erupted into apuse at the sight of them


    p, p, p, p-


    ¡°They¡¯re all so good¨Clooking! How crazy is that!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s our school senior, Hayden!¡±


    Look, it¡¯s Heydent


    ¡°Damn it¡¯s Hayden, Liam, Zoren, and Jasper from the Computer Science Sherman They are the


    ultimate record holders


    Suddenly, their names burst into the air, echoing loudly among the convert the stages


    Most freshmen were already familiar with them. And in this gathering of freshmen navigating military


    training, it was it only the Performing Arts Department, students from afferent departments were


    also present


    Their reputation was too prominent to overlook, especially the leader Hayden, hailed as the campus


    heartthrob, standing shoulder to shoulder with Nn:


    Violeta silently watched Hayden on the stage in the formation below the stage


    Despite the distance, the gaze of the two collided in the air Violetas publis contracted for a moment,


    and she felt a momentary trance in her hear


    Yet, in the next blink of an eye, when she focused again, Hayden had already withdrawn his gaze,


    holding the microphone on stage, recounting his previous experiences


    His voice was delightful, a twenty¨Cyear¨Cold with a clear, naturally captivating tone¨Csmooth and


    refreshing, akin to a breeze on a hot summer afternoon!


    As the microphone passed, Violete directed her attention again to her entric cousin brother,


    Hayden.


    Zoren, Jasper, and Liam each had impressive backgrounds. Individually, they were absolute


    standouts. Yet their auras were subtly overshadowed when standing next to Hayden


    The realization dawned on Violeta that some people are born to shine!


    As a few words echoed, thunderous apuse erupted again from the audience, and Violeta eagerly


    joined in.


    The instructormenced assigning the remaining students, bringing two unfamiller girls


    into Violeta¡¯s group.


    The two girls concealed their surprise during the grouping but wore indifferent expressions


    ¡°Ugh! I don¡¯t want to be in her group! Can you reassign me to another group, Si?


    The instructor replied sternly. ¡°If you want to join another group, talk to the chief instructor yourself!¡±


    Kaylee rolled her eyes. ¡°You¡¯re being so extra, seriously. Go cause trouble somewhere else would


    you?!¡±


    ¡°Hey, what did you just say?! Are you trying to pick a fight?¡±


    Turning to them, Kaylee quipped, ¡°Did I even mention you? if you¡¯re feeling guilty, thats on you.¡±


    Violeta paid them no mind stepping aside to pack her backpack


    As she crouched on the ground, organizing her bag, a pair of casually luxurious leisure shoes


    suddenly appeared in her lowered line of sight Violeta was slightly stunned, lifting her head to meet


    a pair of calm charming eves smiling at her


    It was Haydens


    Violeta asked. ¡°How did you end up here?¡±


    Hayden strolled in with three more guys. ¡°Hey, we¡¯re here too, Violeta. Remember we said we¡¯d


    drop by?


    The group confidently approached Violeta, indifferent to the onlookers.


    She sighed. ¡°Isn¡¯t this a bit too showy?¡±


    Zoren raised his fist in support. ¡°You got this, Violeta!¡±


    Violeta smiled, fist bumping him, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do my best¡±


    Liam and Jasper also came over, fist¨Cbumping Violeta and cheering her on


    Finally, it was Hayden¡¯s turn. He picked up Violeta¡¯s fallen hat, cing it back on her head while


    pressing down the brim.


    In his deep voice, he said. ¡°This might be a bit exhausting, but we¡¯ll be waiting for you at the finish


    line.


    The eyes under the brim slowly lifted, meeting Hayden¡¯s gaze in that fleeting moment


    Violeta¡¯s eyshes trembled slightly, her heart momentarily in disarray.


    ¡°Yeah, I understand.¡±


    After Hayden and the others left, the crowd erupted in gossip.


    Kaylee rushed over and whispered. ¡°Violeta, I didn¡¯t know you were buddies with them.¡±


    Violeta replied, ¡°Not really


    Satisfied with the response, Kaylee didn¡¯t probe further.


    It seemed their suspicions were confirmed among the onlookers, and someone intentionally


    remarked loudly, ¡°Looks like she wasn¡¯t as tight with them as I thought. Lena is the real deal. Nn,


    the former student union president, even gave her mosquito repellent once!¡±


    Kaylee fired back, ¡°Hey, you! Stop sticking your nose in other people¡¯s business!¡±


    Following a regr training session, the official test of carrying weights and climbing the mountain


    kicked off at nine in the evening.


    Before long, the darkness swallowed everyone as they ventured into the mountains.


    WE WIJECIOUS SIDing impoverished and Arrogant, ful of Others


    The back mountain sprawled expansively, and those unfamiliar with the terrain risked getting lost


    easily.


    Luckily, the path was mapped out, and any team not reaching the destination by daybreak would be


    deemed a failure. Equipped with GPS tracking chips, there was no need to fret about getting lost in


    the mountains.


    Once within the mountain, Violeta maneuvered the path effortlessly, appearing acquainted with it.


    Kaylee trailed closely, not daring to ck off even a bit.


    Not long into the walk, the other two girls began sighing andining. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.

 CHAPTER 25

    CHAPTER 25


    Chapter 25 Wolves on the Prowl


    ¡°Ugh, I need a break. I can¡¯t go on anymore!¡±


    ¡°Totally. Training all day is killing me. I don¡¯t care about prize money or a dorm. Let¡¯s just quit.¡±


    Overhearing, Kaylee snapped, ¡°How can you be so selfish? We¡¯re a team. Your lousy performance


    affects us all!¡±


    The two shrugged carelessly. Jezebel quipped, ¡°Who cares? If we drag you down, tough luck!¡±


    Sonya chimed in, ¡°Exactly. You chose to be in our group. The instructor put us together, not our


    call.¡±


    In reality, the pair nned to sabotage Violeta deliberately.


    Before the assessment, Zelena approached, pretending to be concerned for Violeta, saying, ¡°My


    family wants my sister back. Do your best to ruin Violeta¡¯s chances. Only then will she be willing to


    leave and return to the ke family.¡±


    Jezebel and Sonya fell for Zelena¡¯s maniption.


    Of course, Zelena promised them a handsome incentive.


    Zelena had dangled fifty thousand in front of Jezebel and Sonya to ensure their cooperation in


    sabotaging Violeta.


    Why would they refuse to get fifty thousand without the struggle of earning a high ranking and


    currying favor with Zelena?


    Jezebel and Sonya eagerly agreed. So, as the group entered the mountains, they began.


    intentionally cking off, slowing down the team.


    Violeta knew the mountain route well. Securing a top¨Cfive position was possible without ckers¨C


    maybe not a guaranteed first, but certainly respectable..


    However, with Jezebel and Sonya in their current state, ending up in the bottom ten seemed


    inevitable.


    Violeta suspected Zelena had poisoned their minds behind her back.


    Kaylee asked them, ¡°What more do you want to start moving again? Isn¡¯t the fifty thousand prize


    tempting enough?¡±


    Certainly not! Why go through the hard work for the money when they could ck off and still


    receive the same amount?


    Jezebel and Sonya just rolled their eyes at Kaylee, not bothering to respond. Persuasion didn¡¯t work


    for them.


    Silent but determined. Violeta moved forward, ripping the badges from Jezebel and Sonya¡¯s


    shoulders


    Jezebel and Sonya sprang to their feet, ring at Violeta, demanding. ¡°Hey! What¡¯s you problem?


    Violeta clutched their badges, her tone sharp. ¡°These badges are tagged with GPS. If we aver get


    lost, the instructors can zero in on us. Without GPS, in the vastness of Mount Wilson, you might as


    well be ghosts, even if you kick the bucket¡±


    ¡°The back mountains might be clear of wild beasts, but who¡¯s to say they won¡¯t return, catching a


    scent of you and chasing you down? Sit tight and prepare for the worst if you¡¯re hanging around.¡±


    ¡°Kaylee, let¡¯s get moving Violeta pinched their badges and turned on her heel, and Kaylee followed


    suit.


    Jezebel and Sonya stood paralyzed, surrounded by darkness. After Violeta¡¯s ominous words,


    sinister thoughts crept in, sending shivers down their spines.


    Who would dare stick around?


    Jezebel and Sonya hustled to catch up.


    ¡°Hold on! Wait for us! The two who imed exhaustion were now moving briskly.


    Kaylee grinned and said to Violeta. ¡°Your method works! But how did you know the GPS was in the


    badges?¡±


    ¡°Just a hunch¡±


    After the past assessment, the instructors collected the badges one by one. Violeta quessed the


    GPS must be in them.


    Jezebel and Sonya, unwilling to gamble with their lives, obediently followed to climb the


    mountain


    To save energy, Violeta rarely spoke along the way.


    Meanwhile, Jezebel and Sonya attempted to stall their progress, but Violeta had control of


    the badges


    As long as Violeta walked, they had to follow.


    The dense woods in the deep mountains shrouded everything in imprable darkness. Falling


    behind meant they¡¯d vanish into the ckness


    Violeta wasn¡¯t about to wait around for them. So, the four trudged on without a break for an


    hour.


    Jezebel and Sonya were gasping for air, their calves trembling. ¡°Are you sure about this direction? It


    feels like we¡¯ve been walking forever, and nothing¡¯s changed around us! You¡¯re not leading us in


    circles, right?¡±


    Kaylee, drained but steadfast, remained by Violeta¡¯s side. ¡°If you¡¯re done, feel free to stop.


    Too Shas got


    of our shoulder badges hostage. He wouldn¡¯t be here.


    Bump noted wgrantly saving ¡°rest to you think we wanted to follow te te minge


    was on how wild


    thes gary lesang ve on some mid catht We could be going in the


    Vos friss her water, stowed the bottle, and flung their shoulder badges a


    are


    ke and son ganen for badges saling a wave of relief


    metalye they could sack weld, Videtariesshed a bombshell of truth. But don¡¯t We now off the onged


    val. If youre keen on not getting lost, sum back or sit


    tall 1 pad the with the light. Or ive heard there might be wild wolves


    we


    that?


    By dad, Wire We ve deviated from the path already? Can we even find our way


    Ay cant recall the way we camer


    SARA 9172d, ¡°teen koen you were leading us astray! Look at this mess now! homa, Poltes disaded


    fus to know where you¡¯re going, and you¡¯ll lead us into trouble


    Ched to secure a good tanong in the previous life¡¯s mountain climbing She knew the closest trail.


    TMS .


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    However, her team groved her advice, so she didnt press the matter. They abandoned the **Oring


    to climb the mountain with the team. Consequently, they walked for three fours withod teaching the


    finish line. The team leader even led them astray, only being found by the structor when daylight


    broke


    As a result, she missed out on the prize and the opportunity for a single¨Cperson dormitory. In this


    life, Violeta waseft willing to let go of the chance to take the shortcut. It wasn¡¯t about the prize


    money or the chance at a single person dormitory


    She was dead set on breaking the record, outdoing Hayden and his crew. That¡¯s why she needed to


    venture into this uncharted shortcut


    Sompa and Jezebel looked a bit spooked ¡°Goodness gracious! You had no clue about the waf foute


    gang to get us all killed!¡±


    Violeta shot them indifferently, slung on her backpack, and geared up to move forward.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ve handed back your shoulder badges. Whether you want to tag along or not, it¡¯s your


    Without a backward nce, Violeta kept striding ahead. Kaylee swiftly threw on her backpack and


    stuck close by


    VINPIET 2D MOINES DIT SING PTOW!


    Jezebel and Sonya reluctantly shouldered their backpacks and followed behind. This time, they


    didn¡¯t dare kick up any fuss.


    The dread of being left behind overshadowed concerns about their deal with Zelena. In the face of


    potential run¨Cins with wild wolves or worse, their previous agreements faded into insignificance.

 CHAPTER 26

    CHAPTER 26


    Chapter 26 Taking Away the Little Wolf Cub


    After another forty minutes, Violeta paused on a small hill, gazing into the distance where a red g


    marked the finish line.


    ¡°See that? The finishing line is just over there. A mere two minutes, and we¡¯ll make it!


    ¡°That¡¯s a relief Kaylee plopped down on the ground, massaging her tired legs.


    Meanwhile, Jezebel, seated nearby, heard a soft whimper. Turning, she spotted a furry little pup in


    the grass


    ¡°Look! A puppy!¡± Little did she know she mistook the wolf cub for a domestic pup.


    Eagerly, she lured the cub with her food and water, cradling it in her arms.


    The cub¡¯s whimpers caught Violeta¡¯s attention. ¡°What¡¯s that sound? Did you guys hear it?¡±


    Kaylee swiveled around and spotted Jezebel trying to stash the wolf cub in her bag.


    ¡°Hey, Jezebel! What on earth are you doing?¡±


    Jezebel hesitated. ¡°I don¡¯t know who left this little guy here. I felt sorry for it, so I considered taking it


    back with me.¡±


    Upon hearing Jezebel¡¯s harebrained idea, Violeta was on the brink of unleashing a torrent of


    curses..


    ¡°Are you out of your mind? That¡¯s not a puppy! It¡¯s a wolf cub! Didn¡¯t I warn you? There are wild


    wolves in the mountains


    During the hike, Violeta was on this wild wolf hunt, carefully looking for any traces of those


    creatures in the area.


    You¡¯d see wild wolves in Mount Wilson from time to time, but not often. People would hike up the


    mountain regrly to scare them off, so the chances of bumping into them were pretty low for


    regr folks.


    But guess what? In Violeta¡¯s dream team, Jezebel turned out to be a bit of a scatterbrain. She


    mistook a wolf cub for a fluffy little puppy! Seriously?


    Ordinary dogs, guided by their instincts, would steer clear of wolf territory upon catching a whiff of


    their distinctive scent. The fact that Jezebel failed to discern the difference is a perplexing twist in


    this wild tale!


    ¡°Dogs wouldn¡¯t dare sniff around where wolves have left their scent!¡±


    ¡°What!?¡± Jezebel¡¯s hand did a shaky dance, causing the wolf cub to hit the ground with a sad little


    whimper.


    Exasperated, Violeta grabbed her bag with one hand and said, ¡°Hurry up! We must pick up the


    pace now!¡±


    13.09


    Knowing that Mama Wolf might show up following the scent trailter, the girls didn¡¯t dare to


    dawdle, hastily trailing behind Violeta.


    The little wolf cub took up the rear, giving out a few whimpers before scampering along on its tiny


    legs


    Kaylee was rmed and hollered immediately, ¡°Oh sh*t, Violeta, it¡¯s following us. What do we do


    now¡±


    Violeta¡¯s face scrunched up, and just then, a distant howl from Mama Wolf sent shivers down the


    other three girls¡® spines, making them pick up the pace.


    Sonya pointed fingers at Jezebel, ¡°What the heck were you doing back there? Hugging the wolf


    cub? Now, we¡¯re all gonna end up wolf chow!¡±


    Jezebel scowled. ¡°I thought it was a dog¡­ Why me me? Violeta¡¯s the one who dragged us down


    this path. It¡¯s on her! We wouldn¡¯t deal with wolves if we took a different route!¡±


    Kaylee red fiercely at Jezebel, turning her head, ¡°Are your eyes just for show? You can¡¯t even tell


    a wolf from a dog, and yet you¡¯re ming Violeta? She already warned us about the wild wolves


    nearby!¡±


    T¡­¡±


    Violeta cut off their bickering, ¡°Enough! Let¡¯s keep moving! We¡¯re almost there, and then we¡¯ll be


    safel


    Getting surrounded by a wolf pack wasn¡¯t a joke.


    Violeta might know how to run herself to safety, but she couldn¡¯t guarantee the safety of these three


    liabilities.


    The trio shut their mouths and followed Violeta, hustling to distance themselves from the wolves.


    What would normally take twenty minutes in a rush took them only ten, fueled by adrenaline. They


    hit the finish line, copsing onto chairs, letting the tension seep away


    The instructors, waiting at the finish line, saw the four emerge from the bushes like their lives


    depended on it and hit the stopwatch, ¡°Wow! Two hours and seventeen minutes, we¡¯ve got a new


    record! But why¡¯d you guyse from that way? Everything cool? Come on, grab some water


    first!¡±


    Jezebel and Sonya were going toin to the instructor about Violeta. Still, before they could


    say anything, the head instructor spoke up, and their eyes widened, ¡°What! We¡¯re in first ce!?!


    The instructor confirmed, ¡°Yep, not only are you leading, but you also smashed the old


    record!¡±


    ¡°We broke the record!?¡± Jezebel and Sonya eximed together, their excitement making them jump


    up and down.


    ¡°No way! Breaking the record means extra rewards, right? An extra ten grand on top of the original


    prize money!¡±


    The instructor nodded, Exactly too, you¡¯re looking at sixty grand and a single¨Cperson dorm


    spot¡±


    ¡°Oh my god!¡± Kaylee was pumped, too, but she wasn¡¯t as over¨Cthe¨Ctop as Jezebel and


    Sonya N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Instead, she nced at Violeta beside her and said, ¡°Kudos to Violeta! We¡¯d probably still be stock


    in the mountains without her leading the way


    Violeta stayed quiet and took a seat to chill


    Things got hairy back there. If the wolf pack had caught them, rewards would be the least of their


    concerns. Making it back alive would be the real worry.


    Just as Violeta started to unwind, she felt a weird sensation in her feet and looked down.


    She was surprised because the little wolf cub tagging along had actually caught up!


    Violeta thought she had left the cub behind, but this little critter was determined! It was using Its


    stubby legs and sniffing their scent to keep up!


    It was no good.


    Awoul


    ¡°What¡¯s that noise?¡± The instructor caught wind of the wolf howls and turned to look.


    Kaylee nced over and quickly covered, ¡°Sic it¡¯s just my phone¡¯s ringtone.¡±


    The instructor said, ¡°Oh, I thought I heard a wolf howl. All the wild wolves in this mountain range


    have been kicked out, so there shouldn¡¯t be any roaming around. Wolves are pretty. clever


    creatures. If they catch a whiff of human scent, they won¡¯t easilye after us unless they¡¯re


    desperate for food. Otherwise, they won¡¯t risk messing with humans¡±


    Unless there were folks like Jezebel,cking somemon sense, actively taunting the wolves,


    these animals would be even less likely to mess with them with such a big group Trekking through


    the mountains tonight.


    Jezebel and Sonya were clueless about the whole situation. They were too caught up in their victory


    high, forgetting about what happened earlier


    Violeta firmly grabbed the back of the cub¡¯s neck and covered its mouth, ensuring it stayed


    silent


    In a low, serious tone, she wamed, ¡°Keep quiet! If you make a peep, I¡¯ll shut you up


    The cub cowered, tucking its tail between its legs, giving Violeta a pleading look with those big,


    watery eyes.


    Not knowing if it was lost or ditched, Violeta couldn¡¯t risk the instructor finding out.


    H

 CHAPTER 27

    CHAPTER 27


    Chapter 27 Does the Wolf Cub Think Violeta¡¯s It¡¯s Mom?


    The rest of the top nine teams rolled in


    Violeta¡¯s crew rightfully snagge first ce, and by the time the sun peeked over, all the teams


    gathered


    The chief instructor stood tall on the tform, announcing Violeta¡¯s squad as the champs, Not just


    that, they broke Hayden¡¯s team record from three years back, now owning the crown for T Military


    Training.


    The four lined up all military¨Clike on the tform, soaking in the cheers,


    Violeta kept a poker face while Jezebel and Sonya were all smiles,pletely shrugging off


    their not¨Cso¨Cster start


    Soon, the teams split up


    Everyone returned to the tents for a night¡¯s shut¨Ceye, and they¡¯d be off the hook after an afternoon


    meet¨Cup.


    While packing up, someone identally bumped into Violeta¡¯s backpack. She scowled. nudged the


    person away, and then sauntered off with her bag.


    The person grumbled, ¡°Gosh. What¡¯s your problem¡­¡±


    Violeta shot a re, and the person wisely shut up.


    Kaylee caught up with the grumbler and fired back, ¡°Hey, you! You¡¯re the one with problems. Your


    whole family¡¯s a mess!¡±


    Then, she hollered at Violeta, ¡°Hey, Violeta, wait up!¡±


    In the tent, Violeta unzipped her backpack and found the little wolf cub all cozied inside, already


    knocked out


    It had polished off all the canned tuna she had tossed in earlier.


    ¡°Oh wow, Violeta, you brought it back?!¡±


    Violeta replied, ¡°Tried to shoo it away, but it¡¯s like Velcro. Had no choice but to bring it along. Kaylee


    tossed in her thoughts, ¡°Maybe its mom bailed on it? That¡¯s why it¡¯s sticking to you, thinking you¡¯re


    its owner. By tagging along with you, it won¡¯t have to worry about finding food. and water it might¡¯ve


    starved out there in the wild


    ¡°Are you thinking about keeping it? It¡¯s a wild wolf, still a pup, but who knows if it¡¯ll keep its wild side


    as it grows up.¡±


    Violeta kept silent momentarily, then said, ¡®Nah, I¡¯ll set it free in the wild when we return¡±


    After that, Violeta zipped up her backpack, flopped onto the bed, closed her eyes, and


    bassed out


    When Zen found our thereb


    ched fet ce in the training


    ys didn¡¯t hold Viste back their team me


    She stored up to Jezebet and Sonys demanding. What happened bus recent you


    angered supposed to slow down Violet? Howe your team still bagged fest ce


    Jezebel and Sonya put on innocent faces ¡®Come on, tea even though we promised to help you


    there were unexpected hitches along the way. How were we supposed to know Violets found some


    shortour She grabbed our shoulder badges and threatened to leave us in the mountains if we


    lagged¡±


    Zelena narrowed her eyes, a bit of fierceness showing To her those with post excuses


    ¡°Why¡¯d you obey her? If you guys made an effort to fall behind, the core wolde de Zelena¡¯s words


    sent shivers down Jezebel and Sonyss spines


    Jezebel stood up, eyes wide, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Did you honestly want us thing of lives just


    for you? Zelena, you tossed us a tiny bone, not worth risking our lives by that pea¨Csized reward,


    okay!¡±


    Sonya chimed in ¡°Seriously, you¡¯re going too for Didrit expect you to be this unreasozeate and


    nasty


    At that moment, Zelena realized she had let her anger get the best of her and forgot to put on e


    front ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant


    ¡°Tok, let¡¯s bounce Jezebel and Sonya brushed off Zelena and turned to leave


    Now that military training was a wrap, they all scored big by snagging first ce. Whed bother


    pleasing Zelena?


    Violeta¡¯s team took the crown and smashed the record set by Hayder¡¯s crew


    The news and announcements had made their way through the academy


    The following day, Hayden and his squad caught wind of it Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    The group chat was buzzing with excitement-


    Jasper, Yol Vio shattered our old record! Unreal!


    Liam: We were kinda worried you¡¯d buckle, but Vio, you¡¯ve got some senous talent, man!


    Zoren Vic, you¡¯re a legend! Dinner¡¯s on you when you get back


    Jasper But, you know, if Zero wasrit slowing us down back then, our record could¡¯ve been at least


    twenty minutes faster


    Zoren What do you mean? Are you ming me? Wanna fight, hub now?


    Liam, Yeah, remember who almost peed les pants because of a wild wolf Hahaha.


    Zoren Damn you guys I¡¯m so done with you all, I¡¯m out!


    Seeing their banter in the group chat, Violeta started a group voice call in the car on their way back


    to Tnd University


    The phone rang, and all four of them answered within a second. Surprisingly, Hayden, who hadn¡¯t


    talked in the group chat, picked up first.


    Violeta said, ¡°Did you guys also run into a wild wolf in the mountains?¡±


    Hayden ¡°Yeah You too?¡±


    Zoren: ¡°Hey, Vio, you good? Are you injured?¡±


    Jasper Just hearing her voice, I know she¡¯s fine. If something happened, we¡¯d have gotten a heads-


    up


    Liam ¡°The wild wolves in the mountains should¡¯ve been taken care of before the


    assessment. The chances of running into them are pretty low. So, was it good luck or bad fuck that


    you ran into one?¡±


    Violeta stayed quiet, but there was movement in the bag on herp. A pair of shiny ck eyes could


    be seen through the gap in the zipper.


    Three secondster, she spoke, ¡°Let¡¯s discuss it when I get to school.¡±


    All four of them sensed that something wasn¡¯t quite right.


    After the bus pulled up at Tnd University, Jezebel and Sonya hustled to im their rewards.


    Violeta anked Kaylee to tag along with the girls for the reward pickup. At the same time, she headed


    in a different direction with her bag slung over her shoulder


    When she reached the shaded path, Hayden and the other three were already waiting for Violets in


    the pavilion:


    Spotting Violeta approaching, Zoren dashed over, ¡°Vio, let me check if you¡¯re injured.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Let me show you something first She dropped the backpack on the ground and unzipped it


    The four of them leaned in for a peek.


    The next moment-


    ¡°Oh my god


    ¡°How did you manage to bring back a little wolf cub?¡±


    So cooll


    Violeta sighed, I didn¡¯t bring it back, it followed me. I couldn¡¯t do anything about it.¡±


    Haydon reached out and picked up the wolf cub, which squirmed and howled aggressively, even


    attempting to nip at Hayden


    Hayden firmly held its mouth shut, and the wolf cub couldn¡¯t resist. It looked at Violeta with a pitiful


    expression, tail between its legs.


    Liam inquired, ¡°Does it think Vio is its mother?¡±


    Violeta was left speechless.


    Zoren stroked his chin and suggested, ¡°Maybe the wild wolf that scared the life out of me in the


    mountains a few years ago was its father.¡±


    Violeta put two and two together, realizing Hayden and the team had also taken a shortcut in the


    back of the mountain during their military training a few years back.


    However, luck was less generous to them than to Violeta. They stumbled upon a pack of wolves,


    setting them back by twenty minutes.


    The goddess of luck, however, spared Violeta from the wolf pack ordeal.


    Hayden handed the wolf cub to Violeta, and she cradled it delicately.


    ¡°What¡¯s your n for this little furball?¡±


    Violeta shrugged, ¡°I¡¯ve tried to ditch it, but it¡¯s not taking the hint. Maybe we should release it into


    the wild?¡±


    Jasper shook her head. ¡°But isn¡¯t it too young to fend for itself?¡±


    Zoren chimed in, ¡°Yeah, probably not weaned yet, huh?¡±


    Violeta pondered, ¡°Should we return it to its mother?¡±


    Hayden rified, ¡°It¡¯s already caught the scent of humans so that the wolf pack won¡¯t take it back¡±


    Liam smiled, ¡°Since it¡¯stched onto you and you brought it back, why not keep it? There¡¯s a


    connection between you two, right?¡±


    Violeta eximed, ¡°What? You want me to raise it?¡±

 CHAPTER 28

    CHAPTER 28


    Chapter 28 I Heard This Little Thing Is a Kenai Penins Wolf


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Hayden smirked. ¡°Who


    else if not you?


    The wolf cub yed the angel only ten it was around Violeta Even though itcked any attack


    prowess, it fiercely resisted anyone else trying to handle it


    It let out a pitiful howl as if someone was out to get it


    Clearly, it had already picked Violeta as its mom.


    Violets shook her head, ¡°No way I wouldn¡¯t know how to do that¡±


    Hayden chuckled. ¡°Anyone can raise a dog, but you raising a wolf? Now, that¡¯s something?


    Zoren suggested ¡°Once it grows a bit and if it starts showing any wild instincts, we can set it free


    into the wild. If that doesn¡¯t work, there¡¯s always the 200


    Whath Raising a wolf like a dog? It sounded insane, but with the ke family¡¯s wealth, it was


    puniitle


    After pondering it, Violeta thought it might be the only viable option for now


    Sipping the wort cut back into the bag, she said. ¡°Whatever works for now Hey, I¡¯m off Need to go


    collect my prote


    Oh nighe Can¡¯t forget we have the Tnd University¡¯s new military training record holder night here!


    Dunners pn you heat tirtel Hayden teased


    Violeta waved,¡± ¡°Ture, we¡¯ll figure it outter


    When the so hundred grand prore money rolled in, Violeta couldnt help but felt a mix of emotions


    tugging at her heart


    Money want something Violets had to stress about in this lifetime


    In her previous life, when Violets kicked off her school days. Zelenia yed dirty She got their


    parents to freeze Violeta¡¯s bank card, tossing around usations of bullying Freezing her credit


    card was their way of dishing out some punishment.


    No matter how much Violets exined, they turned a deaf ear and stuck to their guns.


    Violeta thought there was a misunderstanding with Zelena, so she tried to patch things up multiple


    times, but it was an in vain.


    In her past life, preparing for the mountain assessment during military training was Violeta s way of


    securing prize money to cover her living experises.


    Little did she anticipate missing out on the prize and with a tarnished reputation, you can imagine


    how tough it was for Violeta in her previous life


    No bonus in herst life but this time, she hit the jackpot Quite the unexpected turn!


    Returning to the ke family with the Intle wolf cubs, Irene and Anton were utterly shocked when


    theyid eyes on her new pet. Who would¡¯ve thought their daughter would go to military training and


    come back with a wolf cub?


    Irene asked. ¡°Vio, are you sure about keeping it as a pet?¡±


    Violeta propped her chin on her hand, suggesting, ¡°Let¡¯s give it a shot. They say you can raise a


    wolf like a dog. Both are from the Canidae family, so they should be kind of simr, right?


    Anton, fascinated by the little wolf cub, asked, ¡°What breed do you think it is?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve no idea, Dad Violeta was equally clueless


    Anton proposed, ¡°Well, since Vio ismitted to keeping it, let¡¯s take good care of it. But first, let¡¯s


    take it to the vet, make sure it¡¯s healthy and figure out its breed.


    Irene chimed in kindly, ¡°And since it¡¯s part of the family now, it needs a name. Vie you pick Violeta


    thought for a moment, grabbed some food, and ced it in front of the wolf cub


    ¡°Whatever it goes for first will be its name.


    The little wolf catching the scent of Tuna from lunch, promptly sat down and howled at Violeta


    ¡°Looks like it¡¯s Tuna, then


    Anton and Irene exchanged nces, finding the name a bit spontaneous, but they respected


    Violeta¡¯s choice.


    Irene handed Violeta a gift box, smiling, So, we heard that you aced the military trainind


    assessment and broke a record This is a gift from me and Dad¡±


    Violeta was surprised, ¡®Oh but Mom and Dad the school already rewarded me with cash You guys


    are too much


    Anton reassured her. Just open it and see if you like it


    Inside were some awesome secondary cards and a transfer agreement for a ski resort


    ¡°A ski resort transfer? Seriously?¡±


    Anton grinned, casually throwing in, Well, we¡¯ve just handed you the keys to your very own private


    ski tetreat Now you can throw the ultimate show bash with your friends


    Honestly, Violeta would¡¯ve been thrilled with any gift But the fact that it turned out to be thesvish


    and grand? Completely unexpected


    Turns out she towkey loved skung, even though she never spilled the Beans Her parents must¡¯ve


    done some sleuthing to figure it out The thoughtful art was a bullseyel


    Thanks a ton Mom and dad This is beyond awesonter


    Touched Violeta hugged Irene and Anton.


    ¡°All we want is a lifetime of joy for our baby, Irene chimed in with a smile


    The next day they took Tuna for testing.


    During the process, it put up a wild resistance, howling up a storm and causing a realmotion


    Loud enough to wake the dead!


    Helplessly, Violeta had to tag along.


    The test results came back, showing that, other than being a bit underweight. Tuna was A okay


    After double¨Cchecking the breed, turned out it was a Kenai Penins wolf


    This wolf breed can grow up to two meters tall and weigh over two hundred pounds! A real giant!


    Violeta looked at her new wolf pal, still a little thing, and got lost in thought. Could this tiny critter that


    cries when it can¡¯t see me really balloon to over two hundred pounds? Well, for now, let¡¯s just keep


    this wolf cub around.


    Back home, after a feast, Tuna crashed on the carpet with its round belly


    Violeta sat on the bed, fired up theputer, and logged into the dark web to check things


    out.


    The deadline for her challenge hade and gone, and none of the hackers who signed up


    managed to crack her firewall.


    Their attempts not only ended in failure but also left discernible traces on herputer


    Violeta diligently followed the trail and unearthed the IP address of Red Riding Hood The revtion


    left her astonished!


    Initially, Violets had assumed Red Riding Hood hailed from somewhere other than Quinton To her


    surprise, the IP address didn¡¯t just belong to Quinton but also to Tnd University!


    With some deft keyboard maneuvers, Violeta hacked into Red Riding Hood¡¯sputer and left a


    casual message. ¡°Hey there.


    After covering her tracks, she nned to check back in a few days.


    Having promised to treat Hayden and his friends to a meal, Violeta went to meet them.


    Upon arriving at the restaurant Hayden and his three friends had already ced their orders and


    were eagerly awaiting her


    ¡°Hey, what took you so long? I¡¯m starving. Zorenined as soon as Violeta sat down.


    ¡°Don¡¯t even start. It starts crying the moment leave, so I had no choice but to bring it along.¡±


    13.10 M


    Woll


    Violeta exined.


    From her bag, a little head popped up¨CTuna!


    Seeing it, Hayden went for a grab, but Tuna fiercely resisted with its paws.


    ¡°Is this little thing really a Kenai Penins wolf?¡± Hayden inquired.


    Violeta confirmed, ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Jasper burst out, ¡°Wow. Insane!¡±


    Violeta countered, ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate it. The vet mentioned it¡¯s going to bulk up to over two


    hundred pounds and stretch out to two meters at some point.¡±


    Liam joked, ¡°So, it could easily snack on a kid in one gulp?¡±


    Violeta said, ¡°We¡¯ll see. Let¡¯s hang on to Tuna for now. If its wild side gets too wildter on, we


    might have to set it free.¡±


    Then, Tuna was returned to Violeta, who promptly stowed it back in her bag.


    ¡°Oh, by the way, sses are gearing up to start soon. The clubs will be out recruiting new members


    like crazy two months before the school year kicks in. Vio, have you decided yet? Are you really up


    for the whole club initiation ordeal? Just so you know, the tennis club¡¯s drowning in applications,


    nearly a hundred already, if thetest stats are anything to go by.

 CHAPTER 29

    CHAPTER 29


    Chapter 29 Extraordinary Strength, Just Getting Started


    Should Violeta choose to wait until the club¡¯s recruitment gained momentum, the number of


    mostrations for the tennis clubs would likely nurije again.


    Of course I¡¯ve mentioned this before¨CI don¡¯t believe in taking shortcuts


    Zo tell a twinge of resentment Jas has never offered anyone a shortcut. Now that he wants to give


    you one, you¡¯re still not interested What a shame!¡±


    Violeta smiled and stayed silent:


    In her previous life, Violeta had encountered ton many instances where others took shortcuts,


    pitening opportunities that should have been hers


    So, even with this opportunity now, she refused to be the kind of person she used to despise


    Jasper teased ¡°No womnes, I see Vio so confident Maybe she possesses some absolutely


    extraordinary ability


    Violeta blinked and replied dare not im to have extraordinary ability. Em just a rookie Zoren said,


    ¡°Alright, then we¡¯ll witness Vio¡¯s performance when the timees.


    The five of them raised their sses engaging in lively chatter


    Originally Violeta was supposed to treat them to this meal, but when she went to pay, she


    discovered that Hayden had already settled the bill


    This guy quietly achieved great things, and she had no clue when he paid


    Violeta said to Hayden How about I add you as a friend and transfer the money to you?¡±


    Despite being in the same small group Zoren added them all. However, privately, they werent


    Facebook Trends


    Hayden respondent Sure


    Violeta sent fam a trend request on Facebook, ball Hayden didn¡¯t immediately ept it


    It was


    chumusdintime,


    undil Violet med home, took a shower, andy in bed that she realized Hayden had already ept


    the friend request


    Opening Isaydens profile of scrolled through He rarely posted updates, thest being on New


    Year¡¯s Feest year a photo of fireworks at Frost Manor


    Violet promptly transferred the money for tonight¡¯s meal to Fylon and dropped a casual Goodwgh


    message


    After sanding it, she set her phone aside and drifted off to sleep


    The following day marked the officialmencement of ssen.


    Tuna¡¯s persistent howling reached Violeta even from a distance Unfortunately, taking it to school


    was out of the question,pelling her to ignore Tuna without a backward nce


    On the bus, Violeta pulled out her phone and found Hayderis response to her Facebook message


    from the day before. He declined the money with just two words, ¡°Goodnight.¡± Violeta found it


    puzzling


    Hadn¡¯t they agreed to be friends on Facebook for the money exchange? He epted the


    friend request but refused the money. What did it imply?


    Lipon entering the ssroom, Violeta upied her customary back¨Crow seat. Kaylee, sitting next to


    het held something in her hand and asked, ¡°Violeta, didn¡¯t you participate in the lottery?¡±


    ¡°No


    The top ten students in the assessment not only received a prize money but also a single¨Cperson


    dormitory, chosen through a lottery.


    Despite having a quota, Violeta opted out of the lottery, choosing not to live in the dorm.


    Kaylee said, ¡°That¡¯s a pity. I wanted to be on the same floor as you. Don¡¯t you live in the dorm?¡±


    Na


    ¡°Then where do you live if not in the dorm? Do you rent a house?¡±


    Violeta wasn¡¯t in the mood to entertain Kaylee¡¯s questions


    Unexpectedly, a few of Zelena¡¯s followers chimed in


    ¡°Oh, some people just can¡¯t help but unt. Even if they¡¯re not rich anymore, they still act all high


    and mighty¡±


    ¡°Getting first ce in the assessment is just luck. They should be grateful for the single¨Cperson


    dormitory spot Pretending is just silly.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, turning down such an amazing chance for a single¨Cperson dorm. She¡¯s probably renting a


    house, huh?¡±


    ¡°No princess fate, but for sure a princessplex! Take Lena, for instance; she¡¯s renting in the top¨C


    notchmunity near the school, paying tens of thousands monthly with a personal housekeeper.


    She must be renting some rundown ce!


    ¡°Yeah, I can¡¯t understand why she keeps up with this act. It¡¯s disgusting!¡±


    Violeta chose not to disclose whether she rented a house, yet they spun an entire narrative in


    their minds


    They even insinuated Violeta was emting Zelena. How absurd!


    5274


    Back on the mountain, violeta pad them no mind, treating them as if they didnt exist conserving


    energy and sidestecoing conflicts amidst the demanding training


    not


    Now that military training was behind her would she still enours their provocation? Penel


    Violeta raised her hand, as if waning off a noxious scent Vegh Something smelis dreadful here


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    She shot a frigid re at the individuals before her and retorted. ¡°Your words are quite repulsive Did


    you forget to freener up your mouth after using the restroom?


    They caught on that Viglets was indinuating they had foul mouths from eating she


    violera, don¡¯t you dare to pull that on ust You¡¯re the one who eats sh


    Talking about anyone who speaks sidely Vigless rified


    The group red. ¡°Why are you boasting about renting a house? Do you even have the right to eat


    wealty?


    Violete looked at them in disbelief, dont remember ever daiming to be living in a rented Rousett


    ¡°Oh,e on Are you still presending? You¡¯re from Arlowand where would you live without a


    house? Maybe your parents are still supporting you financially its shameless to live off


    It¡¯s someone edes ife for over a decade and still have the audacity to act arrogant if I were you I


    would be so ashamed that id contemte ending it all by jumping off a building


    Only someone as forgiving as Lena would still call you sister after pulling that stunt Viollets


    remarked, a hint of mockery in her voice Zelenas carefully crafted narrative had them all wrapped


    around her finger


    Ignoring the gases. Vnde sacred into her bag and produced a ck ess card¨Cthe kind that


    opened the gates of the exclusive Libery Grove


    Kaylees ja dropped That ther¡¯s the Liberty Grove card?


    A stunned plence descended Libery Grove? to way


    The candy on the tape a silent challenge to their disbelief, its sleek ck surface and gleaming


    saver logo were unmistakable. There was no other residential area with such a distinctive deagh


    Ard Zears lived thes Farting in Liberty Grove was a luhury most could dream of, let alone swing So


    how on earth did Violeta have this ess card?


    Was it possible? Did Violets actually reside in the same pool seighborhood as Zelena?


    was hard to reconate her modestacament


    toleta resocodes wel geor


    The gioco southern under her gaze unsure how to proceed


    ang an ess card proves nothing one finally blurted out.


    There

 CHAPTER 30

    CHAPTER 30


    Chapter 30 How Can I Show Them Up If I Refuse?


    No way! It has to be a sham. That ess card has got to be a fake!


    Living in Liberty Grove was a privilege reserved for the elite, and there was no way Violeta, that


    conniving viper, could afford it. Not only was it exorbitantly priced, but thendlords in Liberty Grove


    were discerning, catering exclusively to the cream of the crop.


    Even if she miraculously managed to be a tenant, it wasn¡¯t a ce your average Joe could


    just rent. Real estate agents in Liberty Grove were picky when it came to selecting


    tenants


    So, Zelena quickly deduced that Violeta was ying pretend. That Liberty Grove ess card?


    Probably a bootleg version bought off some sketchy online marketce!


    ¡®Alright then, if this conniving girl wants to y games, I¡¯ll y along!¡® She thought.


    With a sly grin, Zelena quipped, ¡°Seriously? You¡¯re in Liberty Grove, too, Sis? Funny, I¡¯ve never


    spotted you around the neighborhood.


    Of course, Zelena had never seen her! The property in Liberty Grove was a gift from Anton to


    Violeta before she started university!


    Initially, Irene and Anton thought Violeta might be too exhausted toe home for lunch every day,


    so they gifted her a unit in Liberty Grove. It was conveniently located just a couple of streets away


    from Tnd University, reachable in minutes by car.


    They figured Violeta could take a break or nap in the apartment whenever needed.


    This wasn¡¯t a rented space; it had already been officially transferred to Violeta¡¯s name. Violeta never


    imed to have rented a ce; she carried the ess card without using it.


    Hearing Zelena¡¯s remark, a few sidekicks chimed in, ¡°Oh, this ess card is probably a knockoff!


    ¡°You know how the inte is a breeding ground for all sorts of scams. People forge ess cards


    and turn luxury car keys into lighters just to unt!¡±


    ¡°Some folks love showing off, even when their reality is far from morous. It¡¯s just absurd!


    Watching them mock Violeta, Zelena couldn¡¯t help but feel a secret sense of satisfaction.


    She stifled augh and pretended to defend her sister, ¡°Hold on, guys. While ess cards can be


    faked, I know my sister isn¡¯t the type to indulge in such antics. You¡¯re misunderstanding her


    ¡°Lena, you¡¯re too kind and trusting. None of us believe Violeta could afford Liberty Grove. Only


    someone like you, a true heiress, could pull it off.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Zelena looked puzzled, ¡°Come on, don¡¯t say that. My sister is just like me. How about this: I¡¯ll host


    everyone at my ce this weekend.¡±


    Chapter 10 How


    ¡°Sure, sounds good!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve only seen Liberty Grove apartments online. They look so posh inside. Lena, you¡¯re a


    gemi


    Zelena beamed at them, then turned to Violeta, ¡°Sister, you shoulde this weekend, too.¡±


    She was confident that Violeta wasn¡¯t a property owner, so Zelena seized the chance to unt and


    throw shade.


    Without waiting for Violeta¡¯s response, she dered, ¡°It¡¯s settled then, sister. You better show up


    this weekend!¡±


    With that, she left with her entourage, giving Violeta no room for second thoughts.


    ¡°Who do they think they are¨Cnobles or elites? Spewing hate and prejudice!¡± Kaylee witnessed the


    entire spectacle and saw through Zelena¡¯s true color even more.


    ¡°Hey, Violeta, are you really going?¡± Unfazed, the bell rang, and Violeta took out her book, replying


    calmly, ¡°Why not?¡±


    Given Zelena¡¯s clear warning, attending that event with Bai Zi would only lead to trouble.


    Kaylee voiced concern, advising, ¡°Hey, don¡¯t take her words to heart. Just brush it off.


    Violeta blinked, casually picking up the ess card and turning it over between her fingers. Of


    course. How will I put them in their ce if I don¡¯t go? They¡¯ve practically offered their faces for a


    p; if I decline, won¡¯t I be defying the heavens?


    In the afternoon, club registrations officially kicked off.


    Though originally nned online, the servers crashed due to overwhelming numbers, forcing


    everyone to manually fill out forms.


    Upon seeing Violeta¡¯s choice¨Ctennis club¨CKaylee eximed, ¡°Oh, you picked the tennis club too.


    What a coincidence!


    Violeta replied nonchntly. ¡°Hmm.


    ¡°The tennis club is super popr but only takes a few each year. I hope I make the cut¡±


    After the forms were submitted, a third of the ss had joined the tennis club.


    ¡°Look, Violeta joined too¡­.


    Someone whispered, peeking at her form.


    Violeta shot a cold nce, and the gossipmonger hushed, snickering behind her.


    ¡°With her status, she thinks she can join the tennis club. Hrious. Some people just don¡¯t


    know their ce.


    Zelena had snagged a spot through connections and was internally assigned to logistics, so it


    caught her off guard and irritated her to witness Violeta signing up for a club. In response


    As the forms were fed ove


    The person edition o Hiponse, Violetwwht wood ss, prompting the gospel those sed foes adap


    Zeletio, idially surprised, had written on teens che in bee the pondered, How can this dudas


    geww the way to pana chait She should be grund aving very due tone con fon


    Hodio had paned the tribing thes, tad pay fath, a Gunning in beragan find odd Fare wychwoon


    option


    Viale somitting the region form, Adena vad, Creta tat a tarp poign


    Ham, you¡¯re too weed. Here you go!


    After Zelena tose the registration form and left the ss stets dan Wes form and to to shreds


    Two days after me lo registration forms were submitted, Jasper, the usually hands¨Coff tens club


    president, checked the registration et doing catment. A


    In the group, lesper askud Violeta, Hey, Vin, did you sign up? Todays the deadline for registration


    Viodata, slightly sorgnised, responded, ¡°I did signos long time Puzzled leper cunt Peally? Why did


    got bood Forget it


    filled out the form and submitted for


    on your mugistration formic On


    After the intr crash, .link wow crunted Violets, being the first student to log in rested the


    term per paally reviewed and approved it

 Chapter 31

    Chapter 31 Zelena¡¯s Fear Of Dogs


    After the club registration ended, the tennis club announced the preliminary screening list and the


    unified assessment time


    Zelena logged into the website with a few followers, feeling confident as she checked the list.


    But to her surprise, she saw Violeta¡¯s name at the top of the list¨Cin the first row!


    She was astonished!


    Impossible!


    She had tom up the form that Violeta submitted, so how could her name still be on the list after the


    preliminary screening!?


    ¡°The first one is Violeta? She¡¯s incredibly lucky,¡± others mocked.


    With a tense expression, Zelena clenched her fist under her sleeve and said, ¡°My sister has always


    been lucky. I rememberst time, during military training, the tennis club president, Jasper, went to


    talk to her. They should be good friends!¡±


    As soon as these words came out, everyone seemed to understand something in an instant.


    ¡°The heartthrob of theputer science department! I heard that Jasper is the most charming one


    and has had many girlfriends. Could it be that Jasper has taken a liking to Violeta?¡±


    ¡°Oh my god, now that I think about it, it¡¯s very possible. Jasper¡¯s ex¨Cgirlfriends have always been


    tall and aloof, just like Violeta.¡±


    ¡°Tsk tsk. It¡¯s disgusting to think she got in through this kind of rtionship. I feel sick. Violeta


    exceeded my lowest expectations¡±


    Everyone discussed fervently, and this rumor somehow spread out


    The rumor became more and more outrageous, and soon, the entire performing arts department


    knew about the inappropriate rtionship between Violeta and the tennis club president, Jasper!


    Some even say that Violeta was Jasper¡¯s mistress. Even before he broke up with his previous


    girlfriend, she got involved with him.


    Violeta ignored Red Hat for five days.


    Once again, she hacked into Red Hat¡¯sputer and opened the folder she had left behind.


    Her words were still there, but underneath that passage. Red Hat had left two sentences:


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°Are you six from the dark web7¡±


    Violeta¡¯s alias on the dark web was ¡®sc


    It seems that Red Hat is not foolish


    She wondered how Red Hat spent the days she ignored him.


    Violeta typed a series of numbers separated by periods into the document, apanied by a


    smiling face emoji


    Then she erased her tracks and logged out of hisputer.


    On the other side, a man with long, messy hair was eating in the Tnd University cafeterial while


    looking at hisputer.


    He trembled with anticipation as he opened the file and saw the string of numbers left by Violeta,


    completely stunned.


    Because those numbers left by Violeta were none other than his current IP address.


    In other words, Violeta had already traced his IP


    As long as she wanted, she could find him at any time!


    The smiling emoji left behind had a provocative meaning, as if inviting him.


    It seemed to say, ¡°I have already exposed youpletely. If you have the guts,e expose


    me too.¡±


    George frantically typed a bunch of text in the document.


    But after thinking about it, he deleted it and only left the sentence: ¡®Why me?


    In the blink of an eye, the weekend arrived.


    Violeta left early, carrying her bag with Tuna inside. The driver took her to Liberty Grove.


    Getting out of the car, Violeta could see from a distance the magnificent entrance of Liberty Grove


    Apartments, which had been beautifully renovated.


    Violeta came to see the house in Liberty Grove and also to meet Zelena as per their appointment.


    Knowing that Violeta wasing, the apartment steward took the elevator down to greet her and


    escort her upstairs.


    While Violeta was waiting for the elevator, Zelena and her three followers happened to arrive.


    eximed loudly.


    expect you toe so early, one of Zelena¡¯s followers


    Violeta turned her head slowly and gave them a chilly nce.


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Little did she expect Zelena¡¯s rented apartment to be in the same building as hers,


    ¡°When we were in ss, you seemed reluctant toe, but who would have expected you to arrive


    faster than everyone else? It¡¯s shocking, Zelena remarked.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you take the elevator?¡± one of the assistants asked.


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t have the fingerprint or password, so she definitely can¡¯t use it. It¡¯s obvious,¡± another


    assistant added.


    The elevators in Liberty Grove were exclusive to each household, and one needed a password or


    fingerprint to ess each floor.


    They were correct. Violeta didn¡¯t have the elevator fingerprint.


    Since it was her first time visiting, she hadn¡¯t had the chance to register her fingerprint yet, so the


    steward had toe down and greet her.


    Zelena felt secretly delighted and approached Violeta, pretending to be concerned. ¡°Sis, why didn¡¯t


    you tell me in advance that you wereing so early? You could havee with us in the same


    car if I had known.¡±


    ¡°Today, I rode in the extended series of the Rolls¨CRoyce for the first time, and it feelspletely


    different!¡±


    Hearing theirpliments, Zelena felt pleased.


    She ced her hand on Violeta¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Sis, don¡¯t be stubborn. You have my phone


    number. You could have called me


    Violeta hadn¡¯t finished speaking when Tuna, peeking out of the bag, caught a glimpse of Zelena.


    ¡°Arfi Tuna barked. Zelena didn¡¯t expect there to be a dog in Violeta¡¯s bag! She was startled on the


    spot. ¡°Ah!¡±


    ¡°What is this!¡±


    Zelena took a step back. She was terrified of dogs because she had been chased and bitten by one


    as a child. So, dogs were her least favorite!


    The three people behind promptly supported Zelena.


    They looked into Violeta¡¯s bag and saw a scruffy dog head!


    ¡°Oh my! This dog is so ugly Unbelievable.¡±


    ¡°It must be a mutt. Violeta, what kind of taste do you have to keep such an ugly dog??¡±


    ¡°Exactly. And you put it in your bag? It suddenly barks. Who are you trying to scare to death!¡±


    Tuna tilted its head.


    It seemed to understand their insults, calling it ugly and saying it was a dog!


    ¡°Woof! Woof!¡±


    Who¡¯s a dog? Your whole family are a bunch of dogs!


    Violeta patted its head. ¡°Stop barking.


    Zelena stood firm, a hint of malice in her eyes as she looked at Violeta. This woman must have


    intentionally brought a dog to scare her!


    Luckily, she reacted quickly earlier, or she would have been bitten!


    ¡°Sis, you know I¡¯m afraid of dogs. There¡¯s no need to bring a dog specifically to scare me!¡±


    Zelena is afraid of dogs?


    Violeta was surprised to learn this. She had no idea that Zelena was afraid of dogs.


    Suddenly¡­ Violeta remembered something.


    Nn had a golden retriever. This golden retriever had a great personality, and Violeta had


    interacted with this golden retriever in her previous life.


    But shortly after Zelena and Nn were together, the golden retriever identally ate something it


    shouldn¡¯t have and died from poisoning


    In the previous life, everyone thought that the golden retriever had mistakenly ingested poison. Still,


    now it seems highly likely that it was because Zelena was afraid of dogs and intentionally poisoned


    the dog!


    Zelena was unexpectedly so malicious!


    Violeta looked at her with a sudden hint of hostility in her eyes.


    ¡°Tuna only barks at people she dislikes. If youe any closer, I can¡¯t guarantee that she won¡¯t bite


    you.


    Zelena¡¯s face turned pale.


    Three assistants spoke up in defense of Zelena. ¡°Violeta, what are your intentions? You know Lena


    is afraid of dogs, yet you came to her apartment with a dog!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s so malicious. How can there be someone like you? Lena, I think you better not let her


    in!¡±

 Chapter 32

    Chapter 32 Can You Afford It Even If You Have Ten Lives?


    ¡°She shouldn¡¯t have been invited in the first ce!¡±


    The three of them became defenders of justice, standing up for Zelena,


    Violeta found their words ridiculous.


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen foot¨Cbinding, but I¡¯ve never seen brain¨Cbinding. When did I say I wanted to be with you


    guys?¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, the three couldn¡¯t wait to mock her.


    ¡°If you¡¯re not with Lena, then why did youe to Liberty Grove?¡±


    ¡°Oh, so you think you¡¯re the owner of the apartment in Liberty Grove? Dream on!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I checked this apartment online before. The upancy rate is 99% Lena rented the only unit


    left, and the only vacant one is the rooftop garden on the top floor.¡±


    ¡°Oh, are you going to im that you¡¯re the owner of the rooftop garden? Hrious! Do your research


    before making up lies!¡±


    The higher the Liberty Grove¡¯s apartment building floor, the more expensive it was. The price of the


    top floor was several times that of the regr floors.


    Zelena had previously wanted to rent the top floor, but the rent was almost a five¨Cdigit number per


    month, and she couldn¡¯t afford it.


    If Zelena couldn¡¯t rent the ce, could Violeta?


    Absolutely impossible!


    Convinced that Violeta was just showing off, Zelena smiled and said, ¡°Sis, don¡¯t try to act tough. It¡¯s


    okay, I don¡¯t me you. As long as you get rid of this dog, you can stille into my apartment.


    And if you want, you can even live with me!¡±


    To the other three, it was obvious that getting rid of the stray dog in the bag was an obvious choice


    to move into the high¨Cend apartments in Liberty Grove. Who would even consider such an option?


    Comparing a stray dog to Liberty Grove?


    Anyone withmon sense would know what to choose!


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Unexpectedly, Violeta sneered.


    ¡°Well, forget about this apartment. Even if you offered me all the apartments in Liberty Grove in


    exchange, I still wouldn¡¯t give up Tuna. I wouldn¡¯t trade her for anything, not even with your ten


    lives.


    ¡°If you¡¯re not using your eyes, you might as well gouge them out. Tuna isn¡¯t just a stray dog. She¡¯s a


    Kenai Penins woll cub.¡±


    Kenai what?


    These words circled in the minds of the group, leaving them dumbfounded.


    Not a stray dog, but a wolf cub?


    Who is she tiving to fool?


    Zelena said, ¡°Sis, it¡¯s just a stray dog. Stop fooling us. The elevator is almost here. Just get rid of


    it!¡±


    Violeta thought she couldn¡¯t understand humannguage and that something was wrong with her


    brain.


    She couldn¡¯t be bothered to say another word.


    The elevator doors opened at that moment, revealing a middle¨Caged woman in a ck uniform


    stepping out


    The woman nced at the group standing by the elevator, and her gazended on Violeta. She


    politely smiled and said, ¡°Ms, Violeta¡±


    The group was stunned.


    Violeta spoke softly, ¡°Ms. Silverleaf, the butler?¡±


    Ms. Silverleaf nodded. ¡°Yes, Ms. Violeta.¡°¡±


    Zelena and the others exchanged nces, still not understanding what was happening.


    ¡°Ms. Violeta, please.¡±


    Violeta entered the elevator, and Ms. Silverleaf nced at the group by the door. ¡°Aren¡¯t youing


    in?¡±


    Zelena and the others finally realized what was happening and entered the elevator.


    Ms. Silverleaf had excellent professional manners. After pressing the top floor button, she looked at


    Zelena and herpanions politely and asked. ¡°Are you not pressing a floor


    button?¡±


    Zelena realized and reached out to press the 21st¨Cfloor button.


    The top floor was the 22nd floor.


    In other words, the floor Zelena rented was just below Violeta¡¯s.


    The atmosphere in the elevator became heavy.


    The phone vibrated twice, indicating a group message.


    Zoren and the others were informed that Violeta had arrived at Liberty Grove, so they also wanted


    to join in the excitement.


    Vistera took out her phone and responded to the messages


    The toma emerged from the bag, its round eyes ncing at Zelena and herpanions, Jaring its


    teeth and looking fintor


    Zelena and herpanions never expected Violeta to go to the top floor Could it be that she Hved


    there?


    That seems highly unlikely


    An the elevator normided, they quickly arrived at the 21st floor.


    Zelena stopped out of the elevator, looking back three times. However, Violeta remained unfazed


    inside, still engrossed in replying to WhatsApp messages, not even ncing at them


    Finally, Zelonn couldn¡¯t help but ask Ms. Silverleaf, ¡°Um, I want to ask. Does she reside on the 22nd


    floor?


    Ms Salverleaf paused momentarily, looking at Zeleria with a puzzled expression. ¡°Are your referring


    to Ms. Violeta?


    Zelena replied, ¡°She¡¯s my sister, and as far as I know, she shouldn¡¯t have the means to rent the top


    floor. So, I want to know what¡¯s going on


    ¡°You¡¯re Ms. Violeta¡¯s sister?¡±


    Ms. Silverleal was very surprised. I think you must have mistaken her


    At this moment, Violeta finally finished replying to the messages, put away her phone, and stored


    coldly at Zelena.


    Zelena¡¯s threepanions also tipoke up, saying, ¡°Violeta is our ssmate. How could we possibly


    be mistaken? So we also want to ask, did we misunderstand? Violeta cannot possibly be the tenant


    on the top floor She is just an ordinary person. How could she afford


    to rent t


    Ms Silverlead felt that these people were uncultured, so she said, ¡°You are the ones who


    misunderstood. Rent? Sony, the top floor is never avable for rent¡±


    After speaking, Ms. Silverleaf pressed the button, and the elevator door slowly closed, leaving


    Zelena and herpanions outside


    Not rented?


    Could it be she purchased it?


    Impossible!


    If the top floor apartment was purchased, it would be at an exorbitant price!


    If rented, although Zelena would feel a bit hurt, she could still afford it.


    But if purchased, she definitely couldn¡¯t afford it.


    Zelena couldn¡¯t afford it, how could Violeto afford it!


    Watching the door close, Zelena¡¯s hearted, and she couldn¡¯tprehend it.


    ¡°What on earth is going on?¡±


    Zelona forced a smile. I don¡¯t know either. Forget it. Let¡¯s go inside first. We can ask her about it


    next time¡±


    One of them confusedly asked, ¡°Lona, Violeta lives on the top floor. Could she have deceived your


    Dad and Mom into giving her money to rent the apartment? How could she be so wicked!¡±


    Impossible.


    They didn¡¯t know, but Zelena was very clear about it.


    Ever since Violeta left the ke family, Zelena had been manipting Mr. and Mrs. ke, and they


    had long stopped giving Violeta any money, not even a penny.


    How could they possibly give her money to rent such a nice apartment?


    This person must have used some other method to live on the top floor.


    ¡°But speaking of it, being able to afford the Liberty Grove penthouse is already a sign of being an


    upper¨Css person in Quinston, I wish I could also go up to the garden on the top floor and have a


    look.¡±


    The tone of this speech was exactly the same as the previous ttery towards Zelena.


    Zelena turned her head and nced at her.


    The person speaking quickly shut her mouth, smiled at Zelena, and said, ¡°But I still think you, Lena,


    are much better than Violeta. Violeta has a wicked heart!


    Zelena smiled insincerely and used her fingerprint to open the door to the apartment.


    The group quickly walked in. Their faces filled with joy as they looked at this luxurious t.


    Upstairs.


    Ms. Silverleaf opened the door. Violeta walked in, carrying Tuna out of her bag and cing it on the


    floor.


    The decoration style of the entire apartment is abination of light luxury and understated


    extravagance.


    With its expansive floor¨Cto¨Cceiling windows, the lighting is stunning. Tuna¡¯s paws gracefully touched


    the floor as it joyfully scampered ahead.

 CHAPTER 33

    CHAPTER 33


    Chapter 33 Hayden Was Born With Privilege


    The reog na gorden Liberty (Saversed in Qurbat


    Vilma acended the and boy still The modighter fed off the de and can warm glow on the artistic


    paintings that adored the walls


    Sunlight path founts when and


    Everything hese resembled a picturesgual met


    Ms. Selcebed the stairs and noticed Violeta standing before a painting She approached respectfully


    and asked, ¡°Ms. Violeta, would you like something to drink?


    Violeta replied. ¡°Zoren and the others will be amingter Lets prepare some cold beverages first¡±


    ¡°Very well will prepare them now¡±


    As Violeta descended the stairs, she noticed Tuna struggling to climb them.


    She stood at a higher vantage point, observing the little creature


    Violetas shadow loomed over Tuna¡¯s small body. It raised its head and looked up at her with its


    round eyes


    ¡°Art


    Violete approached and lifted Tuna by the nape of its neck


    ¡°You little one with short legs. You still cant climb properly Give it another half a month


    ¡°Art!


    Shortly after, Hayden and the others arrived


    The four of them entered the apartment Violeta held Tuna on the sofa, biting her head to look at


    them


    ¡°You¡¯re here Refreshments await Come and have a seat


    Zoten surveyed the decorations and eximed, ¡°The more I look at this apartment, the more


    like it had known earlier, I would have bought a unit with Hade


    Jasper retorted. Come on Did you even have the money to buy it back then?¡±


    Violeta ced Tuna on the carpet and turned to ask, ¡°Does Hayden also live in Liberty Grove?


    Liam walked over to the window, gesturing toward the ss house bathed in sunlight across the


    street He said, ¡°Hmm, Hade¡¯s ce is right across from you


    Huh?


    Chapter 33 Hayden Was Bour With Privilege


    Violeta was stunned and stood up to walk to the window to look across.


    ¡°Hade¡¯s ce is on the top floor of Building Six, and you are in Building Five, directly facing. each


    other. It¡¯s quite a coincidence.¡±


    Liberty Grove had a total of seven buildings, each with a top¨Cfloor apartment. Before the opening,


    the rooftop garden gimmick was heavily promoted.


    One spot was sold at an exorbitant price, but it turned out that all the top¨Cfloor spots were pre¨C


    booked internally before the opening, with no chance of being avable on the open market.


    ¡°What a small world.¡±


    Violeta nced at Hayden and unexpectedly met his gaze.


    Hayden looked at her with a smile that didn¡¯t quite reach his eyes. Violeta¡¯s eyshes fluttered


    slightly as she looked away.


    Sitting on the sofa, Ms. Silverleaf brought cold drinks and some snacks.


    After a short while, Zoren suggested, ¡°Let¡¯s go to Hade¡¯s ce. Vio, there¡¯s nothing


    interesting here. We can¡¯t just sit here and be bored.¡±


    Jasper nodded. ¡°Indeed. Vio¡¯s decoration is too focused on aesthetics. There¡¯s nothing fun, not


    even a projection screen to y games.¡±


    Violeta picked up Tuna and readily agreed.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Sure, let¡¯s go. I also want to see his ce.¡±


    They all stood up and left.


    Meanwhile, in Zelena¡¯s apartment downstairs, they were discussing Violeta.


    ¡°Do you think the top floor really belongs to Violeta?¡±


    ¡®It¡¯s impossible! How could Violeta afford it? it¡¯s probably just a show¨Coff!¡±


    ¡°Lena, is it the apartment that your parents bought for Violeta?¡±


    Zelena forced a smile. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. My parents didn¡¯t n to buy a house in Quinston. We


    already have plenty in Arlowand, so there¡¯s no need to acquire more properties.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, Lena, the biological daughter, doesn¡¯t even have one, so how could Violeta, who isn¡¯t even


    rted by blood, have one? She must be pretending!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s not worry about her, Lena. Let¡¯s go downstairs and get some food. There¡¯s hardly anything to


    eat at your ce.¡±


    Zelena nodded and said, ¡°Sure.¡±


    The group gathered near the elevator, but to their surprise, it had just descended from


    13.13 @


    upstairs.


    Violeta, Hayden, and the others were inside as the elevate doors slowly opened.


    Violeta nced at them with indifference, unaffected by their presence.


    Meanwhile, Zelena and the others werepletely shocked.


    The doors closed automatically before they could enter the elevator, not sensing their presence


    Once the elevator doors closed, Zelena and the others erupted in disbelief.


    ¡°Oh my god! Why is Violeta with Hayden and the others!¡±


    ¡°I heard rumors at school that Violeta was dating Jasper The top¨Cfloor apartment must belong to


    Jasper, not Violeta!¡±


    ¡°It was just spection before, but now it¡¯s confirmed!¡±


    Jasper is known for changing girlfriends frequently. He must have been ying with Violeta! She


    has such low standards!¡±


    ¡°I used to think it was all gossip, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be true. It¡¯s disgusting. I have no respect for


    women who willingly degrade themselves like this.¡±


    A malicious n crossed Zelena¡¯s mind, and she said, ¡°Please, don¡¯t say anything. If people find


    out that she went home with those men, her reputation will be ruined!¡±


    ¡°Ah, I thought she had changed, but I didn¡¯t expect her to be like this when she came to Quinston.


    Back in Arlowand, Dad and Mom repeatedly warned her to change her flirtatious nature. She not


    only ignored the advice but also became even more excessive aftering here¡­


    Zelena looked worried.


    The three people next to her were shocked to hear her words.


    Each of them had a shocked expression.


    Wow, who would have known that Violeta was such a socialite?


    Violeta followed Hayden to his apartment.


    The interior of Hayden¡¯s apartment had a high¨Ctech style, with the entire house being automated.


    You just had to ask for whatever you wanted, and a small robot would bring it to you.


    Tuna excitedly chased after the little robot.


    Violeta followed them to the game room, where arge screen projected 3 5D gaming experience,


    showcasing the allure of high technology.


    Chapter 33 Hayden Was Bom With Privilege


    No wonder Zoren said Hayden¡¯s apartment was much more fun than Violeta¡¯s. The decoration


    alone in Hayden¡¯s ce probably cost millions.


    But Hayden¡¯s apartment only served as ce to y. He didn¡¯t live there.


    Violeta held the game controller and asked, ¡°So, where does Hayden usually live?¡±


    Zoren replied, ¡°He lives with his family. The Frost family mansion is famous in Quinston. Haven¡¯t


    you heard of it, Vio?¡±


    The Frost family mansion is thergest estate in Quinston, passed down through several


    generations. It was once the residence of a noble in ancient times.


    The Frost family had also divided several neglected small courtyards, which became tourist


    attractions in Quinston.


    You can imagine how prestigious the Frost family was in Quinston.


    They had wealth, influence, and fame.


    Hayden was born into a life of privilege!


    Violeta carefully considered Zoren¡¯s words and suddenly had a realization.


    ¡°Oh! So the Serene Residence at the scenic spot in Zenith is also owned by the Frosts?


    ¡°Yes


    Violeta was stunned


    In her previous life, Violeta had filmed at the Serene Residence!


    The quaint little houses there had a vintage charm. Violeta was particrly fond of the small


    wooden cabin by theke, which left a deep impression on her.


    Zoren continued, ¡°The Frost family didn¡¯t want to spend money renovating those properties. After


    they were divided, Jasper¡¯s family took them over and invested in renovations. It seems like they


    have ns to turn it into a filming location. They are still working on it.¡±


    Upon hearing Zoren¡¯s words, Violeta gained some additional information.


    It turned out that the Serene Residence was owned by the Weekley Film and Television Group,


    which Jasper¡¯s family owned!


    ¡°I see


    The location of the residence is quite good, so why did the Frost family divide it?¡±


    Zoren smiled and replied, ¡°You¡¯ll have to ask Hayden about that I have no idea.¡±

 CHAPTER 34

    CHAPTER 34


    Chapter 34 Shall We Go To My ce Next Time?


    As they chatted Hayden approached with some b


    and


    Zeen notiond him and took one can


    ¡°Thanks Hade


    You came at the right time Vio wants to ask you something


    Hayden handed Violeta a bottle of coconut milk. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    Violets smiled slightly and asked. ¡°The location of the Serene Residence is amazing. Why don¡¯t you


    guys want it? it would be wonderful to go there for a summer getaway¡±


    Hayden sat down beside her ¡°Shall we go to my ce next time?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Violeta was surprised. How did a simple question lead to going to his house?


    Hayden smirked lightly, took a sip of beer, and casually said, ¡°If I take you to my ce, you¡¯ll know


    the answer


    Violets hadn¡¯t responded yet.


    Zoren couldn¡¯t wait and eximed, ¡®Great¡® We finally have the chance to visit Hade¡¯s house. We


    should chensh it¡±


    ¡°Jas, Liam, let¡¯s go to Hade¡¯s house next week.¡±


    The two nearby individuals overheard this and promptly agreed


    Violeta didn¡¯t understand what was so exciting about going to Hayden¡¯s house, but since they were


    so eager, it must be something special


    ¡°Okay Let¡¯s go after the tennis club assessment is over


    The weekend came to an end


    The rumors about Violeta and Jasper at school were even more intense than the previous week


    As Violets walked to ss, everyone in the performing arts group whispered and gossiped about


    her


    The three individuals around Zelersa, living up to her expectations, spread the reputation of


    Violeta as a socialite


    Zelena was secretly amused.


    Violeta entered the ssroom, and only Kaylee was willing to sit with her.


    ¡°Violeta, something big happened!¡±


    Violeta took out herptop and ced it on the table, responding nonchntly, ¡°What¡¯s going


    on?¡±


    Kaylee whispered, ¡°Someone in the department spread rumors that you used to be a


    socialite. And this time, you joined the tennis club just to attract a guy. They said it in a very


    derogatory way, and now it¡¯s spreading everywhere.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you notice that when you walked over, they were all gossiping about you?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Violeta paused for a moment and asked, ¡°Weren¡¯t they like this before? I¡¯m used


    to it.¡±


    Kaylee anxiously said, ¡°This time it¡¯s different. They¡¯re spreading it with details, iming that people


    who know your secrets have admitted it, and there are several witnesses who have seen it.¡±


    The person who knows her secrets? It¡¯s Zelena.


    The witnesses? Threeckeys by Zelena¡¯s side.


    Violeta didn¡¯t need to think about it. She knew it was them.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    It must have beenst weekend at Liberty Grove when they saw Violeta with Hayden and the other


    three. That¡¯s why they spread the rumors


    In fact, Violeta had expected that Zelena would y this trick behind her back.


    Because in the previous life, Zelena used the same tactics to try to tarnish Violeta¡¯s reputation.


    In the previous life, when faced with rumors, Violeta anxiously exined to everyone, but no matter


    how much she exined, she couldn¡¯t dispel the baseless rumors


    But in this life, why should she rify and exin?


    Let them spread whatever they want. I don¡¯t care.


    Since they insist on saying this, Violeta will just go all out and make the rumors true!


    At noon, Violeta decisively invited Hayden and the other three to have lunch in the cafeteria. They


    even sat on the crowded first floor!


    Hayden and the other three rarely ate in the cafeteria, but since Violeta invited them, they came


    along.


    Zoren said, ¡°Vio, why did you suddenly ask us to have lunch in the cafeteria? We could have gone


    out to eat together. It¡¯s too crowded here.¡±


    The four of them had a great reputation in school, and it was the busiest time for lunch.


    People wereing and going. Many of them nced in their direction.


    Violeta ate her meal slowly and asked, ¡°Can you do me a favor? I know you don¡¯t like eating


    Camper inquired, ¡°What kind of favor?¡±


    Violeta anticed Zelona and her friends entering the cafeteria, so she quickly sat up straight and


    reached out to pat Jasper on the head.


    The other three were taken aback when they saw this.


    Jasper was even more confused


    ¡°Vio, what are you doing?


    Violeta not only patted Jasper¡¯s head, but also scooped a spoonful of soup in front of her and fed it


    to Jasper, smiling at him. ¡°Try some soup.¡±


    Jasper was puzzled


    Hayden immediately looked at Jasper Jasper felt like something temible was about to happen to


    hum


    ¡°Vio, stop messing with me. Why would I do that?¡±


    Just drink itt Consider it a favor for mel


    Jasper hesitated for a moment, not understanding the situation, but seeing Violeta¡¯s urgent


    expression, he cautiously opened his mouth and took a sip.


    Then, Violeta nced at Zelena and her friends at the entrance


    As exported, she saw their shocked expression, as if they had just eaten something. disgusting


    Then, they looked at Violeta with a knowing look.


    Violeta smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s enough


    Zoren asked in confusion, ¡°Vio, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    Violeta replied, ¡°There are rumors spreading in the performing arts department that I am a


    I


    Zoren ezimed, ¡°What? Who started this? I¡¯ll confront them!¡±


    Violeta shrugged indifferently, ¡°Let them spread it. Since they¡¯ve already done so, it would be


    disrespectful if I didn¡¯t meet their expectations. From today on, Til embrace being a socialite.¡±


    Many people in the cafeteria were envious that Violeta could sit with the four heartthrobst from the


    computer science department.


    So, the rumors were fueled by envy and jealousy!


    Hayden Burrowed his brow and said, ¡®Don¡¯t talk about yourself like that.¡±


    Chapter 34 Shall We Go To My ce Next Time?


    Liam asked. ¡°Then why did you only give the soup to Jasper?¡±


    Violeta replied, ¡°Because they spread rumors that I am just a ything for Jasper


    They were shocked.


    The three of them immediately turned their gaze towards Jasper


    Jasper straightened his back, as if the underworld king had targeted him, and his hands flew up in


    defense


    ¡°No, no, no! Who started this? I would never dare to do such a thing! Don¡¯t look at me like that. I


    swear I didn¡¯t do it!¡±


    Jasper had a reputation for changing girlfriends frequently.


    His main interest was having fun.


    So, it was understandable that rumors would circte about him and Violeta.


    Zoren narrowed his eyes and fiercely protected his sister, saying, ¡°Jasper, if you even think about


    my sister in that way, I¡¯ll make sure you regret it.¡±


    Jasper protested. ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything! I really didn¡¯t!¡±


    Jasper turned to Hayden, looking pitiful, and said, ¡°Hade, I didn¡¯t do it. I would never dare!¡±


    They knew that Hayden felt differently about Violeta.


    As friends, there was still a boundary.


    Jasper only regarded Violeta as a sister and had never thought of her in any other way, so when he


    heard these rumors, he waspletely taken aback!


    Liam said, ¡°It¡¯s not about whether you did it. It¡¯s about what people think.¡±


    Jasper furrowed his brow and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything. Why is this happening to me?¡±


    Violeta calmly continued eating and said, ¡°It¡¯s probably because I joined the tennis club. It¡¯s okay.


    You guys don¡¯t need to worry about it. I can handle it myself.¡±


    Hayden fell into silence, unscrewing the bottle cap to take a sip of water


    The other three people beside them nced at Hayden and then at Violeta.


    Are they just going to ignore this?


    It all depends on Hayden¡¯s opinion!


    13:14 1


    Chapter 35 its Not Entiating To Love To Th

 CHAPTER 35

    CHAPTER 35


    Chapter 35 It¡¯s Not Embarrassing To Lose To The Strong


    The news of Violeta feeding Jasper soup quickly sprea roughout the department


    There were many people in the department who admired Jasper, and Violeta soon caught the


    attention of his enthusiastic fans.


    After ss, Violeta went to the restroom.


    A few girls exchanged nces and secretly followed her.


    Before entering the restroom, Violeta quickened her pace and turned a corner.


    The girls didn¡¯t expect Violeta to suddenly speed up, so they hurriedly followed and saw the stall


    door close. They quickly blocked the outside door with something and poured a bucket of water


    from above.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    A woman¡¯s scream came from inside the stall.


    The girls outsideughed and said, ¡°Violeta! Let me tell you, I advise you to stay away from Jasper


    Otherwise, you won¡¯t have a good time in ss!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Jasper is not someone a despicable person like you can get involved with. Don¡¯t think


    you¡¯re special just because you¡¯re a little good¨Clooking. Who among Jasper¡¯s previous girlfriends


    wasn¡¯t more beautiful than you?¡±


    ¡°And they were even wealthier than you! Who do you think you are? Just a fake heiress!¡±


    Unexpectedly, at that moment, Violeta suddenly walked out from behind them and pped her


    hands.


    ¡°Well done!¡±


    ¡°You did a great job!!


    The girls turned around upon hearing the voice and were shocked to see Violeta standing behind


    them.


    ¡°What? Violeta, weren¡¯t you inside? How did you end up outside?!¡±


    Violeta stood with her arms crossed in front of them, her delicate face calm andposed. ¡°Did you


    see me go in?¡± she asked.


    The group was shocked.


    ¡°Who is in there?¡±


    One of the girls slowly moved aside the object blocking the door, and the door opened


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    slowly, revealing a young female teacher from the physical education ss!


    The teacher waspletely soaked. She red at the girls, angrily saying, ¡°I will remember all of


    you!¡±


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, we¡¯re sorry¡±


    The girls quickly apologized and begged the teacher for forgiveness.


    Violeta chuckled lightly and left the restroom.


    Tennis club assessment.


    The tennis court was filled with many people, all of whom were members of the club.


    After receiving their numbers, they started a 4v4 match, with the winning team advancing.


    Kaylee was lucky to be paired with Violeta.


    Kaylee asked Violeta, ¡°Violeta, how skilled are you at ying?¡±


    Violeta smiled faintly and weighed the tennis ball in her hand. ¡°I¡¯m decent, fairly average.


    Kayleeughed and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll partner with you. I¡¯m pretty good at ying!¡±


    Violeta raised an eyebrow, ¡°Oh?


    Kaylee swung her tennis racket proudly. ¡°I¡¯vepeted in a city tournament before and won the


    championship in my category!¡±


    Not far away, Zelena was surrounded by a group of people. She saw Violeta preparing for the


    assessment and thought to herself, ¡°I must not let Violeta pass the assessment. It would be best to


    eliminate her in the preliminary selection.¡±


    She had already bribed the person in charge of the preliminarypetition, asking him to match


    Violeta with a strong opponent


    With Violeta¡¯s limited skills, she definitely wouldn¡¯t be able topete!


    Zelena knew Violeta well and knew that she couldn¡¯t y tennis.


    ¡°Lena, look at how amateur Violeta looks in that outfit. She clearly doesn¡¯t know how to y


    tennis!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I wonder what she¡¯s thinking. Is she trying to flirt with the upperssmen at the tennis club?¡±


    ¡°Come to think of it, she¡¯s just a socialite!¡±


    Most girls who came for the assessment today wore tennis outfits, sportswear, and athletic shoes


    Zelena, on the other hand, was wearing a professional tennis skirt set. Her legs were fair and


    e


    te quoupe Wow duppage changed at sottoes the winter casual attice from


    I mess the bays with substane seas peny


    Region went ¡±


    ¡± A sex psen en des sent one


    THE 2016 of sentimos es


    * Posers white den their opponents the person it change tented Treats


    They Sered theirst se sensors von sons bey


    afe only to posed for the gifs Why set we berg mercred


    The wine chory goes ourens club sreliminary assessment Why see that some of the essentive to ut


    TAMA THE TESTED


    Je me are the races of the gister maces with two boys were all


    Tedy to y


    This mastheady stor


    hed them the pagang to content you dont went to just tul Moyen poRTAOG A GAENEws and say


    The sermis alus doeper cater to your


    Vileda nced at the body on sove udvennered his name, Henry Wolfs


    afready deant lens, les j


    Visnaputted Kopers low and they left


    *aped Could this be a conspiracy This is outrageous


    tout more, a lettin sont tougar came tema doer Vis looked over and saw


    Violets


    She Year Hestritte under her by Zele


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. If we are eliminated in the preliminary selection, it will save us time. After all, theter


    matches will be against strong opponents, and we will eventually meet them.¡±


    Kaylee nodded. ¡°That¡¯s true. It¡¯s not embarrassing to lose to the strong.¡±


    The match started quickly.


    Violeta and Kaylee entered the court one after another.


    All eyes were fixed on them. Even Zelena and her group fell silent.


    Although Violeta was dressed casually, she was stunning. A photographer was recording the


    preliminary matches, and the footage would be edited into a short videoter.


    Under the high¨Cdefinition camera, Violeta¡¯s delicate features were visible, and she looked


    breathtaking on the screen.


    Soon, people started discussing.


    ¡°This year¡¯s freshman is beautiful. Is she from the performing arts department?¡±


    ¡°There are always many beauties in the performing arts department. If she wants to enter the


    entertainment industry in the future, she has to be beautiful, right?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true. It¡¯s rare toe across someone like this junior. She¡¯s just as impressive as those


    celebrities nowadays. What¡¯s her name?¡±


    Zelena sat in the front row, hearing the people¡¯sments and feeling envious.


    This girl always stole her spotlight!


    That face should be ruined!


    If only Violeta had used sunscreen, her face would be unbearable to look at!


    This girl just got lucky. Next time, she must find another opportunity to ruin her face. Otherwise,


    she¡¯ll always be a threat!


    Just as Violeta waspeting, Nn entered through the side door with a few student council


    members. They happened to stop and witness Violeta¡¯s impressive performance on the tennis


    court.


    Every time he saw her, he could see a different side of her.


    Originally, Nn wasing in to grab something, but he paused and observed the thrilling match.

 CHAPTER 36

    CHAPTER 36


    Chapter 36 Is This What They Call Talent?


    Aplete tennis match typicallysts about an hour. However, since this was a friendly match


    losing three points would result in losing the game. Initially, Kaylee felt nervous as she was facing


    two boys. She was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able to coordinate well with Violeta. Surprisingly, as


    the match heated up, Violeta¡¯s performance amazed her even more. Kaylee had thought that


    Violeta couldn¡¯t y tennis, but she disyed incredible skills! Not only did Violeta¡¯s tennis skills


    surprise Kaylee, but they also astonished the other spectators. Violeta managed to return every ball


    they thought she couldn¡¯t reach with ten times the force, catching the two boys on the other side off


    guard. In just twenty¨Cseven minutes, the match came to an end, and Violeta and Kaylee didn¡¯t lose


    a single point. The match was intense! Initially, they had expected the boys to dominate, but the


    result was unexpected. The referee announced Violeta and Kaylee¡¯s team as the winners, and the


    audience burst into enthusiastic apuse. Violeta unzipped her tracksuit and walked towards the


    sidelines, grabbing a bottle of water to drink. Kaylee followed her, filled with excitement, and


    couldn¡¯t stop talking. ¡°How did you manage to catch that ball? It was incredible! I thought you


    wouldn¡¯t be able to, but you did! Violeta, you¡¯re my hero!¡± The fact that Violeta led them to win first


    ce in the military training and even broke the record was already surprising. enough. Now,


    everyone thought they were in a losing situation, but Violeta turned the tide. It¡¯s incredible! Violeta


    took a sip of water and smiled at Kaylee. ¡°I told you. It¡¯s not embarrassing to lose to a strong


    opponent.¡± Sitting in the audience, Zelena knew that Violeta had won the match. It made her feel


    even worse than eating dirt!How is this possible? This girl actually won the


    match!


    What the hell is Henry doing? Didn¡¯t he arrange strong opponents for them? Why did Violeta still


    win the match?


    D*mn it!


    Zelena clenched her water bottle, almost unable to hold back her emotions. Suddenly, an


    unexpected voice came from beside her. ¡°Violeta won. I thought. she couldn¡¯t y tennis. ¡°Is this


    what they call talent?¡± At this moment, Zelenal saw something that made her even more unable to


    hold back. She saw Nn standing next to Violeta, chatting with her like old friends. Seeing this


    scene, Zelena stood up in a rush and quickly approached them. While drinking water,


    15


    Violeta casually responded to Nn. ¡°I watched the entire match just now. You yed really well.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°Did the mosquito repellente in handy carlier?¡± Sitting next to Violeta, Kaylee was


    surprised that the student council president suddenly came over to talk to her. But Nn is so


    handsome! Kaylee asionally nced at Violeta and Nn, thinking they looked good together.


    However, she couldn¡¯t understand why Violeta seemed indifferent towards Nn, as if she didn¡¯t


    want to engage with him. ¡°I didn¡¯t use it,¡± Violeta said. Upon hearing Violeta¡¯s words, Nn felt


    slightly disappointed but still asked, ¡°Why?¡± Before Violeta could answer, he caught a glimpse of


    Zelena rushing over. Violeta smiled and said, ¡°You can ask her.¡± Nn furrowed his brows and


    looked at Zelena, who was running towards them. ¡°Hi, Nn.¡± Nn asked, ¡°Did you use the


    mosquito repellent?¡± Zelena was taken aback and answered, ¡°Mosquito repellent¡­?¡± At that


    moment, Kaylee deliberately spoke up, ¡°Oh, so it turns out that Nn gave the mosquito repellent


    to Vio. Some people have no shame! They were going around iming that Nn gave it to them!


    Tsk tsk tsk!¡± Kaylee was intentionally trying to embarrass Zelena. What perfect timing. Zelena¡¯s


    expression froze.


    Zelena quickly tidied her hair and smiled at Nn, saying


    The others who hade with Zelena also heard Kaylee¡¯s words and exchanged nces,


    seemingly understanding something.


    Nn eximed, ¡°I gave it to you? I never gave it to you.¡±


    Zelena felt embarrassed and wished she could disappear, but she was shameless.


    She quickly said to Violeta, ¡°Sis, you gave me the mosquito repellent, right? I thought Nn gave it


    to me. You didn¡¯t make it clear.¡±


    Violeta raised an eyebrow, confused.


    ¡°When did I say I gave it to you? You took it from me.¡±


    Violeta didn¡¯t mind that Zelena had taken it. However, at this moment, she couldn¡¯t help but enjoy


    seeing Zelena embarrassed.


    Zelena¡¯s face turned pale and then flushed.


    Nn nced at Zelena and told Violeta, ¡°I still have a few bottles of water over there. You can


    have them. They¡¯re cold.¡±


    Violeta replied, ¡°Okay. Let¡¯s go, Kay.¡±


    Kaylee agreed, ¡°Sure!¡±


    The three of them left gracefully, leaving Zelena standing there with a grim expression.


    Now, she hated Violeta even more.


    Violeta followed Nn to the lounge of the tennis court to get water. But once they arrived, she


    didn¡¯t enter.


    After Kaylee had gone in and taken two bottles, she didn¡¯t want to take more,


    so she came out.


    ¡°Thank you, Nn.¡±


    After expressing her gratitude, Violeta and Kaylee turned and left.


    Kaylee seemed to sense Violeta¡¯s reluctance towards Nn, so she asked, ¡°Vio, why do I feel like


    you¡¯re a bit resistant to Nn? I think he¡¯s a nice


    person.¡±


    Violeta lowered her eyshes and said, ¡°I know he¡¯s a nice person.¡±


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Nn was simply too good. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have liked him in her previous life.


    But perhaps it was because of her experience in her previous life, where Nn was with Zelena,


    the person she hated the most. Violeta had mixed feelings


    towards Nn.


    She didn¡¯t want to have any interaction with Nn in this life.


    She just wanted to make up for the regrets of her previous life and reach the peak to see the


    scenery she hadn¡¯t seen before.


    Regardless of whether Nn continues to be with Zelena in this life, Violeta


    has no control over it.


    ¡°That¡¯s none of my business. I have nothing to do with him.¡±


    Kaylee pressed the ice water against her face and said, ¡°Hey, if it weren¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t even


    be able to drink these two water bottles. But Vio, it¡¯s great to be friends with you! I get to see a


    handsome guy, haha.¡±


    ¡°Nn is very handsome, but The Beatles were also good back then!¡±


    15:30


    ¡°By the way, who do you think is more handsome between Hayden and Nn?¡± Kaylee asked


    Violeta curiously.


    Violeta was taken aback and responded, ¡°Why are you asking me this? I don¡¯t know!¡±


    Hayden and Nn are not the same type of person.


    Hayden Frost, as his name suggests, is like a cold and proud pine tree. He is indifferent and


    sometimes even a bit sarcastic.


    Although Nn Spencer¡¯s name implies nobility, in reality, he is warm¨Chearted and polite.


    He is different from Hayden. If Hayden doesn¡¯t like someone, he simply ignores them.


    It¡¯s likeparing an angel and a devil, so it¡¯s impossible topare. Both of them have their good


    qualities.


    Kaylee lightly bumped Violeta¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Come on, you must have a preference in your


    mind. Tell me!¡±

 CHAPTER 37

    CHAPTER 37


    Chapter 37 Are You An Orphan?


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to choose anyone. But if I have to, I would choose the devil.¡±


    In her previous life, she had already chosen an angel, but the angel¡¯s radiance did not shine upon


    her. She was covered in scars.


    So, in this life, Violeta wanted to be a devil, to apany the devil. What¡¯s wrong with that?


    She wanted to live a good life and for the people around her to live well too.


    Kaylee didn¡¯t understand Violeta¡¯s words and asked, ¡°What is a devil?¡±


    Violeta smiled faintly and didn¡¯t answer.


    When they returned to the tennis court, someone quickly came to strike up a conversation.


    ¡°Here they are. Come quickly.¡±


    A group of people surrounded them. ¡°Hey, you yed so well just now! Have you yed tennis


    matches before?¡±


    ¡°Yes, you two yed really well. It was such an exciting match!¡±


    Kaylee blushed and said, ¡°I was just cooperating with Violeta. You should ask. her how she


    managed to hit those balls.¡±


    Actually, Violeta had no experience ying tennis, but it was just about hitting the ball and hitting it


    back.


    In her previous life, when she was a martial arts substitute, practicing martial arts, catching flying


    darts, and standing in a stance required her attention to be much more focused than an ordinary


    person¡¯s. So naturally, her reaction to catching the ball would be faster than an ordinary person¡¯s.


    Before joining the tennis club, Violeta familiarized herself with the rules of tennis and then joined the


    match.


    She was just ying casually.


    Violeta replied modestly, ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t know how to y. I just got lucky.¡±


    Violeta and Kaylee¡¯s outstanding performance on the court has undoubtedly


    15:30 1


    fentiens questioning


    na had put sat in the audience seat to take a break when


    Carter from the back row


    oser She can y butt pretends she cart what¡¯s the point of


    disgusting.¡±


    just have to get used to it. Not only does the like to put on a show,


    but she also firts with the seniors. How can someone like her be in our ss?? it¡¯s beyond words¡±


    ¡°She must enjoy being ttered by others. She only knows how to bully someone like Lena. She¡¯s a


    bully who¡¯s afraid of confrontation


    Violeta remained expressionless as she replied to the messages on her phone.


    Unable to bear it any longer Kaylee turned her head and red at thems shouting ¡°You guys are so


    foul¨Cmouthed


    There were three of Zelene¡¯sckeys sitting in the back row. Zelena was absent, so they wanted to


    vent their anger on Violeta


    Lily said, ¡°Having a foul mouth is better than having a foul heart like some people. It¡¯s true that birds


    of a feather flock together¡±


    Gillian added, ¡°Yeah, everyone saw it just now. When Nn approached, some people eagerly


    followed him like dogel


    Candy continued, ¡°Nn came over to find Lena, but some people couldn¡¯t resist approaching him


    first. Now Lena is crying because of them. It¡¯s truly disgusting. They¡¯re social butterflies!!


    I


    Kaylee stood up and eximed, ¡°What is wrong with you three? Do you need to go to the hospital?


    I can take you! Do you want to go to the psychiatric department or the gynecology department? Just


    mind yourselves and stop talking nonsense all day long! It¡¯s affecting the air quality in our city!¡±


    The tension between the two sides was about to escte.


    Just then, three figures approached the entrance of the tennis club.


    It was Hayden, Zoren, and Jasper


    Lily eximed loudly. ¡°What? Did we say something wrong? Violeta is just pretending to be rich!


    Everyone in our ss knows that! She used to flirt with men, and now she¡¯s even targeting the


    senior members of the tennis club! Disgusting, she¡¯s nothing but promiscuous!¡±


    These words reverberated in the tennis club and reached the ears of Hayden and his friends.


    Upon hearing this, Zoren¡¯s expression turned grim.


    Violeta was a beloved member of the White family. Now, she was being insulted in such a manner


    at school.


    This is uneptable!


    If Niall were to find out about this, he would cause chaos in the tennis club.


    The three of them red at Lily, who was still standing with her hands on her hips, ready to


    continue her verbal attack. But suddenly, she trembled and looked up. Her eyes met with three


    pairs of dark, intense gazes.


    A chill ran down her spine, and she felt a sense of fear.


    Jasper said, ¡°You¡¯re spreading nonsense here, which is affecting the evaluation of the tennis club.


    What are you even doing here?¡±


    Zoren retaliated, ¡°Are you an orphan? Or were you raised without a mother? Why is yournguage


    so vulgar?¡±


    Hayden added, ¡°Does Tnd University admit students with such poor manners?¡±


    Violeta sat on a bench, holding her phone and crossing her legs.


    Lily¡¯s face turned extremely red. When the tennis club members saw them, they hurriedly


    approached and promptly kicked Lily out.


    Gillian and Candy, who were sitting next to Lily, didn¡¯t dare to say a word.


    Everyone knew that Jasper was the president of the tennis club. Since he had spoken, Lily would


    not be able to remain in the tennis club. There was no need for any evaluation; she would be


    expelled directly.


    Bunexpectedly Hayden and the other as suddenly name the gely


    #seemed that Violets had a close rtionship with them


    After Lay was expelled, the evaluation continued


    Hayden and the other two approached Vicdans


    Zoren asked. ¡°Vio, have you finished the evalu


    Violeta nodded and said, ¡°Yes. You guys arete schwered a corogher victory!


    Jasper leaned against the railing and asked, ¡°Oh really? Then til go back a and ask for the


    videotape to watch?


    Hayden said, ¡°Since the evaluation is over, let¡¯s go grab a bite to eat


    Violeta picked up her bag from the ground and nodded, saying, ¡°Okay Lers go.¡±


    ¡°Kay,e with us for a meal too¡±


    Kaylee was pleasantly surprised and said, ¡°Oh, okay¡±


    They left the tennis court together. Not long after, Zelena returned from the


    restroom. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Candy and Gillian recounted the incident to Tolers Tees was shocked and asked, ¡°What? You¡¯re


    saying that Hayden and the others stood up to Toled How is that possible?


    Candy responded, ¡°Yes, we don¡¯t know what happened other We were both driven away just now.


    Lena, what should we do now? I heard that the Frost family is in a high position at our school. If we


    offend Hayden, will we boen be expelleg


    Why did Day go all out for Vintaka? Yura unely


    elena souldn¡¯t bedinst


    I went usa fes connections to get Lily expelled


    hst for Vice


    to her memory, Visteta had nothing to do with Hayden and the others in her previne We How did


    Violets, thes despicable person, get involved with Hayden and the others in the life?


    Zelena pondered but couldn¡¯te up with an exnation.


    She said. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I know Lily was also helping me. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t ignore her I won¡¯t let her


    be expelled. Just rx.¡±


    Hearing Zelena¡¯s words, Candy and Gillian felt relieved.


    Candy said, ¡®I¡¯m not sure what Violeta did to Jasper and the others, but it


    seems they are supporting her.¡±


    Gillian added, ¡°It¡¯s obvious. She must have charmed them!¡±

 CHAPTER 38

    CHAPTER 38


    Chapter 38 Your Happiness Is Priceless


    Kaylee followed Violeta and the others as they left school.


    Liam was waiting for them at the school gate.


    The four boys and two girls left the gate and went to a Korean restaurant, where they reserved a


    private room for lunch.


    When it was time to order, Violeta handed the menu to Kaylee.


    ¡°Kay, you can ce the order.¡±


    Kaylee took the menu carefully and noticed that even the cheapest set meal cost over 60 dors.


    Being an ordinary college student, Kaylee only received 270 dors as her monthly living


    allowance.


    How could she afford such an expensive meal? So, she handed the menu. back.


    ¡°Vio, you can order instead.¡±


    Violeta noticed Kaylee¡¯s embarrassment and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. You don¡¯t have to pay.¡±


    Zoren nodded, ¡°Yeah, you two girls are dining out with us. Why would you need to pay? Just order


    whatever you want. No need to be polite.¡±


    Only then did Kaylee feel relieved, but she only ordered some ordinary dishes.


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Then, the menu was passed around for everyone to ce their orders.


    While ordering, Violeta¡¯s gaze fell upon a coffee shop across the street called Sunset Cafe.


    She was very familiar with this cafe because she had worked there for half a year to save money in


    her previous life. The couple who owned the cafe treated her very well. They encouraged and


    supported her when they discovered her dream of bing an actress.


    During her most difficult times, they even let her eat and stay at the cafe for


    free.


    1571 1


    Unfortunately, the cafe didn¡¯t do well and closed down. The couple returned to their hometown, and


    Violeta never saw them again.


    In her previous life, she regretted being unable to repay these two kind people. Hayden noticed


    Violeta¡¯s gaze was constantly fixed on the cafe across the street, so he asked, ¡°Would you like


    some coffee?¡±


    Violeta withdrew her gaze and smiled at Hayden, saying, ¡°I want to go to the cafe across the street


    later.¡±


    Hayden replied, ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll apany you.¡±


    After finishing their meal, Kaylee still couldn¡¯t believe she had the opportunity. to dine with such a


    popr figure from school.


    After leaving the restaurant, Kaylee politely bid them farewell and returned to her dormitory.


    Hayden and the other three apanied Violeta to the Sunset Cafe


    The cafe was small, with only seven or eight small round tables inside. No one was behind the


    counter, but there was a small lucky cat ornament on the


    cab.


    Violeta walked over and touched the lucky cat ornament with her hand.


    Then, they heard the owner¡¯s voice as she came out from behind the curtain, saying, ¡°Wee!


    The menu is here. Just order whatever you like.¡±


    Hayden and the others had only ever been to an upscale cafe and had never been to a regr one


    like this.


    However, they didn¡¯t show any hint of disdain on their faces due to their good manners. Instead,


    they politely ced their orders and found a seat


    Violeta ordered an iced Americano and then scanned the familiar


    surroundings of the cafe. She felt a sense of nostalgia as if she had been here just yesterday in her


    previous life.


    The owner started to get busy. When she brought several cups of fragrant coffee, Hayden and the


    others sniffed and were surprised.


    They didn¡¯t expect that such an ordinary cafe would use top¨Cquality beans.


    Violeta had an expression of ¡°You finally know that this cafe is a treasure


    ¡°Madam, your coffee beans smell amazing!¡±


    The owner smiled happily and said, ¡°Although our cafe is small, we use good coffee beans. Our


    main focus is on cost¨Ceffectiveness. As long as you like it, pleasee again next time.¡±


    Violeta picked up the coffee and took a sip. It tasted familiar to her.


    Then she said, ¡°Madam, are you nning to sell this cafe?¡±


    The owner was taken aback and asked, ¡°How did you know? I am indeed considering selling the


    cafe. Business has been tough, and I n to return to my hometown with my husband. However, I


    haven¡¯t made a final decision yet. After all, this coffee shop is my dream.¡±


    Violeta quickly wrote down her phone number on a piece of paper and said, ¡°If you ever decide to


    sell the cafe, please give me a call. I am interested in taking it over.¡±


    Hayden and the others were taken aback by her sudden decision.


    Why did Violeta suddenly make such a choice?


    Even if she wanted to open a cafe, there were better options avable.


    The owner¡¯s expression froze for a moment before responding, ¡°I haven¡¯t thought about it yet.¡±


    Violeta reassured, ¡°That¡¯s alright. Just contact me when you are ready to sell. If you can¡¯t bear to


    part with this cafe, we can also discuss a partnership. I can hire you, and we can continue working


    together.¡±


    The owner was confused by Violeta¡¯s words.


    She didn¡¯t really want to give up this cafe because opening a cafe was her dream. If it weren¡¯t for


    the fact that she couldn¡¯t sustain it anymore, she wouldn¡¯t have been willing to sell it.


    But she didn¡¯t expect the youngdy in front of her not only wanted to buy her cafe but also offered


    to hire them and pay their sries.


    ¡°Miss, this cafe doesn¡¯t do well. The monthly revenue is only a few hundred¡­


    Vene Happiness Ti Trebleke


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Please take your time to consider.¡±


    The owner wanted to say that hiring more staff wouldn¡¯t be cost¨Ceffective due to the poor business.


    Violeta knew better than anyone that this cafe didn¡¯t have good business.


    But in her previous life, the couple was willing to help her even when the business was not going


    well. They didn¡¯t need to hire another person, but they still paid her a sry. Although not much, it


    was enough to cover her expenses then.


    Moreover, if the couple were evil, they could have kept the fact that the cafe. didn¡¯t have good


    business a secret from Violeta so they could negotiate a higher price.


    But the owner didn¡¯t do that, which meant they were good people.


    So now Violeta was also willing to help them.


    The owner took Violeta¡¯s contact information.


    After a moment, Violeta and her group left the cafe.


    Zoren persuaded, ¡°Vio, if you want to open a cafe, there are better locations. with more foot traffic.


    It¡¯s too risky here. You might not even make a profit.¡±


    ¡°I want to take over because there are fewer people here. It¡¯s peaceful.¡±


    ¡°Well, your happiness is priceless.¡±


    Hayden said, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s go home.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    The tennis club¡¯s rematch would be in three days.


    Meanwhile, the news of Lily¡¯s dismissal spread the next day.


    After this news came out, both Candy and Gillian were shocked.


    Zelena was also astonished. She never expected Lily to be expelled, and Hayden stood up for


    Violeta.


    Lily¡¯s dismissal undoubtedly served as a warning to others and improved the


    atmosphere in the ss,


    However, at the same time, Zelena grew even more disgusted with Violeta.


    She tacitly allowed Candy and Gillian to continue spreading rumors in the ss, iming that


    Violeta was the tyrant of the performing arts. She would expel and silence whoever she wanted.


    This directly fueled the animosity towards Violeta from the other performing


    arts ssmates.


    During the tennis club rematch, Zelena wanted to find someone to help her, but no one was willing.


    After the incident at the tennis courtst time, the tennis club members realized that Violeta had a


    special rtionship with their club president. Who would be willing to take the risk of helping her


    target Violeta?


    Violeta sat on the side, drinking water. At the same time, Henry, the person in charge of the


    preliminary evaluation for the tennis club, approached with a


    bottle of water.


    He said with a ttering expression, ¡°Violeta, have some water.¡±

 CHAPTER 39

    CHAPTER 39


    Chapter 39 Tennis Rackets For You


    Violeta gave him a cold nce and ignored him.


    Henry handed the water to Kaylee, who was sitting next to him. Perhaps he thought she was more


    approachable. ¡°Here.¡±


    Kaylee nced at him and sarcastically replied, ¡°Oh, you weren¡¯t like this yesterday. Why are you


    so two¨Cfaced?¡±


    Henry was taken aback for a moment and awkwardly smiled. ¡°Yesterday was actually a


    misunderstanding.¡±


    Kaylee retorted, ¡°It wasn¡¯t a misunderstanding. We were being too dramatic. Sorry for wasting your


    time.¡±


    Henry had previously used Violeta and Kaylee of being dramatic.


    Now, Kaylee retaliated with sarcasm.


    It seemed like holding grudges was her specialty.


    Violeta couldn¡¯t help but chuckle.


    Coincidentally, it was their turn to y.


    Kaylee said, ¡°Vio, let¡¯s go. It¡¯s our turn.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    The two of them left the resting area, leaving Henty standing awkwardly in ce, still holding two


    bottles of water.


    Candy walked over and said to Henry, ¡°Henry, don¡¯t try to please Violeta. She looks down on


    people like us. She used to be the heiress of Arlowand¡¯s ke family and lived the life of an upper¨C


    ss person.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°However, she¡¯s just a fake heiress. She¡¯s still pretending to be high and mighty¡­


    Candy exaggeratedly exined the rtionship between Zelena and Violeta to Henry.


    15


    She emphasized that Zelena was the real heiress, while Violeta was just a fake one.


    Henry¡¯s face changed immediately. ¡°No wonder. She¡¯s just a social butterfly. How dare a fake rich


    girl act so high and mighty! How disgusting.¡±


    Candy said, ¡°She¡¯s deceived Jasper and his friends. We can¡¯t afford to mess with her.¡±


    Henry looked at Violeta, who was ying a match on the court and said fiercely, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the


    club president changes girlfriends very quickly. Violeta won¡¯t stay by his side for more than two


    months. When the president doesn¡¯t want her anymore, I¡¯ll make her regret it! How dare she


    humiliate me!¡±


    Candy felt satisfied upon hearing Henry¡¯s words.


    Violeta and Kaylee sessfully won the preliminary round.


    If they won the round of 16 in two days, they would be official members


    of the tennis club.


    It was said that Jasper had booked the Heaven Hotel that night, and all the members who


    sessfully joined the tennis club could attend the party.


    During their free time at noon, Violeta would go to the Sunset Cafe with Kaylee.


    Kaylee, remembering a previous meal, suggested treating Violeta to coffee.


    Violeta did not refuse. She knew that if she did not let Kaylee repay this favor, she would always


    remember it.


    It was rumored in the department that Violeta was getting close to Hayden and the other three


    because Violeta was Jasper¡¯s new ¡°ything.¡±


    However, only Kaylee knew that Violeta and the others were like siblings and they all treated Violeta


    as a little sister.


    Kaylee was smart enough not to ask any inappropriate questions.


    On the day of the finals.


    Violeta was paired with Zelena during the draws.


    Zelena used her connections to make it to the finals, and her method of


    15:32 1


    dealing with opponents was simple,


    She would simply bribe them. As long as they made it easy for Zelena, she would give them a sum


    of money.


    Using this method, Zelena smoothly made it to the finals. Originally, she would have smoothly


    entered the tennis club, but unfortunately, Zelena encountered Violeta.


    During the draw, both of them drew the same number.


    ¡°Number 7.¡±


    Zelena opened the envelope and couldn¡¯t believe her eyes. ¡°Number 7¡­¡±


    Upon hearing that, Violeta turned to look at Zelena.


    Zelena also stared at Violeta in disbelief, clutching the piece of paper tightly in


    her hand.


    ¡°What a coincidence.¡± Violeta smiled lightly. ¡°I suggest you wear a face guard during the match this


    afternoon. I won¡¯t go easy on you.¡±


    With that, Violeta turned and walked away.


    Zelena angrily threw the piece of paper on the ground, gritting her teeth.


    How despicable!


    Zelena swung her racket forcefully, refusing to believe that Violeta¡¯s tennis skills were that good! It


    was all just hearsay.


    Noon.


    Violeta received an unexpected message from Hayden.


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Only six words.


    ¡°Meet me at the back door.¡±


    Violeta went to the back door and saw Hayden leaning against his sports car on the side of the


    road, dressed in a white casual luxury outfit. At that moment, he was slightly lowering his head and


    holding a phone in his hand. The sunlight was shining on him, making every strand of his hair


    appear


    15:


    golden


    Then, Hayden raised his eyes and met Violeta¡¯s gaze


    Violeta¡¯s eyshes trembled slightly as she approached him. ¡°Why did you ask me toe here?¡±


    Hayden booked into her eyes and suddenly smiled. After that, he turned to open the front trunk and


    took out a set of tennis rackets to hand to Violeta


    Her fair and slender hands looked beautiful against the ck nylon bag.


    ¡°What is this?¡±


    ¡°Tennis rackets.¡±


    Violeta paused slightly. ¡°Tennis rackets?¡±


    Hayden closed the front trunk and leaned against the car, looking tough as he said, ¡°You like purple,


    right? I customized it for you. The finals are this afternoon, so it¡¯s the perfect time to use them.¡±


    Violeta did not expect Hayden to remember this


    Without hesitation, she took the tennis rackets from him. When she opened them, she saw a purple


    and pink set, and the quality was visibly good.


    ¡°Is this a perk that every member of the tennis club gets?¡±


    Hayden chuckled lightly and then ced his hand on Violeta¡¯s head, ruffling her hair. ¡°Only you


    have it ¡±


    Violeta was taken aback and took a step back, her ears turning slightly red.


    ¡°Why are you touching my head?¡±


    ¡°If I want to touch it, I will. How about you touch mine?¡±


    Violeta pursed her lips, gave him a disdainful look, and then continued to


    admire the rackets.


    ¡°They¡¯re so beautiful, I can¡¯t bear to use them. I¡¯ll ept it as a gift then, thank you.¡±


    Hayden said, ¡°No, you have to use them. If you don¡¯t, you¡¯ll be in trouble this


    afternoon when Ie to watch the match.¡±


    Violeta did not believe that Hayden would actually do anything to her. So, she challenged him,


    saying, ¡°I don¡¯t believe you. All right, I¡¯m leaving¡­


    Just as Violeta tumed around with the rackets on her back, Hayden grabbed her wrist and pulled


    her back.


    Caught off guard, she fell into Hayden¡¯s arms and her fair neck was exposed to his gaze. He looked


    at it and lowered his voice, saying, ¡°You¡¯ll be in trouble if you don¡¯t use them.¡±


    Violeta raised her eyes and met his deep, mysterious gaze, her heart. pounding.


    After she quickly regained herposure, Violeta took a step back.


    ¡°Do you even know what you¡¯re doing?¡± she asked.


    ¡°If someone sees us, we¡¯re done for! They¡¯ll definitely say I¡¯m up to no good¡­¡±


    Hayden interrupted, ¡°Well, that¡¯s perfect. I don¡¯t mind.¡±


    He had gone mad.


    Violeta¡¯s heart skipped a beat, but luckily her rationality prevailed.


    ¡°Enough with the games. Let go of me, I need to go back.¡±


    Upon hearing her words, Hayden released her wrist. ¡°Go ahead, I¡¯m going to watch the game this


    afternoon. Remember to use them.¡±


    Violeta turned and ran away with the rackets without looking back.


    She ran all the way back to the cafeteria, where Kaylee was waiting for her.


    After sitting down, Violeta drank some water.


    ¡°What¡¯s that and why were you in such a hurry?¡±


    ¡°Unbelievable.¡±


    Violeta¡¯s face turned red.

 CHAPTER 40

    CHAPTER 40


    Chapter 40 A Crushing Match


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Have you finished eating? Let¡¯s go to the tennis court.¡±


    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go.¡±


    The two of them left the cafeteria and arrived at the tennis court.


    By now, several people were already warming up here.


    Violeta, carrying the tennis rackets given by Hayden, came to the resting area with Kaylee.


    Not long after, Zelena, Candy, and Lily also arrived.


    Zelena and Candy formed a team, while Gillian and Lily, who were previously expelled, also teamed


    up. After Lily was expelled, Gillian quit the assessment since she no longer had a teammate.


    The three of them walked past the resting area, and Candy disdainfully nced at Violeta and


    Kaylee.


    Kaylee did not hold back and red back.


    Zelena sat down and took out her own tennis racket from her bag.


    It was a vibrant green racket, catching everyone¡¯s attention.


    When Candy saw it, she eximed, ¡°Wow, Lena, your racket is so beautiful! It must be custom¨C


    made!¡±


    Zelena smiled shyly. ¡°Yes, my parents heard that I joined the tennis club and specially ordered it for


    me. There¡¯s only one pair in the world as it¡¯s a limited


    edition.¡±


    ¡°Can I take a look?¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    Zelena generously handed her racket to Candy, who held it in her hand and admired it for a while


    before enviously saying, ¡°This is an AH custom¨Cmade racket. It¡¯s quite expensive. I think it costs


    around 7500 to 9000 dors for a pair. Lena, your parents are so good to you!¡±


    15.33


    Candy¡¯sment attracted the attention of the people around, and they kept starling at Zelena.


    Zelena¡¯s vanity was greatly satisfied.


    At that moment, Violeta also took out her racket from her bag.


    Kaylee imitated Candy¡¯s expression and loudly eximed, ¡°Wow!¡±


    ¡°Vio, your racket looks amazing! It¡¯s much more vibrant than that someone¡¯s hideous green racket!¡±


    In an instant, everyone¡¯s gaze was drawn to her voice.


    Violeta paused for a second with the racket in her hand. She felt that Kaylee was being too


    dramatic. However, Kaylee winked at her.


    After that, she continued loudly, ¡°Vio, your racket must be expensive! Let me see, it¡¯s from AH! And


    it¡¯s a coboration with a famous cartoon character! D*mn, not only is it custom¨Cmade, but it¡¯s also


    a limited coboration within the custom¨Cmade collection! It must cost at least 30 thousand


    dors!¡±


    With Kaylee¡¯s help, Violetapletely stole Zelena¡¯s spotlight.


    Zelena sat aside, gritting her teeth in anger.


    Candy said, ¡°What¡¯s all this shouting about? Where are your manners?¡±


    Kaylee replied, ¡°Oh, do you have manners then? Who was the one shouting first? Can¡¯t people be


    amazed by a 30 thousand dor racket?¡±


    Candy felt jealous and said, ¡°It¡¯s probably fake!¡±


    At that moment, a cold and deep male voice came from the back row of the


    audience.


    ¡°They¡¯re a gift from me. Do we have a problem?¡±


    Everyone¡¯s gaze turned towards the back row, where Hayden was sitting at the highest point.


    Not far away, Zoren and his twopanions strolled over leisurely and sat next to Hayden,


    crossing their legs and disying a nonchnt attitude.


    Everyone was stunned.


    15:33 1


    Candy felt embarrassed and recalled Gillian¡¯s fate. She weakly said, ¡°No, I didn¡¯t mean anything


    else, I was just talking.¡±


    Hayden looked at her coldly. Then, he lowered his eyelids and lightly opened his thin lips. ¡°Just


    talking? Does that mean you can spread rumors without consequences just because you have a


    mouth?¡±


    Candy was extremely nervous and quickly apologized to Violeta.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Violeta. I didn¡¯t mean to imply that your tennis racket is fake. Please forgive me.¡±


    Violeta nced at her indifferently, said nothing, and looked towards Hayden.


    Since Violeta did not say anything, Hayden decided not to pursue the matter further.


    The match started soon.


    Violeta and Kaylee picked up their rackets and stepped onto the court. Kaylee


    was a bit nervous.


    However, Violeta moved gracefully and calmly as if she were dancing with the


    wind.


    ¡°Vio, are you feeling nervous? There are so many people here to watch the match today.¡±


    Not only were the members of the tennis club present for the final assessment, but students from


    other schools were also in attendance. The tennis court was packed with people.


    Furthermore, four important figures were seated in the back row.


    Violeta smiled at her and said, ¡°Just focus on ying. Everything will be fine.¡±


    Kaylee took a deep breath and nodded at Violeta.


    Once they entered the court, Zelena also entered with Candy, both holding their rackets.


    Due to the previous ufortable situation, Candy felt a strong sense of animosity towards Violeta.


    As a result, she yed with great force.


    Zelena might not be very skilled at ying tennis, but she still managed to


    1533


    sapter 40 & Crushing Mateli


    convey her hatred towards Violeta.


    Both Zelena and Violeta were quite attractive, making the match very interesting to watch.


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Violeta¡¯s eyes were as cold as knives as she stared at Zelena across the court. She tightly gripped


    her racket and stared at Zelena with an intimidating gaze.


    She parted her red lips and silently uttered a phrase.


    Others could not hear or understand what she said, but Zelena understood it perfectly.


    Violeta¡¯s words were, ¡°Watch your face.¡±


    Zelena was just about to say the same thing to Violeta!


    She couldn¡¯t stand looking at that face anymore and wished she could destroy


    it!


    The match began..


    The tennis ball soared through the air with great force towards one side.


    After a few exchanges, Zelena¡¯s hands were numb. She had initially thought that Violeta was just


    lucky to win the preliminaries and semifinals, but when she yed against her, she realized how


    strong this woman was.


    She almost missed several shots.


    Compared to Violeta, she was the lucky one.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    In a moment of carelessness, a ball flew past Zelena¡¯s ear and she failed to catch it!


    The scoreboard changed. 0:1.


    Zelena nced at Candy, who had an unpleasant expression on her face.


    ¡°It¡¯s over, Zelena.¡±


    Violeta weighed a new ball in her hand, her gaze disdainfully fixed on them. Then, she threw it in


    the air before giving them a chance to catch their breath.


    The tennis ball flew towards Zelena.


    Zelena widened her eyes and dodged it


    The scoreboard changed once again. 0:2


    The tennis ball fell to the ground, bounced up, and fell back down.


    The force was so strong that Zelena could hear the wind. If she had not dodged it, the impact of this


    ball would have broken her nose!


    This woman! Zelena stared incredulously at Violeta across from her.


    Violeta met Zelena¡¯s gaze. Her serene eyes were hidden beneath the brim of her hat, filled with


    pity.


    Seeing this look, Zelena was even angrier. How dare this woman sympathize with her! Who did she


    think she was? She was not worthy!


    Zelena picked up thest ball and hit it with all her might.


    Violeta swung her racket, and with a loud smack, the ball flew towards Zelena. Zelena didn¡¯t even


    have time to blink before the ball hit her face, causing intense pain. Although her nose wasn¡¯t


    broken, it was enough to make her suffer.


    This was a one¨Csided match.


    The referee announced, ¡°Team A wins!¡±


    p! p! p!


    The audience erupted in enthusiastic apuse.

 CHAPTER 41

    CHAPTER 41


    Chapter 41 Campus Belle Pageant


    Violeta twirled the tennis racket in her hand as she yfully gazed at Zelena across from her.


    With a slight lift of her red lips, her expression under the brim of her hat resembled that of a


    confident goddess.


    It was as if she was saying, ¡°Is this all you¡¯ve got?¡±


    Zelena covered her face with her hands, tears welled up in her eyes from the pain in her nose. At


    the same time, she felt a deep sense of resentment!


    Kaylee jumped up in excitement, ¡°Amazing, Vio, we won!¡±


    Violeta turned her head and smiled at Kaylee. After that, she walked with her towards the nearby


    resting area.


    ¡°Wow, the neers this year are truly formidable.¡±


    ¡°This match ispletely one¨Csided. It¡¯s not interesting at all!¡±


    ¡°Who said it¡¯s not interesting? There are beauties all over the field, isn¡¯t that interesting enough?


    Violeta is so beautiful, I predict she will definitely make it into the top ten campus belle candidates


    this year!¡±


    ¡°Zelena is not bad either, butpared to Violeta, she seems a bit inferior.¡±


    Although Zelena was attractive, she exuded too much charm, which many male ssmates in the


    audience found appealing.


    However, Violeta was the type that appealed to both men and women. The natural air of aloofness


    and nobility she carried was truly captivating. She did not need to tter anyone to achieve her


    goals; Violeta was the best on her


    own!


    Back in the resting area.


    Violeta nced at Hayden and the others sitting in the back row of the


    audience.


    All four of them were apuding. Then, Hayden lowered his gaze to meet her eyes, his gaze gentle


    and seemingly smiling.


    Violeta hesitated for a moment and then looked away. After that, she put her


    Chapter 41 Campus Belle Pageant


    racket back into her bag.


    She thought the match was already over, but at that moment, the referee approached with Zelena


    by his side.


    The referee said to Violeta, ¡°Violeta, Zelena ims that you intentionally injured her. So, we need to


    review the video yback.¡±


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Upon hearing what the referee said, Kaylee quickly spoke up, ¡°Intentionally injured her? It¡¯s not our


    fault that they can¡¯t catch the ball and end up getting hit in the face! If they¡¯re not as skilled, they


    should just admit that they¡¯re not good enough. What¡¯s the point of bringing up these matters now?¡±


    Zelena¡¯s eyes turned red as if she was about to cry. She pitifully said, ¡°Referee, I didn¡¯t¡­ That ball


    was aimed at my face!¡±


    Violeta knew that Zelena would not easily admit her defeat and would definitely find a way to


    provoke her.


    If she did not agree to review the video yback, it would only make her appear guilty.


    Violeta stopped Kaylee and quickly said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s review the video. yback then.¡±


    The referee was relieved to hear Violeta¡¯s agreement as it made things much.


    easier for him.


    As they were about to go to the side to review the video yback, they heard. Jasper¡¯s voice from


    behind, ¡°Where are you all going?¡±


    They turned around and saw that Hayden and his group had alreadye down unbeknownst to


    them. Now, they were leisurely walking towards them.


    Jasper was the president of the tennis club, so his words naturally carried weight.


    The referee turned his head and politely said to Jasper, ¡°Jasper, the two students from Team B just


    imed that Team A may havemitted a foul. We are nning to review the video yback to


    verify.¡±


    Jasper casually inserted his hands into his pockets and nced at Zelena, his expression cold. ¡°No


    need, the match has already been dered over.¡±


    The referee hesitated for a moment.


    15:33 1


    At that moment, Henry walked over from the side and spoke up, ¡°Jasper, isn¡¯t. this against the


    rules? Any doubts should be resolved by reviewing the video footage¡­¡±


    ¡°Do my words mean nothing? Are you the president or am I the president?¡±


    Henry opened his mouth to speak but quickly closed it again.


    Seeing this, the referee nodded at Jasper and turned to return to the court


    Zelena clenched her fists, shocked that Jasper and his group would once again defend Violeta. She


    was furious!


    While she was perplexed, Nn emerged from the resting area behind the court. When Zelena


    caught sight of him, she closed her eyes and deliberately


    fell in front of Nn.


    Nn instinctively reached out to help her up.


    Earlier, Violeta¡¯s ball had struck Zelena¡¯s face. Perhaps Zelena had fallen too abruptly, as her nose


    suddenly felt hot and two streams of blood began to flow.


    Candy shouted, ¡°Lena! Lena, are you okay?¡±


    Nn noticed Zelena¡¯s nosebleed and paused for a moment before immediately handing her over


    to Candy


    Zelena¡¯s body was too heavy for Candy and they almost toppled to the ground.


    ¡°Nn, could you please take Lena to the infirmary Can you assist us?¡±


    Violeta and Hayden, along with the others, coldly observed this scene without any reaction. Not only


    did they not respond, they turned and walked away.


    Nn was the vice president of the tennis club Even though he did not want to take Zelena to the


    infirmary, he could not simply leave her lying on the ground. So, he said to Henry, ¡°Take her to the


    infirmary¡±


    Henry replied, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Zelena, who pretended to faint, did not expect Nn to ignore her


    Instead, Henry benefited from it!


    However, she could not suddenly wake up since she had fainted, so she had to let Henry take her


    to the infirmary.


    Violeta and Kaylee won the finals and sessfully joined the tennis club.


    The day after the finals, the club organized a gathering for everyone to meet. Surprisingly, Violeta


    and Kaylee were the only two girls among this year¡¯s freshmen.


    When they introduced themselves to everyone, they received manypliments and were referred


    to as the formidable new duo of the year.


    There were not many girls in the club, no more than fifteen in total.


    The female seniors were all easy to get along with and they represented different departments.


    During registration, a female senior who studied photography stared at Violeta for a long time and


    eagerly asked, ¡°Do you have a one¨Cinch photo?¡±


    Violeta asked, ¡°Do I need a photo?¡±


    She smiled. ¡°Yes.¡±


    Violeta thought for a moment and took out the photo she had prepared for Zelena in the auditorium


    before handing it to the female senior.


    ¡°Can this one work?¡±


    The female senior took the photo and examined it for a moment. ¡°Although it¡¯s not very clear and


    the lighting is a bit off, it¡¯s still eptable. You can submit a high¨Cdefinition er!¡±


    Violeta was taken aback. ¡°What for?¡±


    The female senior winked at Violeta. ¡°The Campus Belle Pageant for the new semester! It¡¯s such a


    waste that a pretty girl like you didn¡¯t sign up! And you¡¯re in the performing arts too. Give me your


    photo and I¡¯ll sign you up! I¡¯m one of the organizers of this year¡¯s pageant.¡°¡±


    Violeta was speechless.


    After saying that, the senior happily ran off with Violeta¡¯s photo.


    What an energetic girl!


    Violeta stood still, stunned. How did she end up signing up without even thinking about it? She


    hadn¡¯t even decided whether she wanted to sign up or not!


    Kaylee, who was standing beside her, had a joyful expression on her face, ¡°Vio, you¡¯re a gem! Even


    if you¡¯re buried in gravel, you¡¯ll still shine and be discovered! This is great, I¡¯m going to vote for


    you!¡±


    The member who was helping them register smiled and said, ¡°Our club has never had a top ten


    campus belle before, Violeta. We all have high hopes for you! We¡¯ll all go and vote for you when the


    timees!¡±


    And so, the moment Violeta¡¯s photo was entered into the system, everyone from the tennis club


    went to vote for her within half an hour. Some even used their alternate ounts to vote for Violeta


    as well.


    By 6 p.m., Violeta¡¯s vote count on the website had already surpassed the others by arge margin.

 CHAPTER 42

    CHAPTER 42


    Chapter 42 As You Wish, We¡¯ll Have Everything in The Store


    Most of the participants in the campus belle pageante from the


    performing arts and dance departments, with a few from other majors. It was widely known that


    these two departments had the most beautiful girls, so thepetition was quite fierce.


    To wee new members, Jasper reserved the Heaven Hotel for a banquet on the weekend. All


    members of the tennis club would attend the internal gathering, and even some students from other


    departments would also participate.


    The day before the banquet, Kaylee started to feel anxious. So she asked Violeta to go shopping for


    clothes on Saturday.


    When Violeta arrived at the mall with Tuna, Kaylee had not arrived yet, so she went to a beverage


    shop and ordered two cups of coffee to wait for her.


    The owner of the Sunset Cafe finally decided to hand over the shop to Violeta. The couple also


    stayed in the cafe to continue working for Violeta. Violeta was thrilled with their decision and


    promised them that she would turn the cafe¡¯s slow business around and make it popr!


    When Kaylee arrived at the beverage shop, Violeta was sitting at a table wearing a trendy white


    short¨Csleeved shirt, quietly ying with her phone. In the bag next to her, a furry head poked out to


    squint at the sun. This scene looked peaceful and beautiful. The sunlight streamed in from the


    window, shining on Violeta¡¯s profile, and the drinks on the table were emitting a cool


    mist.


    Kaylee walked over with a smile on her face. ¡°Vio, you looked so beautiful just now! If this photo


    were used for the pageant, you would definitely be in the top ten instantly.¡±


    Violeta was replying to a group message when she heard Kaylee¡¯s voice. So, she put away her


    phone and pointed to the drink in front of her. ¡°I got your some coffee.¡±


    ¡°Thank you!¡± Kaylee pointed to Tuna in her bag, saying, ¡°Is this the little wolf cub we found when we


    went for military trainingst time? Oh my, why is it sa chubby now? It must be well¨Cnourished!¡±


    Not only that, but Tuna¡¯s food was specially prepared, and its meals were much better than


    those of ordinary people. Tuna opened its eyes and nced at Kaylee, seemingly recognizing


    her. It did not make a sound and closed its eyes again.


    Violeta picked up her bag. ¡°This little guy is growing too fast. I won¡¯t bring it out anymore in the


    future.¡±


    Kaylee smiled.


    The two of them left the shop and entered the shopping mall.


    Kaylee wanted to buy a dress and spent a long time picking with Violeta. Every dress they liked was


    way beyond Kaylee¡¯s budget.


    When they were about to choose a dress in a luxury women¡¯s clothing store, they unexpectedly ran


    into Zelena and her twopanions.


    Zelena was surrounded by several salespeople, with Gillian and Candy by her side.


    Since Lily was expelled, Zelena promised to take Gillian and Candy shopping to win them over.


    They probably did not expect to run into Violeta and Kaylee, so both sides were a little surprised.


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Zelena had already umted quite a few shopping bags, clearly indicating that she had made a


    lot of purchases.


    On the other hand, Violeta did not have a single bag, suggesting that she had not bought anything


    at all.


    A smile suddenly appeared on Zelena¡¯s face. That deceitful Violeta had been pretending to be rich


    in ss, but now her true colors were exposed.


    She only managed to live in Liberty Grove by relying on men!


    Today was the perfect opportunity to expose her, and Zelena could not let it slip by.


    FRON


    Kaylee did not want to get into a conflict with them, so she whispered to Violeta, ¡°Vio, let¡¯s go to


    another store.¡±


    Violeta, apanied by Kaylee, turned to leave. However, at that moment,


    15.34


    15.341


    Chapter 42 AS YOU WINTE


    Zelena¡¯s voice interrupted, ¡°Violeta, why are you leaving? We had such a fateful encounter, so why


    didn¡¯t you say hi before leaving?¡±


    Gillian and Candy immediately grasped Zelena¡¯s intention and added, ¡°Yeah, you just entered the


    store not long ago, and now you¡¯re leaving without even looking around!¡±


    ¡°Oh, could it be that they can¡¯t afford anything? Haha!¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to say it out loud! They don¡¯t have a single shopping bag in their hands. So, they¡¯re


    probably just here to enjoy the air conditioning at the mall! How ridiculous.¡±


    Kaylee felt ufortable upon hearing these words.


    It was her idea to go shopping for clothes today. Violeta had no intention of making any purchases


    anyway.


    She did not expect to run into Zelena and her friends, which led to Violeta being misunderstood and


    mocked.


    Kaylee turned her head and said to them, ¡°Can¡¯t you show some manners?¡±


    Gillian retorted, ¡°Who¡¯s the one thatcks manners? I think it¡¯s those who pick out a bunch of


    clothes and don¡¯t buy anything whock manners!¡±


    Candy chimed in, ¡°Yeah! How funny, why are you defending Violeta? What benefits did Violeta give


    you? You should also consider their character when you¡¯re making friends with someone! Someone


    like Violeta, who has no money and poor character, is also aggressive and malicious! Only the blind


    wants to be friends with her!¡±


    Kaylee exploded with anger and pointed at the two of them, saying, ¡°Have you ever heard that birds


    of a feather flock together? I¡¯ve never seen someone who attracts dogs like Zelena! What is a dog


    attracted to?¡±


    Violeta replied expressionlessly, ¡°Trash.¡±


    They echoed each other. Kayleeughed and said, ¡°Yes! It¡¯s trash! But I think some people are


    even worse than trash!¡±


    Zelena¡¯s face immediately turned gloomy after she was scolded.


    However, she quickly put on a pitiful act and continued, ¡°Violeta, there must be a misunderstanding


    between us. Actually, I came out today to buy clothes for


    Gin and Candy!


    Cillian nodded. ¡°Yeah Lena beautiful and kind hearted, unlike some people who pretend to be


    rich even though they have no money. Going shopping together without buying anything is just


    taking advantage of other people¡¯s services, right? If it were me, I would hang a sign at the door


    that says ¡®Only enter if you intend to buy!¡±


    Candy said, ¡°Well, we shouldn¡¯t phrase it like that. After all, there aren¡¯t many generous people like


    Lena. Maybe Kaylee doesn¡¯t deserve Violeta¡¯s money. But some people are just so devoted to her


    that it¡¯sughable. We will never understand.¡±


    Actually, when Kaylee thought the clothes were too expensive and did not buy them, Violeta offered


    to buy them for her.


    However, Kaylee refused, believing that friends should have a pure rtionship without involving


    money.


    She didn¡¯t want to involve personal interests like a vampire sucking their friend¡¯s blood.


    Yet, Gillian and Candy were undoubtedlybeling Violeta as someone whocked the money to


    treat friends but liked to pretend to be rich.


    Violetacked many things, but money was not one of them!


    Violeta pulled Kaylee into the store and said, ¡°Kay, choose anything you like.¡±


    Kaylee quickly whispered, ¡°Vio, it¡¯s not worth it. Don¡¯t get carried away and waste money. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Violeta said, ¡°Just consider it as a gift for sessfully joining the tennis club


    as partners.¡±


    Kaylee said, ¡°But¡­¡±


    Candy interrupted them, ¡°Oh, can¡¯t you just admit that you don¡¯t have money? Is it that difficult?¡±


    Gillian said, ¡°Why bother choosing? If you¡¯re really that wealthy, just buy the


    whole store!¡±


    They used a sarcastic tone to provoke Violeta.


    75


    15.34 i


    42 As You WIDH 511 Hava Everything In The Store


    Violeta did not fall for it, but today she wanted to give them a good reality


    check!


    She pulled Kaylee into the store and calmly said, ¡°As you wish, we¡¯ll take everything in the store

 CHAPTER 43

    CHAPTER 43


    Chapter 43 Take Whatever You Like


    Have everything in the store?


    Such audacity! One should know that even if the total value of all the goods in this luxury store was


    not worth one million five hundred thousand, it must be worth at least a hundred and fifty thousand.


    Candy sneered and said, ¡°Many items in this store require special


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    arrangements to be purchased. It¡¯s not just about having the money, but also having the


    qualifications.¡±


    Gillian added, ¡°Exactly! Stop pretending. You look ridiculous now.¡±


    At that moment, three men in uniforms walked into the store. They approached Violeta with a


    nervous expression as if they had finally found the culprit they were looking for.


    The salespeople in the store noticed their arrival and their expressions changed.


    Zelena and the others exchanged nces and said, ¡°Could it be that they not only don¡¯t have


    money to buy clothes but also damaged someone else¡¯s clothes so they¡¯re getting kicked out


    now?¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, if that¡¯s really the case, it would be hrious. That certain someone even said they want to


    buy everything in the store.¡±


    Seeing this situation, Kaylee thought that trouble was brewing. So, she cautiously watched the three


    men in front of her.


    On the other hand, Violeta nced at them indifferently.


    And then, the three men respectfully bowed their heads and called out, ¡°Ms. Violeta!¡±


    What?


    Ms. Violeta?


    Zelena and the others looked at each other, unable to understand what was


    going on.


    Why were they so respectful to her?


    15.38 T


    That awful Violeta had long ceased to be a part of the ke family. So what was going on?


    She might have hired them to show off!


    N?


    Zelena smiled and said, ¡°Violeta, are these three your family? I don¡¯t recognize


    them.¡±


    Upon hearing Zelena¡¯s words, Gillian and Candy immediately understood.


    Candy said, ¡°Violeta, do you think it¡¯s fun to hire actors? If we didn¡¯t know your true identity, you


    could have really fooled everyone!¡±


    Gillian added, ¡°This woman is just a fake heiress! The real one is standing right beside us!¡±


    Candy continued, ¡°I¡¯m afraid they¡¯re actors who will work for $3 an hour. It seems like there are all


    kinds of people in this world.¡±


    The salespeople standing nearby had all kinds of expressions on their faces upon hearing their


    conversation.


    Zelena and the others did not recognize the three people whom the salespeople knew. The one


    leading them was the general manager while the other two were supervisors from the marketing


    department.


    $3 an hour? What were they talking about?


    Who could do that?


    They must be crazy.


    The three salespeople quickly greeted them, ¡°Hello, Mr. Jenner, Mr. Laine, Mr. Sohn, why are you


    here?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Zelena and the others were shocked.


    Violeta nced at Zelena and then asked them, ¡°Are you the actors I hired?¡±


    ¡°Of course not, Ms. Violeta!¡±


    ¡°Please don¡¯t speak nonsense!¡±


    This shopping mall was owned by White Group.


    When they heard that Violeta hade to the mall, they immediately rushed


    15:38


    Bver after receiving the news, fearing any negligence.


    Zelene did not believe that Violeta was so respected, so she asked, ¡°She¡¯s Me Violeta, right? So


    does she own everything in this mall?¡±


    Mr. Jenner looked at Zelena with a condescending gaze as if she were mentally challenged. He


    replied, ¡°Of course.¡±


    Violeta not only had the ability to buy this store but also the entire mall.


    Anything she set her eyes on, she could take away.


    So when Violeta casually mentioned buying the store earlier, it was no big deal. After all, the money


    would go into her own pocket, she just needed to say the word.


    This news was simply shocking.


    Zelena could not believe that Violeta was really the owner of this mall!


    Zelena knew this woman¡¯s background like the back of her hand.


    Previously, she had the support of Mr. and Mrs. ke, so she could be referred to as ¡°Ms. Violeta¡°.


    However, now that she was no longer the heiress of the ke family, how was she still


    commanding such respect?


    Zelena eximed, ¡°This is impossible! Stop pretending! If Mom and Dad find out what you¡¯re doing


    in Quinston, they will definitely be furious!¡±


    Violeta retorted, ¡°Pretending? It¡¯s you who¡¯s pretending, Zelena. Your ignorance truly astounds me.¡±


    Mr. Jenner also realized that Zelena was not someone to be taken lightly and said, ¡°Madam, if


    you¡¯re done shopping, please leave now.¡±


    Zelena widened her eyes. She had just spent so much money and now she was being asked to


    leave./


    ¡°Is this how you treat customers in your mall? And by the way, I know her!¡±


    Zelena eximed.


    Violeta looked at her with a distant gaze and said, ¡°I never imed to know


    you.¡±


    With just those words, two supervisors nearby approached them and promptly


    15.38 1


    + 0 =$;


    Keys adindeed the entire incident and after Zelena and her two friends


    vere kicked out, she admired Violeta greatly


    Videta, you ? amazing? is this mail really yours?¡±


    Violeta sided at her. ¡°Go pick out a dress. You can have whatever you like.¡±


    Kaylee¡¯s eyes widened as if she had hit the jackpot.


    Oh my, it seemed like she had unintentionally befriended someone influential!


    Afterwards, they happily spent a long time shopping in the store. Although Violeta said Kaylee could


    have whatever she liked, she only chose a reasonably priced dress that suited her.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take this one, Violeta, and I¡¯ll pay for it myself.¡±


    Violeta refused and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, just take it with you.¡±


    The salesperson stopped Kaylee from protesting and packed the dress for her.


    Kaylee was touched. She said, ¡°Violeta, I don¡¯t know how to thank you.¡±


    Violeta replied, ¡°My cafe will reopen next month. Come and help me distribute some flyers, that will


    be enough to repay me!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    After promptly agreeing, Kaylee suddenly realized, ¡°Wait, you have a cafe too? My goodness, you


    must be wealthy!¡±


    It made sense when she thought about it. After all, Hayden and his three friends were all wealthy


    heirs.


    Violeta must be in a simr situation to be able to hang out with them.


    15:394


    Ane zelena and her twopanions were kicked out of the stone, they wer torncorted out of the


    mall by the mall security.


    Candy eximed, ¡°D*mn, what¡¯s happening? They actually kicked us out!¡±


    Cillian asked, ¡°Lena, do you know what¡¯s going on? Is Violeta really the owner of this mall?¡±


    Zelena¡¯s anger was almost uncontroble, she had no idea what was happening.


    ¡°I have no idea why she would treat me like this!¡±


    Gillian suddenly discovered something new and eximed, ¡°Oh my god, I looked it up. It seems like


    this mall belongs to Zoren¡¯s family. Violeta is indeed a social butterfly! She¡¯s just using Zoren¡¯s


    influence!¡±

 CHAPTER 44

    CHAPTER 44


    Chapter 44 It¡¯s Over, The White Family Has Produced Someone Even More Pretentious


    Gian had a sudden realization and made a conjecture.


    ¡°Oh my god! Zoren¡¯sst name is White, and Violeta¡¯sst name is also White. Do you think Violeta


    could be a member of the White family? Could she be Zoren¡¯s sister or younger sister?¡±


    Gillian was adept at making connections.


    After she said this, Zelena and Candy fell silent.


    The White family was one of the most prominent families in Quinston. They were not an ordinary


    family.


    If Violeta was truly a member of the White family¡­


    The White family was on an entirely different levelpared to the ke family!


    No, no, it¡¯s impossible!


    Zelena quickly shook her head and said, ¡°How could that be? She is not a member of the White


    family. She probably just shares the samest name!¡±


    Zelena had previously investigated Violeta¡¯s original family and found information that indicated


    Violeta¡¯s parents were impoverished vigers!


    Her father was a gambler who had lost everything, and her mother was a notorious troublemaker


    known throughout the vige. She had a brother who had remained single all his life. With such a


    family background, how could she be a part of the White family?


    Furthermore, if Gillian was correct and Violeta was a member of the White family, does it mean that


    Zoren was Violeta¡¯s brother?


    That was even more impossible. Everyone knew that Zoren was the only son in the family. They


    had no daughter.


    Zelena firmly stated, ¡°If Violeta¡¯s original family was truly that prestigious, my parents wouldn¡¯t have


    let her leave home without any concerns.¡±


    Candy nodded and agreed, ¡°That¡¯s right, and Zoren is the only child in his


    ?? ? ] ?? ?d see ?? ???


    Kat *** Jeing things You¡¯re right


    te a member of the White family. There are so many


    in this world, it¡¯s just a coincidence¡±


    kept reassung herself, refusing to believe that Violeta was a member White family


    #1 Violeta truly was a member of the White family, then she wouldn¡¯t be Zelena


    ke


    They were absolutely certain their conjecture was correct, but when the truth was revealed, they


    would be in for a shock.


    Zoren¡¯s family could only be considered a branch of the White family, and Violeta was definitely not


    Zoren¡¯s sister.


    Because Violeta and Zoren were only cousins. Violeta¡¯s status would be much higher than Zoren¡¯s


    as a branch member.


    She was the true daughter of the head of the White family.


    At the weekend gathering at the Heaven Hotel.


    When Violeta and Kaylee arrived at the hotel, the lobby was already crowded with people.


    Kaylee was a bit anxious, holding onto Violeta¡¯s arm. ¡°Violeta, I¡¯m getting nervous.¡±


    Violeta calmly surveyed the lobby, not seeing Zoren and the others. A waiter approached, and


    Violeta took two sses of champagne from the tray and handed one to Kaylee.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you look beautiful today.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    15:39


    Previoush Kavine had a rash on her face, but it had significantly improved After applying ointment


    ording to Violeta¡¯s suggestion. There were still some trint marks on her face, but with makeup,


    they werepletely


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    noticeable


    Although Kaylee was not as stunning as Violeta, she had a delicate and refined appearance, and


    with some grooming, she could resemble a Joustonian beauty.


    With such praise from Violeta, Kaylee immediately gained confidence.


    The two of them sat down beside each other, with Violeta reclining on the sofa and taking out her


    phone to message someone.


    Not far away, Henry and his friends stood together. They noticed Violeta and Kaylee, their eyes


    scanning them up and down, and they began to whisper and asionally burst intoughter, in a


    rather crude manner.


    Even though Violeta was engrossed in her phone, she could still feel theirscivious stares.


    Kaylee, wearing a skirt, felt ufortable and constantly checked to see if she was exposed. The


    intense stares from the boys were suffocating.


    ¡°Violeta, they are so annoying.¡±


    Violeta put away her phone and said, ¡°They¡¯re like roaches. You see one, and there¡¯s always a


    whole swarm nearby.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go upstairs.¡±


    Kaylee asked, ¡°Upstairs?¡±


    ¡°Yes, they¡¯re ying pool on the second floor.¡±


    The two of them climbed the stairs, and the boys¡® gazes followed them until they disappeared


    around the corner.


    The second floor was much quieter.


    Zoren approached with a te of macarons, and Violeta reached out to take a bite. ¡°You guys are


    hiding on the second floor, but it¡¯s more lively downstairs.¡±


    Jasper leaned against the table. ¡°You want us to be the center of attention as soon as we


    show up? I don¡¯t like always being in the spotlight.


    15.391


    exhausting!


    Violeta was taken aback ¡°I didn¡¯t ask for a session of humblebragging.¡±


    But remembering the stares from those boys earlier, Violeta added, ¡°It really is exhausting, and it


    even feels suffocating.¡±


    Kaylee nodded. ¡°Yes, those guys downstairs just love to stare. It¡¯s


    unbelievable.¡±


    Not far away, Hayden was pouring drinks, his posture rxed, with his sleeves rolled up. Upon


    hearing this, he slightly tilted his head and asked, ¡°Who¡¯s


    bothering you guys?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s those guys from Henry¡¯s group. When we participated in the preliminary round, Henry wasn¡¯t


    very friendly to us!¡±


    Liam asked, ¡°Oh? How so?¡±


    Kaylee quicklyined, ¡°At that time, we were paired with two boys as opponents! We found it


    strange and went to ask him about it. Henry said that we could y or we could give up, and called


    us overly sensitive. He said the tennis club doesn¡¯t cater to us.¡±


    ¡°Hmm,¡± Zoren whistled, ¡°Interesting, Jas, it seems like this Henry is your guy?¡±


    There was something about the tennis club.


    The club was divided into two factions, one led by Jasper and the other by Nn.


    When there were no issues, both factions got along well, but when problems arose, the differences


    became apparent.


    Henry was on Jasper¡¯s side.


    Jasper pondered for a moment and asked, ¡°Vio, did he insult you guys?¡±


    Violeta nibbled on a macaron and replied, ¡°A little bit.¡±


    Jasper said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll help you get revenge when the opportunity arises.¡±


    Violeta smiled and said, ¡°Thanks.¡±


    Zoren twirled his racket in his hand and said, ¡°I told you I could get you in through my connections,


    Vio, but you didn¡¯t want to. Now you know how


    15:40


    ????


    tough it is. There¡¯s no one in the tennis club who will go easy on you.


    To join the tennis club, one must either have talent or connections.


    Those with talent were usually rebellious.


    Those with connections were even more arrogant.


    If it weren¡¯t for Hayden and a few others keeping them in check, things would have turned chaotic


    long ago.


    Additionally, the tennis club was very popr at Tnd University, so even though there were few


    girls in the club, the members of the tennis club had a natural charm that attracted girls at school.


    Someone like Henry, who held a position in the club, was even more popr at school.


    Violeta raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°Losing to a strong opponent is not embarrassing.


    Unfortunately, I am the strong one. Hahaha¡­¡±


    Zoren replied, ¡°Vio, you¡¯re stubborn.¡±


    Jasper added, ¡°Not only stubborn, but also sharp¨Ctongued.¡±


    Liam chimed in, ¡°Not only sharp¨Ctongued, but also likes to show off.¡±


    Hayden summed it up, ¡°The queen of showing off.¡±


    Violeta red at them, pointing all ten fingers at them. ¡°Jealousy, it¡¯s tant jealousy.¡±


    Sitting next to them, Kaylee burst intoughter.


    Zoren shook his head.


    There you have it, the White family has produced someone who loves showing off even more than I


    do.

 CHAPTER 45

    CHAPTER 45


    15:40


    Chapter 45 Trashy Cheap Stuff


    Burng lunch, they descended from the second floor


    The banquet had already been arranged in the back hall. After Violeta and her group descended,


    Zoren motioned for them to sit at one table.


    Violeta was known in the performing arts department for being sociable, partly because she had


    joined the tennis club during her entrance exam.


    When everyone saw Violeta sitting at a table with Hayden and others, they all understood without


    saying a word.


    While they were eating, some people came over to toast, and soon enough, the group persuading


    them to drink arrived at Violeta¡¯s table.


    Violeta was sitting with Kaylee, enjoying their meal, when suddenly this group came to toast. Each


    person had a drink, but it wasn¡¯t enough. Henry encouraged them to make Violeta and Kaylee drink


    more.


    ¡°Thedies just joined us. We should each raise a toast to them.¡±


    With so many people toasting, they would have to drink a lot.


    Violeta immediately frowned and smiled coldly. ¡°Did you go through the same process when you


    joined the club, Henry?¡±


    Henry was slightly stunned. ¡°I just wanted to give you two more opportunities to get to know


    people.¡±


    Violeta said with a sharp tone, ¡°Oh, so you want this opportunity? Do you want


    it?¡±


    Violeta¡¯s words carried a sharp edge, and some of the older people present were already


    displeased.


    Kaylee gently pulled Violeta¡¯s clothes.


    Violeta picked up the ss of wine on the table and smiled at Henry. ¡°How about this, Henry? As


    long as you go through this entrance process again, we will follow along. How about that?¡±


    Right after her words were spoken, something happened.


    Someone behind them said, ¡°Oh my, it seems like this new batch of recruits is


    15:40 12


    really something. Just because they¡¯ve joined the tennis club doesn¡¯t mean everything will be


    smooth sailing. With such difficult personalities, who can handle them?¡±


    ¡°If they act like this after just a few drinks, they might as well note to the banquet at all.¡±


    ¡°Who knows why they came to the banquet in the first ce, hehe.¡±


    Rumours about Violeta being sociable were spreading like wildfire.


    And then she refused to toast the senior students, shocking everyone.


    The impression of Violeta deepened among the group, not only as sociable but also as someone


    with a terrible character.


    Now, in this situation, Violeta had no choice but to drink.


    But it seemed like they were all ignoring Hayden and the others sitting at the table.


    Jasper had a calm expression, leaning back in his chair, and said, ¡°Henry, you seem to have too


    much free time on your hands.¡±


    Henry was taken aback for a moment and smiled at Jasper, saying, ¡°Jasper, isn¡¯t toasting the new


    recruits a tradition for us every year?¡±


    Liam spoke up, saying, ¡°Oh? I didn¡¯t know there was a whole process of persuading people to


    drink.¡±


    Henry was speechless.


    Everyone was a bit surprised.


    Because in the past, Jasper and the others would never get involved in such situations.


    Jasper changed girlfriend¡¯s frequently, and it was widely known that Violeta was just another one of


    his girlfriends, but it was just a title.


    Every girlfriend by Jasper¡¯s side was merely an experience, none of themsting more than a


    month.


    Some didn¡¯t evenst half a month.


    In the past, when Jasper and the others came to the tennis court to y, they


    15:40


    would bring their girlfriends along, and they would usually tease each other, but Jasper would never


    interfere


    But today


    it seemed a bit different.


    It wasn¡¯t that the situation was different. It was the people who were different. Henry forced a smile


    and said, ¡°Jasper, we¡¯re just fooling around. Don¡¯t be


    angry


    ¡°Angry?¡± Zoren chuckled. ¡°Henry, if I bring your mom over and make her drink a dozen sses of


    booze, I wonder if you can even stay calm.¡±


    They realized that they had crossed the line this time.


    Henry quickly apologized, ¡°Sorry, sorry, Jasper, we¡¯ll leave now.¡±


    And they prepared to depart.


    But at that moment, Hayden snapped his fingers, and a waiter approached, carrying a box of


    alcohol.


    His eyes were cold, and he said in a hushed voice, ¡°If you enjoy drinking, finish all of these before


    you leave.¡±


    Hayden¡¯s words carried more weight than anything else.


    When he ordered them to drink, they had no choice but toply. No one dared to question


    Hayden.


    This time, they had taken on more than they could handle. No, wait. It wasn¡¯t even something they


    could handle. It wasn¡¯t just ¨¢ minor inconvenience; they were in serious trouble!


    Henry and the others hastily grabbed the bottles and started chugging. Each person finished a


    bottle, and they managed to empty the entire box. After apologizing to Violeta and herpanion,


    they finally left.


    Violeta took her seat and nced at Hayden.


    Hayden gave her a slight smile, and Violeta pursed her lips, shifting her gaze away and continuing


    to eat.


    This was the second time Hayden had defended Violeta.


    15.40*8


    ?? Very that they had


    Parhane Vasara was unaware, but others knew very well that Hayden had


    ????.


    sane dared to pravois


    koking for the


    den, and with his personality, he wouldn¡¯t go


    didn¡¯t give up and managed to join the tennis club through


    However, she was only assigned to the logistics department, and even then, she was just a


    backup.


    She went to great lengths to get close to Nn. Zelena, who was usually so proud, was even willing


    to clean up the rest area for Nn.


    Unfortunately, Nn hardly ever went to the tennis club¡¯s rest area. He only stored some unrted


    things there.


    Next month was the Quinston District Tennis League. In order topete for a spot, the tennis club


    needed to start preparing one month in advance.


    First, the club would select members to participate in thepetition, and then they would sign up.


    In the past, when it came to matches, the cheerleading squad always coborated with the Tnd


    University Dance Department.


    Nn stood on the stage and announced the details of the uing league next month. Everyone


    dispersed and listened quietly in the rest area.


    Violeta and Kaylee sat in the corner. Violeta wore a baseball cap, lowering her head with the brim


    covering her expression. It was unclear whether she was sleeping or doing something else.


    Just as Nn finished speaking on stage, Zelena quickly stepped forward and volunteered, saying,


    ¡°Nn! I can coordinate with the dance club for the performance. I am a member of the dance


    club.¡±


    Everyone could join two clubs, but most people chose the tennis club. Why would they join any


    other club? After all, the tennis club was the best at Tnd University and offered the best benefits!


    However, since Zelena failed to sessfully join the tennis club, she could


    15:40


    ohh join the dance club as a second choice


    She was just a backup logistics member at the tennis club and couldn¡¯t be considered a full fledged


    member Surprisingly, she was quite proactive.


    Nn nced at her and asked, ¡°You¡¯re from the dance club?¡±


    Zelena nodded obediently and said, ¡°Yes, I can also join the cheerleading squad to support our


    club!¡±


    Most of the members in the club were male, and no one wanted to get involved in these feminine


    matters. Since someone was willing to take on the cheerleading squad, why not let them?


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll leave it to you then.¡±


    Zelena smiled happily and said, ¡°Okay!¡±


    CON


    Nn said, ¡°Everyone, try to spend more time training at the gym during this period. If we achieve


    good results in the league, the rewards won¡¯t disappoint


    us.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The enticing rewards at the tennis club motivated everyone!


    The brief meeting concluded, and everyone dispersed.


    Violeta picked up her bag from beside her feet, ready to leave.


    Zelena¡¯s voice came from behind, calling out, ¡°Violeta, are you interested in joining the cheerleading


    squad? Oh, I forgot. You seem to have no coordination and can¡¯t dance. Forget what I said, sorry.¡±


    Even if Violeta were to participate in thepetition, it would definitely be as a tennis team


    member. How could she join the cheerleading squad?


    Zelena intentionally said such things to provoke her.


    Violeta paused, turned around, and nced at Zelena from head to toe. She smirked and


    remarked, ¡°I used to think you¡¯re nothing but a fake. Like a


    stic bag with nothing but empty space inside. Now I see you¡¯re more like a


    chicken.¡±


    Zelena didn¡¯t quite understand Violeta¡¯s intention.


    15:40


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    But Kaylee, who was standing next to Violeta, understood her perfectly. She couldn¡¯t help but


    burst intoughter and eximed loudly, ¡°Zelena, if youck intelligence, then it¡¯s best not to


    engage in arguments. Can¡¯t youprehend what she said? How did you even manage to get into


    Tnd University?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s essentially calling you a chicken. Nothing more than a cowardly and despicable creature. If


    you catch the pun.¡±

 CHAPTER 46

    CHAPTER 46


    Chapter 46 Drinking The Elixir Of Immortality When You Return


    Zelena¡¯s face paled as she was scolded, her fingernails digging into her palm.


    She lowered her eyelids slightly, and her eyes turned red. ¡°Sis¡­ why did you curse at me like that? I genuinely invited you to join the cheerleading squad


    The other members of the tennis clubs watched the scene unfold.


    Seeing Zelena looking so pitiful and on the verge of tears, they couldn¡¯t help but feel that Violeta and Kaylee had gone too far


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that, Lena. Don¡¯t cry.¡±


    ¡°You could have simply declined our invitation to join the cheerleading squad. Why did you have to curse at us? Yournguage is so foul.¡±


    Zelena wiped away her tears with her hand. ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t me sis. It¡¯s all my fault. I forgot that sis has poor coordination and can¡¯t


    dance. It¡¯s my mistake. I¡¯m sorry, sis.¡±


    Who said Zelena was a bad actress?


    Isn¡¯t she acting pretty well?


    Thinking back to her previous life. Zelena¡¯s acting skills were always criticized by a bunch of haters.


    Now, Violeta could see that she was the perfect candidate for the Golden Broom Award.


    Kaylee, having witnessed Zelena¡¯s changing expressions countless times, was used to it just like Violeta.


    Kaylee mocked, ¡°Yes, yes, who would pity her? She just loves to deceive people


    Violeta couldn¡¯t be bothered by Zelena anymore. After all, they still had a long way to go, and Zelena¡¯s true colors would eventually be exposed.


    ¡°Xiaotong. let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Okay, she¡¯s so annoying to look at. Let¡¯s go, Violeta.¡±


    Friday night.


    Violeta finished showering and came out of the bathroom. Tuna was tearing apart her slippers on the side.


    The plush slippers werepletely ruined, and even the bear¡¯s nose was crooked.


    ¡°Tuna!¡±


    Violeta walked over and grabbed it by the back of its neck. ¡°No more biting my slippers!¡±


    Tuna howled.


    A genuine wolf howl.


    Chapter 46 Drinking The Elixir Of Immortality When You Return


    Luckily, the White family¡¯s house was big enough. Otherwise, the neighbors wouldn¡¯t be able to stand this howling all day!


    ¡°If you keep making noise, I¡¯ll throw you out.¡±


    Tuna tightened its tail and dared not misbehave anymore. Its eyes became much clearer, and it looked at Violeta with round, shiny eyes.


    She put it on the carpet, and it nudged the slippers with its nose before lying down on the carpet.


    Violeta went to bed and turned on theputer. She skillfully operated it and quickly hacked into Red Hat¡¯sputer, as if she was using her ownp


    She opened a folder and saw the sentence that George had left on theputer.


    Violeta looked at the screen and thought for a moment, then edited the sentence.


    ¡°Destiny brought us together. Wanna be friends?¡±


    After saving this edited sentence, Violeta was about to exit hisputer.


    But at this moment, a sentence appeared out of thin air in the folder.


    ¡°So this is how you make friends? Hacking into myputer and finding my IP


    Oh! Such a quick response. It meant that Red Hat was personally sitting in front of theputer.


    Violeta became interested.


    ¡°Since we¡¯re both hackers, it¡¯s only natural to settle our differences this way. If you have the skills, you can hack into myputer anytime. I¡¯ll be waiting


    George was in front of theputer, furious, but he was helpless because if he could really hack into herputer, he would have done it a long time a


    wait for Violeta to say this.


    Violeta hadn¡¯t appeared for the past few days, so George had been waiting in front of theputer to catch the news as soon as possible.


    George texted, ¡°What do you want to do?¡±


    Violeta answered, ¡°I told you, let¡¯s be friends.¡±


    To be precise, the goal should be to win people¡¯s hearts.


    In the future, Red Hat would be a significant ally for Zelena, and Violeta wanted to win him over before he became acquainted with Zelena.


    George replied, ¡®Alright.¡¯


    Initially, Violeta had prepared for a long¨Cterm confrontation with him, but she didn¡¯t expect him to agree so easily.


    Violeta pondered for a moment and sent him a message.


    ¡°Next month the Sunset Cafe on Laurel Road will open for business. It¡¯s located at Number 18th on the


    Chapter 46 Drinking The Elixir Of Immortality When You Return


    street. If youe, your bill will be waived. The password is, ¡®when you return, we will drink the elixir of immortality together.¡±


    After saying that, she didn¡¯t wait for George¡¯s reply.


    Violeta simply logged out.


    It wasn¡¯t that she logged out quickly, but herptop ran out of battery and shut down!


    Since that was the case, Violeta didn¡¯t turn it on again and left it aside to charge.


    The WhatsApp group had already be noisy, and Violeta picked up her phone to check.


    Zoren texted. You promised before. We¡¯ll go to Hade¡¯s house after the assessment is over. Is it still valid?¡®


    Jasper answered, ¡®It depends on Vio.¡±


    Zoren texted. ¡°It¡¯ste. She should be asleep. Vio, Vio! Come out,e out! @Vio!¡±


    Liam asked. ¡®Did Hade agree to let you guys go? You¡¯re being presumptuous.


    Jasper replied. ¡®D¡¯mn it!? Then should I leave?¡±


    Zoren texted, ¡®Liam, I don¡¯t like it when you say that. It hurts. Hade and I have a close rtionship, like brothers who grew up together. Don¡¯t you think H


    Hayden interjected. We did not grow up together.


    Liam texted. Hahaha, Hade himself is here to debunk it¡®


    Zoren said. I¡¯m leaving! I¡¯m leaving!¡±


    Jasper asked. Where is Vio? Why hasn¡¯t shee out yet? Is she going this weekend or not? Give us a definite answer!


    Then, everyone in the group started tagging Violeta.


    Violeta finally appeared and sent a voice message to the group.


    ¡°I¡¯m avable. I don¡¯t have sses this weekend. Is it convenient for Hayden to let us go?¡±


    Hayden texted, ¡®It¡¯s convenient.


    Violeta answered, ¡®Okay then.¡±


    Jasper replied, ¡®So it¡¯s settled. Tomorrow morning at nine, Vio wille with us.


    Liam texted, ¡®My house is close to Hade¡¯s, so I¡¯ll go to his ce and wait for you guys.¡±


    Zoren texted, Vio, do you believe that Hade and I are childhood buddies?¡±


    Hayden replied, ¡®Get lost.


    Upon seeing this message, Violeta couldn¡¯t help butugh, as if she could already imagine the annoyed


    synrion on Hauden¡¯s fure hehind the nhone send


    Chapter 46 Drinking The Elixir Of Immortality When You Return


    Violeta texted, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯ll go to sleep first, so I won¡¯t oversleep tomorrow. Goodnight.


    The three of them bid each other goodnight in the group.


    Just as Violeta was about to put down her phone, a message popped up.


    It turned out to be a private message from Hayden to Violeta.


    ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up tomorrow. Goodnight.¡±


    Violeta saw the message and initially wanted to reply, ¡®no need, but then she thought that if no one came to pick her up, she wouldn¡¯t be able to find Hay


    So she decided to agree and replied, ¡®Okay!¡±


    The next morning.


    Violeta opened her eyes and saw a pair of round eyes by her bedside.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Tuna had woken up perhaps a while ago.


    Violeta didn¡¯t wake up, so Tuna didn¡¯t dare disturb her sleep and justy by her bed, keeping watch.


    Violeta reached out her hand from under the nket and rubbed its head.


    Tuna nudged her hand.


    Then, Violeta picked up Tuna and got out of bed. The maid took Tuna to be fed.


    While Violeta was washing up, she looked at the messages on her phone, including thetest posts on the Tnd University forum.


    N


    Zelena had a grand n to support the tennis club¡¯s cheerleading squad, and she wanted to make a big impact. To achieve this, she enlisted the help o


    To enhance the promotion of the uniforms, Zelena personally took on the task of modeling each set. She elegantly posed for photos and shared them on


    This attention and admiration perfectly catered to Zelena¡¯s vanity and craving for attention.


    s


    106/

 CHAPTER 47

    CHAPTER 47


    Chapter 47 The Largest Courtyard In Quinston


    Violeta finished preparing herself and descended the stairs.


    ¡°Dad, Mom, good morning.¡±


    Irene was making sandwiches, and when she saw Violetaing down, she said softly, ¡°Vio,e here. I made sandwiches for you.¡±


    Anton inquired. ¡°Vio, did you sleep wellst night?¡±


    Violeta nodded and approached with a light step. ¡°I slept very well.¡±


    Niall emerged from the kitchen, holding a ss of soy milk. ¡°Vio, milk or soy milk?¡±


    ¡°Soy milk, thank you, Niall.


    Niall handed her the ss and then returned to the kitchen.


    Lately, Irene and Anton had heard some news about Violeta at Tnd University.


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Irene asked. ¡°Vio, is it true that the true heiress of the Arlowand¡¯s ke family is also studying at your school?¡±


    Violeta hesitated for a moment and replied, ¡°Mom, you know?¡±


    Irene inquired, ¡°Is she bullying you at school?¡±


    Violeta responded, ¡°No, it¡¯s just some minor teasing.¡±


    Anton said. ¡°Vio, if you encounter any problems at school, don¡¯t hesitate to tell me or your father. You can event talk to Niall about it. Don¡¯t keep it to your


    Violeta smiled, took a bite of her sandwich, and said, ¡°Dad, Mom, I¡¯m fine. She can¡¯t do anything to me.¡±


    Irene said, ¡°If you say so, then I can rest assured.¡±


    Violeta wanted to resolve everything with Zelena from her previous life, but she didn¡¯t want Irene and Anton to interfere.


    Furthermore, the four years¨Cof college, though long but fleeting, would have been dull without Zelena¡¯s antics to entertain her.


    Of course, Zelena had to continue thriving so that she could witness Violeta¡¯s gradual path to sess and


    brilliance.


    Everything that Zelena took from her, Violeta would reim.


    So if Zelena were to be driven away, who would Violeta have to showcase her sess to?


    They hadn¡¯t even finished breakfast when the butler watering the garden noticed Hayden outside.


    ¡°Master Frost!¡±


    Chapter 47 The Largest Courtyard In Quinston,


    Hayden had arrived?


    Violeta¡¯s hand, holding the soy milk, paused slightly. ¡°Dad, Mom, Hayden is outside.¡±


    Irene said, ¡°Mr. Will


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    please let Hayden in.¡±


    Hayden was weed in by the butler. Today, he was dressed casually in light gray, exuding a carefree and rxed aura that was immediately noticeab


    After entering, he greeted Irene and Anton, ¡°Hello, Mr. and Mrs. White. I¡¯m here to wait for Vio.¡±


    At that moment, Niall approached with the soy milk and smiled upon seeing Hayden. ¡°Oh, hello, Hade.¡±


    ¡°Hello, Niall.¡±


    Violeta quickly exined. ¡°Dad, Mom, Niall, we promised to visit Hayden¡¯s house today. I couldn¡¯t find the way, so he came to pick me up, along with Zo


    Hayden was the only child in his family in this generation.


    The rtionship between the Frost family and the White family was also strong. Despite one being in business and the other


    in politics, they maintained a close personal bond.


    Anton and Hayden¡¯s father had been good friends for nearly twenty years.


    ¡°I understand. Hade, have you had breakfast?¡±


    ¡°Not yet.¡±


    ¡°Thene and have some.¡±


    Irene gestured for the butler to bring Hayden a set of cutlery.


    The butler quickly went to the kitchen and returned with new utensils. The breakfast table was plentiful, and amodating one more person wouldn¡¯t b


    Hayden didn¡¯t refuse and approached, sitting next to Niall, directly across from Violeta.


    ¡°Hayden, why are you here so early? Didn¡¯t we agree on nine o¡¯clock? It¡¯s only eight now.¡±


    ¡°I woke up early.¡±


    Hayden had taken the time to groom himself yesterday and had the house tidied up by the servants.


    He hadn¡¯t slept all night and left before dawn. By the time the butler noticed Hayden¡¯s absence, he had already arrived.


    But Violeta had no doubt about his words.


    Niall said, ¡°Hayden, it seems like you¡¯re getting along well with Violeta. That puts my mind at ease. Initially, we were concerned that she wouldn¡¯t adapt.¡±


    Hauden nolitelu renlied ¡°Violets ic esou to et slonith


    Chapter 47 The Largest Courtyard In Quinston


    Irene smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, Violeta has a good personality, which is why we were worried about her being bullied at school! Hayden, as her seni


    Hayden said, ¡°Of course, Mrs. White.¡±


    Anton said, ¡°Since Violeta is going over for a visit, she should bring some gifts.¡±


    Violeta answered, ¡°Sure thing.¡±


    Hayden said, ¡°Uncle, it¡¯s just a casual visit, so there¡¯s no need for gifts.¡±


    Anton argued. ¡°That won¡¯t do. We must bring gifts. It¡¯s a matter of courtesy. Mr. Willow, wrap up the statue I brought backst time. Violeta can take it wi


    Reciprocity being the norm, Hayden had no reason to refuse Anton¡¯s request.


    He would return the favor when Violeta returned in the evening.


    Half an hourter, they finished breakfast.


    The servant wiped Tuna¡¯s paws clean and put them in a bag, which Violeta carried with her.


    But because Tuna had been eating well recently, it had gained some weight. The servant also gave thern a leash so that Violeta could walk Tuna.


    Violeta went out with Tuna and the gift to meet Hayden.


    Hayden¡¯s car was parked under the shade of a tree outside the White family estate. He opened the door for Violeta to get in.


    Violeta put Tuna inside and then sat in the car, holding the gift.


    ¡°Hayden, is your house far away?¡±


    ¡°Not far.¡±


    Indeed, it was not


    far, as it was within the second ring of Quinston.


    Hayden went around the front of the car and sat in the driver¡¯s seat.


    ¡°By the way, have you seen the school forum? Zelena designed several sets of uniforms specifically for the tennis clubpetition and let everyone cho


    *I haven¡¯t seen it. Did you say Zelena made them?¡±


    Violeta took out her phone. ¡°Yes, Zelena. Hey, wait, don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t even know her name is Zelena?¡±


    Hayden actually hadn¡¯t paid attention to Zelena¡¯s name and hadn¡¯t remembered it at all.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have that much time to care about irrelevant people.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Violeta raised an eyebrow. This statement did seem to fit Hayden¡¯s character.


    When Hayden drove to his family¡¯s mansion, Jasper, Zoren, and Liam were already there.


    pter 47 The Largest Courtyard In Quinston


    After getting out of the car, Violeta saw the huge que, the stone lions at the entrance, and the double redwood doors.


    She was stunned, never expecting such arge Eastern¨Cstyle mansion to be Hayden¡¯s home!


    It was truly deserving of being Quinston¡¯srgest courtyard.


    So big!


    The entire area inside the surrounding walls is well¨Cmaintained!


    She


    eximed, ¡°Does a prince live here?¡±


    Zoren and the others walked over. Violeta, you¡¯re right. This house used to be the residence of a prince! This is where Duke Frost used to live.¡±


    Violeta was speechless.


    Hayden¡¯s ancestors were indeed princes, true members of the royal family.


    ¡°But we don¡¯t have royalty around anymore. The interior has been renovated. Violeta, you¡¯ll see when we go inside. We¡¯ve all seen good things since we


    we go to Hayden¡¯s house, we always have our breath taken away.¡±


    s

 CHAPTER 48

    CHAPTER 48


    Chapter 48 Equality!


    The lions at the entrance were carved from white jade, and the mahogany mansion gate had a fingerprint


    lock installed.


    Upon entering the gate, the courtyard gives the impression of a grand pce once upied by kings and nobles. The courtyard has three tiers and thre


    Passing through thest door, several renowned trees were growing in the middle of the courtyard. These trees exude an ancient and elegant aura.


    The interior had abination of traditional Chinese architecture with a modern style. The main hall had impressive rosewood furniture.


    There was arge painting in the hallway. It was created by a famous painter from ancient times and is the only one of its kind in the world.


    There was a que on the painting with prominent characters written on it: Equality.


    From the outside, the Frost family may seem low¨C


    key and ordinary, but once you¡¯re here, you can feel their hidden strength and power. It¡¯s important to be careful when visiting.


    Two servants came over to serve tea and nodded respectfully.


    Violeta asked, ¡°Where are Mr. and Mrs. Frost?¡±


    Hayden¡¯s mom, a painter, went out to get inspired today.


    Mrs. Frost and Irene were good friends who shared a passion for the arts. Whenever they met for tea, they had plenty to talk about. Irene often gave Mrs


    She handed the gift to the servants, who received it with both hands and left.


    Even the carefree Zoren always restrained himself whenever he visited the Frost family.


    Zoren sipped tea and asked Violeta, ¡°Vio, how do you like this ce?¡±


    Although the White family¡¯s mansion is considered luxurious, there is a difference between businesspeople and politicians.


    The Frost family is known for being reserved, and their home is always neat and clean. However, their home is not as


    extravagant as the White family¡¯s.


    This ce has a profound and formal atmosphere that makes it feel like one needs to wear proper attire to fit in.


    Violeta grinned and yfully gazed at Hayden. ¡°It seems like we should start calling him Young Master from now on.¡±


    Hayden lowered his gaze and replied, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s take a look around.


    Hayden found that there wasn¡¯t much to do at their home, so he decided to get another ce in Liberty


    Chapter 48 Equality!


    Due to his strict upbringing, Liberty Grove is equipped with many smart home devices.


    They arrived at the western wing courtyard, whiere Hayden¡¯s room was located. Violeta walked into his room and found it neat, spacious, and well¨C


    organized.


    The staff consistently cleaned and maintained the green nts in the courtyard.


    Although there wererge trees, no leaves were found underneath them.


    Violeta was surprised to see many colorful birds in bird cages hanging from the trees.


    ¡°Do you still keep birds, Hayden?¡±


    Zoren and the others sat on the stone bench nearby while the servants served them snacks to enjoy along with their tea.


    Violeta was looking at the birds in their cages with curiosity. She noticed that one of the birds seemed to be worth a lot of money at first nce.


    Liam said. ¡°Vio, these are just a small part of Hayden¡¯s vast collection of birds. He even trains falcons.¡±


    Hayden developed this hobby in high school, which began with caring for a small parrot. Heter progressed to working with eagles and even applied fo


    It is illegal to own eagles privately, and given Hayden¡¯s background, it is doubtful that he would break the


    In ancient times, it was said that nobles


    enjoyed ying with birds. It¡¯s unclear how this hobby was passed down to Hayden since his parents didn¡¯t share the same interests.


    Jasper whistled and said, ¡°Amarillo, sing a song!¡±


    ¡°Fool! Fool! Fool!¡±


    A small yellow parrot with vibrant yellow feathers in the birdcage began to curse.


    Jasper raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°Hey! I¡¯ll turn you into a dish! I haven¡¯t seen you for a while, and you dare to curse at me.


    Hayden went to the birdcage and opened it. Without even reaching out his hand, the bird flew out and perched on Hayden¡¯s shoulder without hesitation.


    Violeta observed this scene with admiration.


    ¡°Wow! The bird is so well¨Cbehaved


    Hayden chuckled softly upon hearing Violeta¡¯sment. ¡°Reach out your hand, and I¡¯ll make it fly over to


    you.¡±


    Violeta raised her hand, and with a slight shake of Hayden¡¯s shoulder, the yellow parrot flew onto Violeta White¡¯s hand. She was thrilled and gently touch


    it? Can you teach me?¡±


    Tuna poked its head out of the bag and stared at theellow parrot.


    Chapter 48 Equality!


    ¡°Training birds requires time and patience.¡±


    If possible, I will take you to see the magnificent eagles.


    Violeta nodded and said, ¡°That sounds great!¡±


    Violeta held Amarillo in her hand and looked at it intently. Meanwhile, Hayden watched Violeta¡¯s smile with a tender expression.


    Hayden used to consider some birds as his treasures. He never allowed anyone else to touch them, and he would quickly call them back, even if he sho


    will put it back in the cage after she gets tired of ying with it.


    Not only that, Violeta also looked at the purple bird in the cage and asked, ¡°Can I touch this one too?¡±


    ¡°This is a violet¨Cchested hummingbird. I named it Hibiscus.¡±


    Hayden put Amarillo back in the cage.


    Hibiscus flew out, and Hayden ced it in Violeta¡¯s hands.


    ¡°Beautiful girl! Beautiful girl!¡±


    Hibiscus blinked its eyes and called out twice. Each bird had a different voice, and the Hibiscus had a hoarse voice.


    ¡°Lla! Lla!¡±


    The hoarse¨Cvoiced bird was also a chatterbox.


    Hibiscus started singing without Hayden Frost¡¯smand, but its voice was hoarse and unpleasant.


    Zoren covered his ears and said, ¡°Oh my gosh! Please stop singing!¡±


    But Violeta didn¡¯t mind. Sheughed and said, ¡°Hahaha, it¡¯s so amusing!¡±


    Hibiscus continued to sing despite the attempts to stop it. Its singing was off¨C


    key and could be heard. throughout the yard, causing the other birds in the cages to chatter.


    ¡°Good luck! Prosperity!¡±


    ¡°Oh my gosh! Oh my gosh!¡±


    ¡°Bro! Bro! Sis! Sis!¡±


    ¡°Lla! Lla!¡±


    All the birds were uttering simple words.


    The birds¡® voices filled the yard, creating chaos.


    ¡°Whooo!¡±


    Haulen whistled and all the birdle stanner


    Chapter 48 Equality!


    Hibiscus was put back into the cage.


    Violeta seemed a little reluctant. ¡°It turns out that raising birds is so fascinating. I wish Tuna could be as well¨Cbehaved in the future.¡±


    ¡°Tuna is very naughty. It chewed up a pair of my slippers.¡±


    Hayden nced at Tuna in the bag. ¡°It will be more mature and well¨Cbehaved as it grows up.¡±


    Being naughty during childhood is normal.


    ¡°I hope so!¡±


    They moved to another part of the garden.


    After some time, they brought out a deck of cards to y.


    Violeta ate some cookies and said, ¡°Sunset Cafe is reopening soon. You four shoulde.¡±


    Zoren asked. ¡°Has the cafe been renovated? You work fast.¡±


    Violeta replied, ¡°We have made simple changes to focus on promoting excitement. We aim to establish a reputation so that businesses can support us.


    Liam chuckled. ¡°Should we invite a music band to perform?¡±


    ¡°No,


    that would be too extravagant. The main attraction of the cafe is its affordability. We didn¡¯t advertise it effectively before, so we¡¯re renovating and promoti


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    That¡¯s fantastic, Vio. Could you give us some? I¡¯ll take them and havemunity members post them to promote it well.¡±


    Violeta¡¯s eyes sparkled with excitement. ¡°Of course!¡±


    s


    106

 CHAPTER 49

    CHAPTER 49


    Chapter 49 The Future Bride¡¯s Ring


    At Hayden¡¯s residence, they indulged in the beauty of nature, appreciating the birds and flowers.


    After lunch, they decided to depart in the very afternoon.


    Before leaving. Hayden took Violeta to the well¨Corganized storage room to select something as a gift to


    her.


    Inside the storage room, everything was neatly arranged, with items carefully categorized.


    Among the woodenpartments, there were several valuable ornaments, all of significant worth.


    While Hayden was choosing the gift, Violeta became intrigued by a silver metal box she discovered in a cab.


    The box bore nobel, arousing her curiosity about its contents.


    Upon opening the box, Violeta found brand¨C


    new children¡¯s toys and a ring made of what appeared to be amber. The ring had a translucent and sparkling appearance.


    She found it beautiful and decided to try it on her finger..


    Under the sunlight, her fair skinplemented the honey hue of the amber, creating a stunning sight.


    Meanwhile, Hayden had already chosen a desired gift and approached Violeta with the gift box. His expression froze when he noticed the ring on her fin


    ¡°Where did you find it?¡± he asked.


    Violeta turned to Hayden, puzzled, and replied, ¡°It was in this box. What¡¯s wrong? Is it valuable? I¡¯m sorry. I just thought it looked nice, so I tried it on. I¡¯ll


    Hayden walked over, his expression slightly awkward.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It was a handmade item from my childhood and holds no significant value.¡±


    ¡°Huh? You made this? It¡¯s actually quite lovely.¡±


    ¡°If you like it, then it¡¯s yours.


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Really? That¡¯s wonderful!¡±


    Violeta dly epted the ring and kept it on her finger.


    Hayden¡¯s gaze fixated on her finger, and he spoke in a low tone, ¡°Are you absolutely sure you want to keep wearing it without taking it off?¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t I?¡±


    In the storage room, there were only the two of them.


    Hayden¡¯s eyes met Violeta¡¯s puzzled gaze. He smiled and said, ¡°This is the ring I made for my future bride


    when I was a child.


    Chapter 49 The Future Bride¡¯s Ring


    Violeta¡¯s cheeks suddenly turned as red as a rose!


    She quickly reached for the ring, intending to remove it, but somehow, perhaps due to her haste, it seemed more difficult to take off.


    The ring ended up getting stuck around her knuckle.


    ¡°Wearing my ring means you have to marry me, you know,¡± Hayden teased.


    Violeta was stunned.


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t know¡­ I¡¯ll give it back to you!¡±


    Finally managing to remove the ring. Violeta hastily returned it to Hayden.


    But Hayden didn¡¯t reach out to take it. Violeta held the ring, feeling a bit awkward.


    Hayden raised an eyebrow and yfully remarked, ¡°Now that you¡¯ve worn it, the ring seems to have stretched because of you.¡±


    Violeta¡¯s cheeks turned even redder, and she suddenly appeared slightly annoyed.


    ¡°It didn¡¯t stretch! You¡¯re making things up!¡±


    The amber had long solidified. There was no way Violeta¡¯s finger could have stretched it!


    He was truly unhesitant to tell lies!


    Hayden took the gift box and turned to leave the storage room, leaving with a partingment, ¡°I don¡¯t mind. If the ring I made for my future bride gets r


    What?


    Is there really such a shameless person in the world!


    This feels like a setup!


    It is a setup!


    Leaving the Frost family¡¯s residence, Violeta held the return gift with a slightly displeased expression.


    Zoren noticed and asked, ¡°Vio, what¡¯s wrong?


    Violeta muttered, ¡°Nothing.¡±


    Hayden nced at Zoren and coldly stated, ¡°Go start the car. Let¡¯s not waste time.¡±


    Jasper approached, putting his arm around Zoren¡¯s shoulder, and whispered, ¡°Let¡¯s go quickly. Something¡¯s going on between Hade and Vio!¡±


    As Zoren moved forward, he whispered, ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡±


    Jasper responded, ¡°Are you asking me? Who should I ask then?¡±


    Chapter 49 The Future Bride¡¯s Ring


    The three of them proceeded to start the car,


    Violeta stood beside Hayden¡¯s car, her gaze fixed on him.


    Hayden walked over helplessly, his eyes carrying a hint of indulgence. ¡°Shall I open the door for you before you get in?¡±


    He opened the car door, and Violeta stepped in, discreetly hiding the ring in a smallpartment on the


    car door.


    She thought Hayden was unaware.


    However, when Violeta returned to the White family in the afternoon and took Tuna out of her bag, she was surprised to find the amber ring on Tuna¡¯s pa


    Violeta picked up the ring and asked loudly. ¡°Where did thise from?¡±


    Tuna looked at Violeta with innocent eyes, then walked to the side and yfully tugged at a slipper.


    Holding the ring. Violeta sighed deeply twice.


    After giving Jasper the promotional discount voucher for Sunset Cafe, he made several copies, asked tennis


    club members to distribute them, and also took some to distribute in his ss.


    News about the opening of Sunset Cafe at the beginning of the month quickly spread, and for the first three days of its opening, there was an 80% disco


    After school every day, Violeta would also visit Sunset Cafe to see if any areas needed improvement before the official opening.


    Gillian happened to discover that Violeta would head to the cafe right after school.


    The next day, Gillian informed Zelena about this.


    Upon hearing this, Zelena¡¯s eyes lit up, and she spected, ¡°She goes to the cafe right after school every day. Could it be that she¡¯s working there?¡±


    ¡°Huh? Violeta is working at the cafe?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a possibility! Violeta needs money for her studies. If she doesn¡¯t have any, she might need to work part¨Ctime.¡±


    Zelena also thought it was quite likely.


    Because Violeta¡¯s card had been blocked for a while, she had no money to use.


    Even though she had a connection with Jasper, he wasn¡¯t a fool. How could he possibly keep giving money. to support Violeta all the time?/


    So, in order to sustain her school expenses, Violeta must be working part¨Ctime to earn her tuition.


    That girl must be working at Sunset Cafe!


    Moreover, if Jasper hasn¡¯t been giving Violeta money, they are likely already fed up with her. It wouldn¡¯t be surprising if they kicked her out soon!


    When that happened¡­


    Hmph! Without Jasper and the others protecting her, let¡¯s see how Violeta could stillpete with her!


    Zelena became more convinced about this in her heart.


    ¡°Oh, by the way, Lena, look at this.¡±


    Gillian took out the


    discount voucher from her bag. ¡°I heard that Violeta gave this discount voucher to Jasper and the others to distribute in the tennis club! I got onest tim


    Zelena suddenly smiled, and the mockery in her eyes was hard to conceal


    ¡°Why is Violeta like this? If she¡¯s out of money, she could just return to her parents and ask for help. Violeta is just too stubborn. Oh well, I feel sorry for h


    The few of them exchanged nces.


    ¡°Lena, she¡¯s treated you like this, and you¡¯re still thinking about helping with the cafe business. You don¡¯t have to care so much for her. Violeta is not wor


    Yeah, if we go, Violeta is so petty, she might think you¡¯re there to show off!¡±


    They were right. Zelena did go there to show off!


    Otherwise, did they think Zelena would support Violeta out of goodwill?


    But she didn¡¯t show it She pretended to be conflicted, lowered her eyshes, and said softly. ¡°Huft! I believe Violeta will one day understand my well¨C


    intentioned efforts!¡±


    s

 CHAPTER 50

    CHAPTER 50


    Chapter 50 You¡¯re Way More Beautiful Than The Photos!


    Time flew by, and before they knew it, it was the beginning of the month, the day when Sunset Cafe reopened.


    Due to the overwhelming poprity of the previous discount vouchers, Violeta spontaneously added a new promotion. The first fifty customers would re


    Near Tnd University, there were quite a few cafes.


    However, themed cafes were rtively scarce!


    After Violeta¡¯s transformation, Sunset Cafe evolved from a previously ordinary coffee shop into a themed cafe that changed its decor and menu to match


    Due to the special promotion and the novelty of a themed cafe, even those who


    weren¡¯t coffee enthusiasts were willing to visit for the experience and to take photos.


    As a result, when the owners arrived early in the morning to reopen, a long line was forming at the


    entrance.


    Both of them


    report had never seen such a scene before. While opening the business, they called Violeta to


    situation.


    Violeta was on her way and had anticipated that the cafe¡¯s reopening would be extremely busy. Knowing the couple might be overwhelmed, she came to


    When Violeta arrived at the cafe, Kaylee also arrived on her bicycle.


    Vio


    Kaylee locked her bike and jogged over.


    ¡°Hi, Kay.¡±


    They exchanged smiles. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Last time, Violeta gave Kaylee a dress as a gift, and not knowing how to repay the favor, Kaylee agreed toe and help at the cafe..


    After entering the cafe, Violeta took several sets of uniforms and custom¨Cmade aprons from her bag.


    After putting on the uniforms, they started the busy work of serving and taking orders.


    Violeta could have hired a few people to help instead ofing to assist personally.


    However, due to time constraints and considering that the rush would subside after the initial opening, the couple felt they could manage the workload th


    Violeta had worked at this cafe in her previous life, so she was familiar with the order process and felt no


    pressure.


    Chapter 50 You¡¯re Way More Beautiful Than The Photost


    efficiently.


    Most of the customersing to the cafe were Tnd University students. With Violeta¡¯s exceptional demeanor and delicate appearance, as she took o


    the front, many couldn¡¯t help but nce at her a few more times.


    Soon, they recognized Violeta!


    ¡°Hi, are you a student at Tnd University?¡±


    Violeta hesitated for a moment, then smiled and replied, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Oh my gosh! I know you! Are you Violeta, the freshman from the Performing Arts Department, in the school¡¯s beauty pageant on the forum?¡±


    Previously, Violeta¡¯s photos were used to sign up for the campus beauty pageant. With votes from tennis club members, she quickly advanced to the pre


    She was too busy with the cafe to pay attention to the rankings.


    She didn¡¯t expect to be recognized here, but Violeta maintained a calm expression and admitted it.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me.¡±


    The few people at the counter had bright and excited expressions.


    ¡°Oh my goodness, you¡¯re way more beautiful than in the photos!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, the photos were already pretty¨C


    just passport photos! I didn¡¯t expect you to be even more beautiful in person! Oh my goodness, your photos did not do you justice!¡±


    Tm changing my vote right away. I¡¯m voting for you!¡±


    Violeta¡¯s registration photos were indeed quite casual. She just used a regr passport photo.


    Meanwhile, almost everyone else who signed up used artistic or heavily edited photos. It was rare enough for someone to look exactly like their submitte


    So, it pleasantly surprised them when they saw how Violeta looked in person.


    ¡°Violeta, you should go back and change your beauty pageant photo! Even taking a picture right here on the spot would look better than your slightly blu


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Violeta fell silent for a moment, chuckled awkwardly, and quickly changed the subject. ¡°What would you like to drink? I¡¯ll take your orders.7


    After ordering their coffees, they sat down and waited. In the meantime, they discreetly snapped a photo of Violeta as she ced her order, keeping her


    to capture a corner of the cafe¡¯s interior design in the background.


    They posted the photo on a forum with the caption: ¡°You must visit West Street Sunset Cafe! Check out the beautiful waitress who will charm you!¡±


    Chapter 50 You¡¯re Way More Beautiful Than The Photos!


    The post quickly gained attention, attracting more people to the cafe


    The crowd that showed up for the reopening far exceeded Violeta¡¯s expectations!


    There were simply too many people!


    They had prepared enough coffee beans for the entire day, but they were running out by the end of the


    meming.


    Violeta quickly called home and asked the maid to bring more coffee beans.


    While Violeta was busy and overwhelmed, Hayden and the others arrived in their cars.


    There was a line outside, and all the tables inside were upied. Many people stood, took pictures, and left with their coffee to¨C


    go because there were no avable seats,


    As Hayden walked into the cafe, his eyes immediatelynded on Violeta, who was working hard.


    Her long hair was tied back with a headband, and a few strands near her temples fell naturally onto her shoulders, adding a touch of charm to her beauti


    features.


    Thements from earlier were indeed urate. Even in a casual photo, Violeta looked much better than her passport photo from the campus beauty p


    Hayden was instantly captivated and could feel his heart skip a beat.


    When he looked at her, a trace of tenderness involuntarily appeared in his eyes.


    A group of people approached.


    ¡°Viol


    Upon hearing their voices, Violeta looked up at them. The smile on her face, worn from serving customers, didn¡¯t quite reach her eyes.


    ¡°Why did you guyse here? There are no avable seats, so feel free to stand anywhere.¡±


    The eyes of others in the cafe turned towards the four of them as if they had discovered a new world.


    ¡°It¡¯s The Beatles!¡±


    ¡°Oh my god, they¡¯re here too.¡±


    ¡°It looks like they know the waitress. D*mn! Their rtionship seems so good and really enviable¡­


    Hayden and the others were aware of the reopening today, so they specifically came to visit.


    The group walked over to the counter and casually chatted with Violeta. The few Tnd University girls who were ordering stood beside them, not knowi


    Zoren asked, ¡°Vio, what are we having for lunch today?¡±


    Jasper took out his phone. ¡°I¡¯ll take a photo and post it on Instagram.¡±


    Liam caid. ¡°Look at this. The business is haaminal¡±


    Chapter 50 You¡¯re Way More Beautiful Than The Photos!


    Violeta pleaded, ¡°Please don¡¯t! Don¡¯t post anything. My little ce can¡¯t handle the crowd!¡±


    Hayden chuckled softly, nced at the two nearly empty buckets of coffee beans behind her, and asked, ¡°Once the coffee beans are ground, can you clo


    Violeta replied, ¡°No! I¡¯ve already called home to bring me more coffee beans. I want to sell them until it¡¯s pitch dark on our opening day.¡±


    Zoren rested his elbow on the counter, looking like a yboy..


    ¡°Vio, you shouldn¡¯t do this. It seems like we can¡¯t afford to support you. Not enough pocket money?¡±


    The White family wasn¡¯t short of money either. How did they end up with Violeta, this little money enthusiast, acting like she¡¯s diving into a pool of money


    If Irene and Anton had known that their precious daughter was working so hard for just tens of thousands of dors in revenue for a day, they wouldn¡¯t ha


    s


    0

 Chapter 51 Get Her Money

    Chapter 51 Get Her Money


    They couldn''tprehend Violeta, not after everything she had experienced in her previous life -


    poverty, exhaustion, and hardship. Unlike them, who had always been spendthrifts, they had no


    understanding of the struggles she had faced.


    Even though Violeta was no longercking money, she still wanted others, including the couple in


    the caf¨¦, to live well. The caf¨¦, which used to have poor business, was now thriving. The couple


    were overjoyed because they no longer had to return to their hometown, and their children could


    study in Quinston.


    Violeta simply shook her head and said, "You don''t understand."


    "Alright, please don''t talk to me anymore. You''re disturbing my work. Go out and take a walk. There


    are too many people in the shop."


    Aw, she''sining about us now.


    Alright then, the four of them exchanged nces and left the shop to take a walk outside.


    ...


    They hadn''t walked for long when Zelena and her group arrived. As soon as they entered, they saw


    Violeta standing behind the counter, taking orders. Zelena couldn''t conceal the mockery and


    sarcasm in her eyes.


    I knew she would be working here.


    Look at what she''s wearing. She must be living miserably after leaving the ke family.


    When Jasper gets tired of her and dumps her, she''ll be even worse off.


    Zelena felt great satisfaction in her heart. They confidently walked up to the counter, exchanging


    nces. When Violeta looked up and saw them, her expression remained unchanged.


    Zelena curled her lips and met Violeta''s gaze with a shallow disdain in her eyes. She eximed in


    surprise, "Oh, sis, how could you work here? If you need money, you should have told me! If things


    get tough, you can always go back to Dad and Mom and apologize. They will definitely forgive you!"


    "Sis, even though we are not biological sisters and you are not Dad and Mom''s biological child, they


    have raised you for eighteen years and still have feelings for you. They would never be so heartless


    towards you. Sis, seeing you work so hard here, I feel really sorry for you!"


    Zelena''s voice was not low, quickly attracting the attention of others in the store. Her intention was


    simple: to embarrass Violeta. Naturally, the more people who knew, the happier she would be.


    Gillian and Candy also chimed in from the side.


    "Lena, just forget it. Someone like her will never be grateful!"


    "Yes. She fits this job perfectly. She has enjoyed the benefits of being with you for eighteen years


    for free! You are being too considerate of her. Someone like her doesn''t deserve it!"


    They echoed each other, putting on a show that delighted the three women. Violeta found it quite


    ridiculous. Zelena was truly determined to make things difficult for her.


    The forum post had gained quite a bit of attention, and many people hade to see Violeta''s true


    appearance after reading the post. They didn''t expect to witness this scene, so everyone took out


    their phones and leftments on the forum, enjoying the spectacle.


    At this moment, Kaylee, who was having her meal, walked over and rudely asked, "Seriously, why


    are you people so nosy? Are you going to order or not? If not, please leave."


    "We are going to order. We never said we wouldn''t."


    The three of them nced at the menu and were about to ce their orders. However, the people


    in line behind them were not happy.


    "Hey, are you three from Tnd University? How can you be so uncivilized!"


    "Didn''t you see that we are all in line? What''s the meaning of cutting in suddenly?"


    "Yeah! Did you even see us? It''s hot outside, and there are still many people waiting out there!"


    ...


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Zelena and the others had be too engrossed in their conversation and had forgotten that they


    were still in line. They felt extremely embarrassed.


    Someone recognized Zelena and spoke up. "Isn''t this the girl who used to wear cheerleading


    uniforms on the forum?!"


    "Yeah, it''s her! I didn''t expect her to be so uncivilized!"


    Now things were not looking good for Zelena. Her reputation was ruined.


    Violeta was known for her beauty, while Zelena was known for her embarrassing behavior. The


    contrast was stark.


    "I think she also participated in the campus beauty pageant, right? I remember she received quite a


    few votes! I can''t believe her behavior. This is really disappointing."


    "We apologize, everyone."


    Zelena quickly realized the situation and apologized to the people in line behind her with a


    remorseful expression. Then, she cleverly shifted the me onto Violeta.


    "The person taking your orders is my sister. When I found out she was working here, I felt so sorry


    for her that I became anxious and forgot I was still in line. I''m really sorry about that! How about


    this? Let me treat you all to coffee! If you''re willing to forgive me."


    "Wow! Really!?"


    "You''re treating us to coffee? That''s great!"


    The crowd was buzzing with excitement.


    Upon hearing Zelena''s words, the people who wereining in line just now suddenly changed


    their expressions.


    Violeta stood behind the counter, coldly observing the scene.


    Zelena always liked using this tactic because offering immediate benefits was the most effective


    way to win people over.


    However, she nced at the almost-empty coffee beans next to her and smiled.


    The coffee beans were running out, so she had called the servants at home to deliver more.


    The White family''s coffee beans were imported and of high quality. Although the ones used in the


    shop before were not bad, the ones from the White family were naturally the best.


    At first, Violeta only thought about opening the business and didn''t properly prepare everything.


    Even though using the White family''s coffee beans would almost eliminate the profit and might even


    result in a loss, it was still a way to establish a reputation.


    She didn''t n to increase the profit or raise the prices.


    But now, Zelena insisted on paying the bill, so she just had to increase the profit!


    Not only did she have to increase the profit, but she also had to make a substantial profit from it.


    Since she was in the business of making money, if someone offered free money, she would


    definitely wee it with open arms!


    "Alright! Apuse for Zelena! She is treating you guys to coffee!"


    Violeta led the apuse and then exaggeratedly said, "But I forgot to tell you, we only have enough


    coffee beans left for less than five cups of coffee. We need to switch to better beans, so the price


    will be different, you know!"


    Whether or not there was a price increase didn''t matter to the people waiting in line. After all, they


    didn''t have to pay, and they could still enjoy better coffee. There is no reason not to take the offer.


    However, Zelena''s expression changed.


    Earlier, she could offer to treat everyone to coffee because she had looked at the menu prices and


    they weren''t that expensive!


    But now, listening to Violeta''s tone, it seemed that the price would change after switching the beans.


    Although she had money, she wasn''t foolish. She didn''t want to be deceived by Violeta.


    "How coincidental that you switched the beans as soon as I arrived. Who knows if the beans you


    switched to are of good quality?"


    Violeta smirked. "It''s okay. I told you in advance that we were switching beans. Whether you treat or


    not is up to you. But you did say you would treat everyone earlier, so are you reneging on your word


    now?"


    Kaylee exaggeratedly said, "No way. You just promised to treat everyone to coffee earlier. Are you


    really going to back out now? You can''t be that kind of woman, can you?"


    The words of the two, along with the gazes of the people in line behind them, put Zelena in a difficult


    position.


    Zelena clenched her teeth and said, "Fine, since I said it, I won''t go back on my word!"


    Violeta raised her red lips and apuded.


    "Well said."

 Chapter 52 Some People Are Clueless And Talk Nonsense

    Chapter 52 Some People Are Clueless And Talk Nonsense


    After boasting, Zelena and the others stood by to supervise the coffee-making. Before the remaining


    coffee beans ran out, a servant from the White family arrived with tworge boxes of coffee beans.


    As soon as the new coffee beans were opened, a fragrant aroma filled the air. It was so pure.


    Anyone knowledgeable about coffee beans could tell at a nce that the beans in this box were


    top-notch Colombian beans. However, Zelena and the others were unaware.


    "How much does a cup of this new coffee cost?" someone asked.


    "A dor and fifty cents," replied Violeta.


    The pricing at Sunset Caf¨¦ took into ount that the target audience was students, so it


    emphasizes cost-effectiveness. Using premium beans for hand-ground coffee was a high-end


    quality with great cost-effectiveness, and one dor and fifty cents was a reasonable price.


    Gillian widened his eyes and questioned, "One dor and fifty cents? Is it worth it!? You''re saying


    these are good beans, but are they really?"


    Violeta responded, "I can tolerate ignorance, but stupidity is another story."


    Just then, Fiona had already made a fresh cup of Americano with the new beans. As soon as the


    cup of Americano was served, everyone could already smell the aroma of the coffee.


    A man with slightly long hair in the queue behind them, looking somewhat unkempt, immediately


    said, "If I''m not mistaken, this should be Colombian Supremo!"


    Fiona was an expert in coffee. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have opened a coffee shop herself. Seeing


    that the man had good taste, she immediately nodded and said, "That''s right. You''re an expert, sir."


    George smiled shyly. "Not an expert. I just drink a lot."


    Violeta''s gaze fell on him. George''s deep gaze met Violeta''s eyes through the gap in his forehead,


    and they exchanged a nce.


    "Colombian Supremo is recognized as one of the best coffee beans in the world. It already has a


    natural sweetness, so it''s best not to add sugar in order to maintain its optimal vor. Just the


    aroma alone is so delightful, and drinking it will surely be a superb delight!"


    George was really looking forward to the taste of this cup of coffee. Hearing their words, the people


    in line behind them became even more eager. They had stumbled upon a great find.


    Gillian had originally wanted to question whether the coffee beans in the Caf¨¦ were subpar, but she


    didn''t expect someone knowledgeable to suddenly appear from the crowd and speak so confidently.


    It was truly unbelievable! They nced disdainfully at George. He was dressed sloppily, with messy


    hair. At first nce, he looked like a homeless person on the street! How could someone like him


    drink coffee in the same shop as them!


    Candy said with disgust, "He''s so dirty! Is he a homeless person? Hey! Violeta, do you let just about


    anyone into your shop?"


    Upon hearing this, Violeta looked at George in front of her. Although George looked messy, his


    clothes were quite clean. He had been here for a while, keeping a low profile, and there was no


    unpleasant odoring from him. At a nce, it was clear that he was not a homeless person; he


    just didn''t care about dressing himself up.


    Violeta said lightly, "Sunset Caf¨¦ wees coffee lovers from all over the world, even beggars on


    the street, as long as they appreciate and understand coffee. Why won''t we wee them? They''re


    unlike some ignorant fools who wouldn''t keep their mouths shut even though they know nothing at


    all."


    Kaylee, not far away, smiled and agreed, "Exactly! Some people who know nothing about coffee


    can stille in and talk nonsense, while those who truly appreciate it haven''t even looked down


    on you yet!"


    Besides, the guy named the coffee perfectly just by a whiff of its smell. He''s no bottom feeder.


    Gillian has no idea what she''s talking about. Gillian remained silent after receiving the lecture.


    Candy, who was standing beside them, wanted to support Gillian, so she spoke up to console her,


    "Don''t worry, Gillian. Why bother arguing with a waiter?"


    Gillian nodded, feeling relieved. "You''re right. Even though I''m not doing well, I haven''t stooped so


    low as to work as a waiter in a coffee shop! I don''t understand why some people are so arrogant!"


    They were indirectly insulting and cursing Violeta.


    Violeta chuckled softly and continued to take her orders.


    However, Fiona couldn''t help herself when she heard this. She didn''t understand the situation when


    Zelena approached earlier and performed a scene.


    But now that Gillian had openly mocked Violeta, she knew what was happening.


    Fiona nced at Gillian and said, "You seem to have misunderstood something. Ms. Violeta is not a


    waitress in the shop! She is the owner of the coffee shop!"


    "What did you say? She''s the owner? That must be a joke."


    They simply couldn''t believe that Violeta was the owner of the caf¨¦.


    Zelena''s eyebrows furrowed upon hearing these words. How could it be possible that this


    despicable person was the owner of the caf¨¦?


    Fiona said, "Whether you believe it or not, she is still the owner of the caf¨¦. Violeta took over the


    caf¨¦ half a month ago. University students nowadays are really something. I can''t believe they''re


    looking down on waitstaff and the working ss."


    "Your ancestors were in the working ss too. If you continue to speak disrespectfully, I will go to


    your school andin to your teachers! I remember what you all look like!"


    Gillian remained silent.


    Candy said nothing.


    Zelena was quiet as well, but she kept observing Violeta''s expression.


    From beginning to end, Violeta maintained a calm expression, and her tone when she asked the


    middle-aged woman behind her to make coffee didn''t sound like that of a waitress at all!


    Could she really be the owner of this caf¨¦?


    No! Where did she get the money to take over the shop?


    Zelena had a thousand questions on her mind.


    The next second, Zelena suddenly remembered that if Violeta was indeed the owner of this caf¨¦,


    then didn''t that mean she made this despicable person earn all the money for treating everyone to


    coffee today!?


    No wonder when Zelena said she would treat everyone to coffee earlier, Violeta smiled so happily!


    She clenched her fist and red at Violeta.


    Meanwhile, Violeta just nced at her with a calm gaze and smiled, saying, "Zelena, thank you so


    much for paying today."


    "Today, Zelena is treating everyone. Such a great opportunity should not be missed. Zelena is so


    generous, so let''s all invite more friends toe and join us!"


    Zelena was furious to the point of having a splitting headache. Today was really going to cost her a


    fortune!


    She couldn''t back down now because the words had already been spoken. If she regretted it, her


    reputation would bepletely ruined. There were tons of students here, and they would tell


    everyone about it.


    Zelena could only suppress her anger and put on a fake smile, saying, "Yeah. I just want to make


    friends."


    "And don''t forget to vote for me after we all finish our coffee!"


    Vote?


    Heh, at least her mind works fast enough.


    At this point, she could only rely on campaigning to find some inner bnce.


    Before long, George walked up to the counter and ordered a traditional Americano.


    But after cing his order, George didn''t rush to leave.


    Instead, he looked at Violeta and said in a deep voice, "When you return."


    Upon hearing this, Violeta''s hand paused for a moment, and she looked up at him with a serene


    gaze, smiling gently.


    "We will drink the elixir of immortality together."


    They had exchanged the secret code!


    George''s eyes lit up, never expecting that the person in front of him was actually Six!


    Violeta marked his order number and refused to take his money.


    "This one''s on me."Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 53 Toland University Computer Science Genius, George

    Chapter 53 Tnd University Computer Science Genius, George


    Upon hearing Violeta''s words, Zelena nced at George with contempt and discreetly rolled her


    eyes.


    Coincidentally, two people left the shop at that moment, freeing up two seats.


    Violeta gestured for George to sit, saying, "Please find a seat and wait for me. We''ll talk after I finish


    my work."


    George nodded and walked over to the round table, taking a seat.


    However, Zelena was not pleased. "Sis, I''m the one who paid. Why don''t you let me sit there?"


    Violeta nced at her and replied, "There''s still one seat left. Can''t you walk there yourself? Do you


    need someone to carry you?"


    Zelena narrowed her eyes and said, "I don''t want to sit with other people! I''m a germaphobe."


    That was just an excuse.


    If George were reced with Nn, Zelena would have eagerly rushed over long ago.


    She simply disliked George.


    Zelena''s implicit meaning was that she hoped George would vacate the seat for her to sit alone.


    But that would not happen.


    Violeta scanned Zelena up and down and spoke in a cold tone. "You''re a germaphobe? Then you


    shouldn''t havee out. Yet you''re out here polluting the air for everyone. No one hasined


    about you yet. What makes you think you have the right toin?"


    "Why you ... "


    Fiona chimed in, "Who do you think you are? Just because you paid doesn''t mean you can be picky


    and act all high and mighty in the store. There are many other customers here, and we''re not here


    to serve just you. If you''re a germaphobe, then pay and go home quickly!"


    Zelena was speechless.


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Kaylee chuckled on the side.


    Fiona is so fierce!


    Sitting at the table, George heard their conversation.


    A warm feeling filled his heart.


    George had never seen a stranger speak up for him, and they had only met for the first time.


    Although he didn''t affect others, being disliked was not umon for George. He didn''t care about


    others'' opinions of his appearance, but he didn''t expect someone to speak up for him today, and it


    made him feel different.


    He nced at Zelena and the others standing next to the bar, then looked at Violeta ordering at the


    bar.


    At this moment, Zelena couldn''t even imagine that she had already offended Red Hat, who would


    be one of her future allies. She would regret it in the future!


    ...


    Zelena felt that if she stayed here any longer, she would not be able to resist breaking character.


    Moreover, with more and more peopleing to order coffee, she didn''t want to continue being a


    scapegoat, so she paid early and left quickly.


    After finishing most of her work, she finally had some time to rest.


    Violeta approached George''s table with two slices of cake. "Would you like to have some?"


    George nced at the delicate cakes in front of him and politely declined, "Thank you, but it''s


    alright."


    Upon hearing that he didn''t want any, Violeta picked up her fork and started eating on her own.


    Without hesitation, she asked, "Are you Red Hat?"


    "Yes," George looked at Violeta and asked, "Are you Six?"


    "Yes."


    George had never thought that Six would be a woman; he had assumed it was a man.


    After all, the renowned hackers on the leaderboard were mostly men, with very few women, if any.


    Violeta raised her eyes and said, "You''re not quite what I imagined."


    In her previous life, Violeta had never met Red Hat in person.


    Because Red Hat was secretly helping Zelena control onlinements and had never revealed


    himself.


    Violeta had initially assumed that the renowned sock puppet leader, Red Hat, was a middle-aged


    man conforming to the stereotype of a programmer, with a big belly and possibly wearing sses.


    However, the person in front of her, George, was a slim and well-groomed individual, except for his


    slightly long hair that gave him a messy appearance.


    George hadn''t interacted much with the opposite sex, and his visit today was also rushed.


    Upon hearing Violeta''s words, he felt a bit awkward and shyly asked, "Why?"


    Violeta suddenly smiled and raised her lips, saying, "Oh, nothing. What''s your name? Are you also


    a student at Tnd University? Which department are you in?"


    "I''m George, from theputer science department."


    Theputer science department?


    Violeta was slightly taken aback.


    But upon reflection, it made sense. He was a hacker, so being in theputer science department


    was quite fitting.


    Hayden and the others were also from theputer science department; she wondered if they


    knew each other.


    "What''s your name?"


    "Violeta."


    George silently repeated her name in his mind.


    "Pleased to meet you. And you recognized the beans just now. I assume you''re a frequent coffee


    drinker? You cane here anytime you''re free, and I''ll treat you to aplimentary drink."


    George looked at the smiling Violeta in front of him. His expression froze for a moment, and then he


    said, "No need for a free drink. I can pay for it."


    He didn''t actuallyck money; he was just obsessed withputers, so he didn''t like to clean up


    after himself.


    Besidesputer programs, George wasn''t interested in anything else.


    If it weren''t for Violeta''s superior skills, George wouldn''t havee out to meet her, but he didn''t


    expect that Six was a woman, which greatly exceeded George''s expectations.


    "Well, I wouldn''t turn down a paying customer."


    Suddenly, Violeta looked at George''s hair and reached out, causing George to shrink back.


    "Don''t move."


    He immediately froze.


    Violeta plucked a white dandelion seed from his forehead, a small seed that George didn''t know


    how she had discovered. She held it in her hand and blew on it, causing it to float away.


    George was stunned.


    Violeta met his gaze and brushed his hair to the side, revealing a thin and handsome face.


    George had good looks, just a bit thin. He was tall and slender, dressed loosely, like a bamboo pole.


    If he dressed up nicely, he would definitely be popr.


    Looking at him, Violeta smiled and said, "Doesn''t this look nice? Why keep your hair so long? Just


    get a haircut."


    George said nothing.


    George''s eyshes trembled slightly. He lowered his eyes, and his heart started beating rapidly.


    Violeta withdrew her hand and continued eating cake.


    After a while, Hayden and the others returned. As soon as they entered the shop, Hayden noticed


    Violeta sitting with a man.


    The four of them approached and recognized George.


    Upon hearing their voices, Violeta turned her head and said, "Oh, you''re back? I just finished my


    work."


    Several people pulled up chairs and sat down, stretching their legs.


    "George?"


    Jasper called out.


    George looked at them with a distant gaze, stood up from the chair, and said to Violeta, "I''m leaving


    now. I''lle find you next time."


    With that, George walked around the table and exited through the front door.


    "Why did he leave as soon as he saw you?" Violeta shifted her gaze back and asked Hayden and


    the others, "Do you have a problem with him?"


    Zoren replied, "No. Everyone in our department knows George. He''s aputer genius."


    Liam added, "George is an entric guy, but he''s renowned for his genius. He never attends


    sses or has any friends, but he has won numerous technology awards for the college."


    Jasper asked, "Vio, how did you meet him?"


    Violeta replied, "We met online."


    Zoren chimed in, "He''s really exceptional in his field. Hade even approached him before to


    coborate on an artificial intelligence program, but he declined."

 Chapter 54 The Tramp Is George

    Chapter 54 The Tramp Is George


    George, a talented individual in theputer science department at Tnd University,es from


    an ordinary working-ss family. However, his exceptional skills inputer science have earned


    him support from Tnd University, exempting him from paying tuition fees and granting him


    significant schrships annually.


    Furthermore, numerouspanies have sought George''s programming expertise, enabling him to


    support his parents and purchase a house in Quinston, achieving financial independence.


    George can often be found in the cafeteria or the library at Tnd University, which are his usual


    hangouts.


    Previously, when Hayden wanted to install artificial intelligence programs on the top floor of Liberty


    Grove, he approached George to write the program. However, George declined the offer.


    While George is undoubtedly a genius, he is also known for being difficult to work with, making him


    unaffordable for most people. Hayden didn''t waste too much time on him. Instead, he sought out an


    overseaspany to finish the renovations and AI programming.


    Given this information, Violeta began to understand how Zelena managed to approach George.


    It is likely that Zelena heard about George''s reputation as aputer science genius and


    strategically positioned herself in the library or cafeteria to have a chance encounter with him. From


    there, she gradually utilized her skills to manipte George and turn him into her aplice.


    Otherwise, Violeta found it hard to believe that Zelena, who previously showed disdain for George,


    would suddenly be friends with him. It must be George''s reputation as a genius that prompted


    her to actively pursue a connection with him.


    Every step taken by Zelena was meticulously calcted, as she had long been preparing for the


    future.


    Meanwhile, in her previous life, Violeta was still struggling with her living expenses.


    Violeta never stood a chance against Zelena.


    Unfortunately for Zelena, she was a step toote in this life, and she would have to experience the


    bitterness of being intercepted.


    -


    Zelena and herpanions returned to school.


    Earlier that morning, Zelena had spent nearly three thousand dors at the caf¨¦, unaware that it


    belonged to Violeta.


    She and her friends came back to school. Candy asked, "Lena, did you know that caf¨¦ belongs to


    Violeta?"


    This remark hit a sore spot, but Zelena suppressed her anger and replied, "I had no idea."


    Gillian said, "Seems like this Violeta is quite resourceful. Even you didn''t know about her caf¨¦..."


    Having already suffered enough from this incident, Zelena didn''t want to discuss Violeta any further.


    She interrupted and said, "Alright, enough already. Let''s not mention her again. You guys go to the


    ssroom first. I''ll head to the library."


    After speaking, Zelena turned around and walked away.


    Gillian and Candy stood there, stunned.


    Zelena arrived at the library, knowing in advance that theputer genius George often frequented


    it to surf the inte.


    George was undoubtedly a valuable connection that Zelena couldn''t afford to miss!


    Establishing a rtionship with George would greatly assist Zelena in managing online data in the


    future.


    She had heard that George was a homebody!


    In order to get close to George, Zelena had dressed up, wearing a pure and innocent pleated skirt.


    She refused to believe that the geeky George wouldn''t be moved by her appearance!


    Initially, she had nned to cause trouble at Violeta''s caf¨¦, but little did she know that Violeta owned


    the caf¨¦ herself.


    With her luck running out, Zelena urgently needed to regain her confidence.


    She went to the library, where the librarian had been bribed by Zelena. Upon seeing Zelena''s


    arrival, the librarian quickly approached and said, "Zelena, you''re here early. George hasn''t arrived


    yet."


    Zelena frowned. "Didn''t you say he usuallyes to the library at this time? Why hasn''t hee


    today?"


    The librarian replied, "I don''t know, but even though he hasn''t arrived, you can wait for him at that


    seat over there."


    Zelena was speechless, but she had no choice.


    She went to the seat where George often sat and waited, taking out her phone to take a picture of


    her appearance. After confirming that there were no ws, she felt relieved.


    After a while, George arrived at the library with hisputer.


    Originally, he intended to go to his usual seat, but to his surprise, as soon as he approached, he


    noticed Zelena upying it!


    George immediately recognized Zelena as the woman who caused trouble at the caf¨¦ and even


    comined about him, iming she was a germaphobe.


    He had a negative impression of this woman and even felt a bit repulsed.


    So George decisively grabbed hisputer and sat on the other side, maintaining a distance from


    Zelena.


    Unaware of George''s arrival, Zelena waited for ten minutes without seeing anyone, and she couldn''t


    help but feel anxious. She got up and went to find the librarian, asking, "Excuse me, didn''t you say


    he would be here soon? I''ve been waiting for so long, so why hasn''t he arrived yet? Did you get the


    information wrong?"


    The librarian paused for a moment and said, "No way! I just saw him enter."


    "He came?" Zelena looked surprised. "Where is he? I didn''t see anyone."


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    The librarian stood up from her seat and scanned the seats in front. She spotted George sitting by


    the window and pointed at him.


    "That''s him right there."


    Zelena followed the librarian''s finger and saw the disheveled George.


    She was shocked!


    What??


    This unkempt man in the caf¨¦ is George??


    Zelena''s face turned pale, and she was too shocked to say anything.


    If this man was indeed George, then her n to make a good impression on him had already failed


    before it even began!


    Zelena almost lost her bnce and took two steps back, quickly contemting what to do.


    She didn''t want to miss out on George, a potential powerful ally in the future, so she had no choice


    but to gather her courage and walk over, sitting across from George.


    George noticed someone sitting in front of him and furrowed his brows slightly, lifting his eyelids to


    take a nce at her.


    Zelena smiled awkwardly and said gently, "Hello."


    It took every ounce of willpower not to roll his eyes. George wouldn''t entertain Zelena with a


    greeting.


    He couldn''t be bothered and continued to look at theputer screen.


    Zelena thought that George didn''t dislike her since he ignored her, so she quickly said, "I came to


    apologize to you. I''m really sorry for what happened in the coffee shop earlier. Actually, my friend


    told me to say that. I have no prejudice against you ... "


    "Are you finished?"


    George closed his notebook and left, heading to the third floor of the library.


    "Wait ..."


    Zelena called out twice, but George just walked away.


    She sighed helplessly. It was over!


    It was all because of Violeta!


    If it weren''t for her, she wouldn''t have offended George!


    Now, how could she regain George''s favor?


    -


    Violeta worked diligently in the coffee shop all day and didn''t close until the evening.


    When calcting the day''s earnings at night, Fiona and her husband jumped up happily.


    Seeing their joy, Violeta felt happy too.


    "This money is enough to cover the operating expenses of the shop''s equipment. I heard that there


    is also a shop for rent on the second floor. If business continues to be good, I will consider taking


    over the upstairs shop and connecting the two floors."

 Chapter 55 I Hope You Can Bring Glory To Our Club!

    Chapter 55 I Hope You Can Bring Glory To Our Club!


    Today was exhausting, but everyone was filled with joy.


    Although Fiona and her wife no longer owned the cafe, they were incredibly grateful to Violeta.


    "Violeta, thank you for revitalizing this shop. I have put so much effort and dreams into this ce.


    There were many moments when I wanted to give up and return to my hometown, but..."


    Fiona wiped away her tears. "Let''s not dwell on the past anymore. We will definitely thrive in the


    future!"


    This cafe held great significance for them as a couple.


    Regardless of who owned the shop, they would continue to serve diligently and manage it with care.


    "I know. I can trust that you will take good care of the shop."


    "If you ever need assistance and find it overwhelming, please let me know. I will hire someone."


    Fiona and her husband nodded. "Alright, Violeta."


    "You don''t have to call me Violeta. Just call me Vio."


    The couple exchanged nces and nodded. "Alright, Vio."


    -


    With the cafe matters settled, Violeta also fulfilled one of her wishes.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Despite the busy day, Violeta felt immensely satisfied.


    After closing the shop, Violeta first dropped off Kaylee.


    "See you tomorrow, Vio."


    "See you tomorrow."


    Violeta sat in the car and watched Kaylee enter the apartment building before instructing the driver


    to start the journey home.


    On the way back to the White family, Violeta received a message from Hayden.


    Have you arrived home?''


    Not yet, still on the way.''


    I bought you something. Check it out.''


    Violeta was stunned.


    What is it?''


    You''ll know when you arrive.''


    Hayden had always been direct in his actions. Even when he wanted to send something to Violeta,


    he would not inform her in advance. Instead, he would buy it and send it directly to her home.


    Violeta shook her head helplessly and could only wait until she got home.


    Ten minutester, they finally arrived at the White family estate.


    As soon as the car entered the garden, a little wolf cub emerged from behind the Roman columns.


    "Arf!"


    Violeta returned homete tonight, unlike before when she would quickly return home after school.


    Tuna had been waiting at the door and finally saw her return.


    Violeta got out of the car and picked up Tuna from the ground. "What''s the matter? It''s only been a


    day. Why are you so clingy?"


    At that moment, several servants approached and respectfully said to Violeta, "Violeta, some


    people delivered several boxes here earlier."


    It must be the items Hayden bought.


    Violeta walked over while holding Tuna. "Open them up. They should be from Hayden."


    "All right."


    The servants quickly brought out the packages.


    Upon opening them, they discovered several brand-new models of coffee machines, beverage


    machines, and three boxes of thetest coffee beans.


    Violeta was astonished when she saw these items.


    Coincidentally, Violeta had just been considering ordering a batch of thetest machines and beans


    online. She did not expect Hayden to send them to her.


    What a delightful surprise!


    It truly was a stroke of luck.


    So, Violeta took out her phone and sent a message to Hayden.


    I received the items. You''re so considerate, Hayden.''


    Hayden replied, ''I''m d. I initially wanted to have someone deliver them directly to the store, but I


    figured you would be off work by then. Those are air-shipped Mesir coffee beans. Three boxes


    shouldst you for a while, and I''ll have them delivered every season.''


    The machines and beans were of top-notch quality, and even the machines were imported as they


    were currently unavable on the market.


    Thank you! I''ll ept them as a gift for my store opening this time.


    But you won''t have to do it next time. Opening a store is about making a profit, and these should be


    considered as part of the expenses. I can''t keep epting your supplies for free.''


    While Violeta was aware that Hayden was wealthy, she couldn''t continue taking advantage of him.


    Hayden replied, ''Alright, I''ll give you the contact information of the supplier then.''


    Violeta responded, "That''s fantastic. Next time, I''ll treat you to a meal."


    Hayden replied, "You already owe me two meals."


    Violeta replied, "Okay, I remember."


    After arranging for someone to deliver the beans and machines to the store tomorrow, Violeta went


    upstairs, took a shower, and fell asleep on the bed.


    Tunay beside her, licking her hand with its wet tongue, but Violeta was too exhausted to notice.


    ...


    The next day at school, the tennis club''s group chat announced that they would start the internal


    tournament in the afternoon to select members for the league matches.


    After finishing their sses, Violeta and Kaylee went to the club for training.


    Due to Violeta''s appearance at the coffee shop yesterday, she stood out in the new campus belle


    pageant and sessfully made it into the top five in terms of votes. After the first round of vote


    counting, there would be an opportunity to upload photos again.


    "Violeta, have you prepared your photo?"


    "What photo?"


    "The photos for the contest! Your previous photos were too casual. You need to prepare a good one


    for the second round!"


    Violeta tossed the tennis ball in her hand and pondered for a moment before gently replying, "Let


    me check the leaderboard first."


    "Alright,e with me."


    Recently, the campus belle pageant at Tnd University had been trending on the forum and it was


    even pinned at the top.


    Although there was no prize, it represented a certain level of honor.


    Violeta followed the senior female student to the lounge. Then, the senior opened theputer to


    show her the current leaderboard.


    "The vote count for the first round will end in five days. You are currently in third ce, in the top


    five."


    Her senior happily pointed to Violeta''s ranking and said, "After the first round, there will be two more


    rounds of talentpetition. I think you have a good chance. If you take it seriously, you might


    secure a spot in the top three after the three rounds!"


    Secure a spot in the top three?


    Violeta nced at the leaderboard. She remembered that in her previous life, Zelena made it to the


    top ten in the first round and sessfully advanced to the second round.


    In the end, Zelena achieved first ce in the third round, gaining a lot of poprity. In her


    sophomore year, she caught the director''s attention among many ordinary girls auditioning for the


    lead role in a music video.


    If she could make a name for herself on the campus belle leaderboard, having the title of Tnd


    University''s Campus Belle would be a boost for her future career.


    Zelena was immediately crowned the most beautiful campus belle of Tnd University when she


    debuted, which greatly increased her exposure.


    Violeta did not have much interest in this leaderboard because she believed that every girl had her


    own beauty and it should not be judged solely based on appearance.


    Zelena was indeed attractive, but whaty beneath her surface?


    Who would have known that she was actually deceitful and malicious?


    Violeta was not interested in this list, but she was interested in surpassing Zelena.


    So, she said to her senior, "Okay, I''ll upload a new photo for the second round."


    The senior replied, "Great! Give it to me, and I will submit it for you."


    The senior was confident in her judgment.


    Violeta was truly stunning, possessing the kind of beauty that could attract both genders.


    With just one ID photo, she managed to make it into the top five. So, if she changed her photo, she


    would definitely receive more votes.


    Violeta figured her senior was too enthusiastic, so she asked casually, "Senior, why are you so


    passionate about this? I''ll feel like I''m letting you down if I don''t achieve a good ranking."


    The senior stood up from her seat, patted Violeta''s shoulder, and said earnestly, "You don''t know


    about the love-hate rtionship between our club and the dance club!"


    "In the past, the campus belle was always chosen from the dance club every year. They used to


    mock us, iming that despite being the most popr club in school, we don''t even have a campus


    belle. They were ridiculing our appearance and making fun of our looks!"


    "Hmph, this year they better watch out. With you around, we can finally hold our heads up high!


    That''s why everyone is enthusiastically voting for you in hopes that you can bring honor to our club!"

 Chapter 56 The Intensity Of This Years Campus Belle Pageant Surpasses The Previous One!

    Chapter 56 The Intensity Of This Year''s Campus Belle Pageant Surpasses The Previous One!


    The tennis club and the dance club had been engaged in a secret rivalry.


    The members of the dance club regarded the tennis club members as monkeys jumping around


    with rackets!


    Meanwhile, the tennis club members privately insulted the dance club members as mboyant


    peacocks!


    In short, the two clubs had harbored animosity toward each other for a long time.


    Every year, Tnd University would hold a club conference where the tennis club and the dance


    clubpeted against each other.


    However, the tennis club had never been able to surpass the dance club''s performance.


    While the tennis club could not match the dance club''s performance, the dance club had also been


    unable to win the prestigious trophies that the tennis club had won in the city.


    Both clubs had their own strengths, but they always felt the need topare.


    In the past, when the tennis club went out topete, they would ask the dance club members to


    come and be the cheerleaders.


    Although the dance club members would agree out of respect for Nn, the student council


    president, they would always make sarcastic remarks.


    Nn was also troubled by this.


    So when Zelena volunteered to take care of the cheerleading team this time, Nn was finally freed


    from the trouble.


    After listening to what her senior said, Violeta suddenly understood and nodded.


    "I see."


    "Violeta, it''s up to you whether you can help our club redeem itself this time!"


    "Hahaha, I''ll do my best."


    "Don''t worry! All members of our club will support you!"


    Why were they suddenly so passionate?


    If Violeta did not put in effort for the next two rounds, she would disappoint her fans.


    ...


    After the afternoon training.


    Originally, freshmen were not eligible to participate in the league.


    However, Violeta and Kaylee, as the super rookies of this year, were selected for the league.


    When Zelena heard this news, her expression was as disgusted as if she had eaten something


    unpleasant.


    It was because Zelena not only customized costumes for the cheerleading team but also


    volunteered to customize costumes for the league members.


    Her intention was to impress Nn, but she did not expect that Violeta and Kaylee would also be


    among the league members!


    Zelena felt ufortable as if she had swallowed a fly when she spent money to customize clothes


    for these two.


    Violeta and Kaylee trained at the tennis court for several consecutive days.


    Their rtionship with the members of the tennis club grew stronger and stronger. After school, they


    would gather at the cafe, have a drink, and enjoy some crayfish together.


    Since its opening, the cafe''s business had stabilized with a steady daily flow of customers.


    Violeta set up a message wall on the left side of the cafe for customers who wanted to leave their


    messages. In just a few days, the wall was filled with messages from Tnd University students,


    including some confessions.


    George also came to the cafe to have coffee.


    This weekend, George got a haircut and appeared in front of Violeta looking fresh and clean.


    Violeta looked at the rejuvenated boy in front of her and paused for a moment before reacting. "Are


    you George?"


    "Yeah."


    "Wow! Not bad! You''ve changed a lot. It seems like you took my advice fromst time! Good job!"


    Violeta smiled at him with satisfaction.


    George felt a little nervous but he felt relieved when he heard Violeta say this.


    "What would you like to drink? Americano? Fiona, one iced Americano here."


    "All right!"


    George sat in front of Violeta and saw her drawing on a blueprint. So, he asked, "Are you drawing a


    blueprint?"


    Violeta nodded. "Yes, I''m nning to buy the second floor and open it up to make two floors. I''ll


    need to renovate it, so I am thinking about the design now. I also want to install some artificial


    intelligence and sound systems in the store."


    Upon hearing that, George did not hesitate and immediately responded, "I can assist you."


    "Huh?"


    Violeta was taken aback.


    Previously, Zoren and the others had mentioned that Hayden had paid a substantial amount of


    money to seek George''s help, but George had declined back then.


    Why was he so readily agreeing now?


    "It''s alright, you don''t have to. I''ll design it myself, and then I''ll hire a professional team to carry out


    the work."


    "You don''t need to spend money on me. I am better than those professional teams."


    Violeta felt guilty and said, "For free? That''s really not necessary."


    "It''s fine. You bought me a coffee, didn''t you?"


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    "Okay, then! I heard that you''re really skilled with artificial intelligence, so I''ll trust you with it. From


    now on, you''ll be a lifelong member of our store! Haha!"


    The two of them sat in the store, chatting andughing.


    Violeta had a lively personality, and although George was socially anxious, he was influenced by


    Violeta''s vibrant character.


    Zelena happened to pass by the cafe with her friends when they saw George inside,ughing


    happily with Violeta.


    Zelena pursed her lips unhappily. No wonder she couldn''t find George at the library these past few


    days. It seemed that he was here.


    After much effort, George was in Violeta''s cafe!


    It seemed that Zelena couldn''t win George over now. This d*mn Violeta always got in her way!


    Just wait, she would make sure this woman paid the price!


    ...


    A few dayster, the first round of the campus beauty pageant ended.


    Fifty girls sessfully advanced, with Violeta firmly in third ce and Zelena in fourth.


    The top two spots were imed by two seniors from the performing arts. They were also the top two


    inst year''s Tnd University campus beauty pageant. So, they had consistently performed well


    this year as well.


    The poprity of the two seniors naturally gave them an advantage over Violeta.


    Zelena was furious to be overshadowed by Violeta.


    She swore to surpass Violeta in the second round, so she uploaded a video of her performing a


    ssical dance with an umbre early on. As soon as the second round began, Zelena''s ranking


    skyrocketed.


    On the other hand, Violeta hadn''t even posted any photos yet, while Zelena was going all out with


    her videos!


    Under the encouragement of the senior, Violeta finally reluctantly uploaded a ck-and-white


    artistic photo of herself with her hair down. Her wless facial features and the cold, indifferent gaze


    in her eyes, enhanced by the high-definition camera, captivated everyone''s attention at first nce!


    Gosh, this photo was simply breathtaking!


    The senior couldn''t stop praising Violeta and she was starting to feel embarrassed.


    Should she tell the senior that she took this photo with her camerast night in her bathroom?


    After the photo was uploaded, everyone was amazed!


    With the assistance of the tough guys at the tennis club, Violeta''s ranking quickly caught up with


    Zelena, making them neck and neck.


    More importantly, Violeta only uploaded a photo!


    A single photo of hers was enough to rival a one-and-a-half-minute video. Moreover, it was only a


    matter of time before she surpassed Zelena. This power truly made Violeta the number one at


    Tnd University!


    The pageant of the previous year wasn''t as intense as this year''s!


    Zelena went to great lengths to obtain votes, but she didn''t expect to be caught up so easily. She


    was so angry that she couldn''t eat for a whole day.


    In order to secure a good ranking, Zelena had to spend money to buy votes and maintain her


    position firmly within the top three, suppressing Violeta.

 Chapter 57 Zelenas Madness!

    Chapter 57 Zelena''s Madness!


    A few dayster, as Zelena and Violeta''s poprity continued to soar, their votes quickly surpassed


    those of the two higher-ranking seniors.


    On this particr day, at the tennis court.


    Zelena was enthusiastically distributing water to everyone.


    In the lounge, the senior sat in front of herputer, while Kaylee and Violeta were changing into


    their training uniforms.


    "Oh no, Violeta, your ranking has been surpassed." Kaylee zipped up her uniform and hopped over


    to look at the screen. "Ah, it''s true! Vio, your ranking has been surpassed."


    Violeta calmly sat on a stool to put on her shoes. She didn''t react much to what they said.


    After Violeta''s new photo was uploaded, it had a significant impact.


    This was because the photo looked more natural, without heavy makeup. As a result, it attracted


    not only men but also women.


    In the second round, shortly after it started, Violeta was immediately pushed to first ce, with


    Zelena in second.


    However, Zelena''s ranking had unexpectedly surpassed Violeta''s, now taking the first position!


    "Zelena surpassed you and became first. How annoying! How could Zelena surpass you?" Kaylee


    expressed her dissatisfaction.


    Violeta finally finished putting on her shoes and walked over to take a nce at the screen.


    Violeta''s votes were currently over seventeen thousand, while Zelena had twenty thousand votes.


    Within a short period, Zelena''s votes had increased by three thousand, surpassing Violeta. This was


    clearly unreasonable!


    Even the senior noticed that something was amiss with the vote count.


    "The vote seems off." Kaylee crossed her arms and nodded in agreement. "Yeah, I think so too.


    Anyone with a discerning eye can see that Vio is more attractive than Zelena. Zelena''s votes were


    not as high as Vio''s before, so how could they suddenly skyrocket in such a short time? Something


    fishy is going on!"


    Recalling her previous life, Violeta vaguely remembered that in the three rounds of the pageant,


    Zelena''s rankings in the first two rounds were not particrly high. It was only in the third round that


    her votes suddenly surged, surpassing the second ce by twice the amount!


    In her previous life, Zelena had always had a good reputation in school.


    She was friendly, polite, came from a wealthy family, and was also beautiful. She excelled in her


    studies...


    Everyone liked her.


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    So, it didn''t seem strange for her to take first ce in the campus beauty rankings.


    However, thinking about it now, something seemed suspicious.


    Her sudden surge in votes was indeed quite unreasonable.


    The senior narrowed her eyes. "I will investigate the back-end data, Violeta. Don''t worry, I will


    ensure the fairness of this pageant."


    It seemed that the senior also suspected that Zelena''s votes were manipted.


    Violeta smiled. "I trust you. Let''s go out and train first."


    "Okay, off you go!"


    Kaylee left the lounge with Violeta.


    "Vio, do you think Zelena''s votes were manipted? Who knows what she''s up to!" Violeta shook


    the racket in her hand and casually said, "It''s better not to speak about things without evidence,


    Kay."


    Although it was already evident, speaking out would only invite disputes or misunderstandings


    caused by gossip and possiblybel her as ''jealous''.


    Kaylee yfully stuck out her tongue and said, "Tch, I just can''t stand that two-faced woman!"


    "I was deceived by her hypocrisy before, butter, I found out what kind of person she really is."


    As they spoke, the two walked to the tennis court, preparing for practice.


    After they stepped out, they saw Zelena distributing water to the club members, wearing a


    cheerleader''s short skirt uniform. Her long legs under the skirt were quite alluring.


    Zelena deliberately tried to impress the members of the tennis club, with the simple goal of getting


    their votes.


    She was aware that all the members of the tennis club were voting for Violeta, and this made her


    furious. Was she inferior to Violeta? Surely Violeta must have provided them with some personal


    advantages! Zelena cleverly suspected Violeta''s ulterior motives, but she failed to recognize that


    Violeta had not done anything at all.

 Chapter 59 The Great Artist They Were Talking About Was Her Mother!

    Chapter 59 The Great Artist They Were Talking About Was Her Mother!


    When Zelena nced over, she noticed Violeta walking alongside Kaylee.


    Zelena''s eyes fell on Violeta, and a hint of resentment shed in her gaze.


    Every afternoon after their final ss, Violeta would apany Kaylee to the cafeteria for dinner


    before heading home.


    As they exited the cafeteria, they would pass by the small court on the west side, where Nn


    would always be ying basketball. At a seemingly casual moment, Nn would pause to take a


    drink and nce towards the two figures in the distance.


    The west court was the route they had to take to return to their dormitories after leaving the


    cafeteria.


    Zelena turned to look at Nn and noticed that his gaze was still fixed in that direction. A sense of


    dissatisfaction welled up in her heart, and she called out, "Nn!"


    Nn shifted his gaze away and looked at her. "Is there something else you need?"


    Zelena clenched her teeth.


    When Nn looked at Violeta just now, his gaze was softer, but when he looked at her, it was filled


    with unfamiliarity and indifference.


    What was happening?


    Why did that woman always seem to obstruct her?


    Zelena was furious inside, but she couldn''t show it on her face to Nn.


    However, there was no point in staying any longer.


    "Well then, I''ll leave now, Nn."


    "Okay."


    Nn put down his water and continued ying on the court without looking back.


    Zelena stood in ce, watching Nn''s retreating figure, and quietly clenched her fists under her


    sleeves.


    At this moment, a ball suddenly flew out of the court and headed straight towards Violeta with


    incredible speed.


    Kaylee happened to be tying her shoces as Violeta stood waiting beside her. The ball came at


    them from the side at lightning speed.


    "Watch out!"


    Violeta heard the sound of the wind and instinctively turned her head slightly. The basketball grazed


    her ear and flew past, causing her hair to flutter.


    When Zelena saw this, she thought fiercely in her heart, ''Why didn''t it hit her? She''s so lucky!''


    The basketball bounced twice on the ground. After that, Violeta kicked it with her toe, sending it


    flying into her hands.


    "I''m so sorry, could you throw the ball back to us?"


    The voices of the boys on the court sounded apologetic and yful. So, Violeta turned around with


    the ball in her hands.


    Nn stood on the court and looked at her with gentle eyes.


    Kaylee stood up from the ground and nced at the basketball in Violeta''s hands. She shouted


    towards the court, "Phew, that was close! Why are you so bad at basketball? You almost hit


    Violeta!"


    "Sorry, sorry! I''m so sorry!"


    The basketball spun in Violeta''s hands, and a slight smile appeared on her lips. "You want the ball,


    right? Then catch it!"


    She threw the basketball and kicked it with three times the force as before!


    One of the boys was prepared to catch it, but when he felt the force of the basketball flying towards


    him, he suddenly retreated in fear.


    "Bang!"


    The basketball went straight into the hoop with precision, leaving everyone stunned.


    Violeta pped her hands. "Be more careful next time, guys. Otherwise, your head might be


    the hoop!"


    "Kay, let''s go."


    "Okay!"


    Everyone on the field watched in astonishment as the two of them walked away.


    "Oh my god, she kicked it so far with such force ... "


    Everyone discussed Violeta''s shot.


    "Nn, I think she''s from your club, right?"


    "Yes."


    "Oh, I remember now. Are they the two incredibly talented neers who joined the tennis club


    this year?"


    Violeta and Kaylee''s names spread widely at Tnd University.


    Many people had not seen Violeta y, but they had heard rumors about her. So, they were


    particrly curious and excited.


    Zelena stood there, feelingpletely ignored.


    She clenched her teeth enviously and watched as the men discussed Violeta.


    Why?


    She was currently ranked first on the campus beauty list, so why was Violeta still more popr?


    Nn wasn''t ignoring her; it was this woman who was blocking her way!


    She definitely wouldn''t let Violeta get away with it!


    ...


    Finally, the cheerleading rehearsal came to an end.


    The members participating in the league were also improving their coordination.


    Whether it was doubles or singles, Violeta''s skills were unquestionable.


    After that day''s training, Violeta overheard a few cheerleaders discussing among themselves as she


    was getting ready to leave and change in the locker room.


    "Lena said she''ll treat us to a performance at the Millennium Grand Theater after the league. I can''t


    wait!"


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    "Yeah, and Irene Persley will be there! It''s so difficult to get tickets, do you think she can get so


    many? I heard the theater is cracking down on scalpers."


    "Lena said she has rtives in the theater who can help us get tickets. Oh my, it''s truly a sign of the


    times. I remember the first time I saw Irene''s performance when I was very young. My grandmother


    is her loyal fan!"


    Irene, as an artist from the older generation, had remarkable achievements in the art world.


    The discussion among the group became animated.


    Violeta paused while zipping up her jacket, as she caught onto a familiar name.


    Her mom''s performance?


    The great artist they were talking about was her mother!


    Perhaps because Irene was her mother and she spent every day with her, Violeta felt a sense of


    pride welling up inside her as she heard the others praise her mother for the first time.


    Yes! That was her mother!


    She gently closed the locker door and nced towards the cheerleading squad not far away.


    Kaylee, who was beside her, noticed Violeta''s gaze and asked, "Vio, what''s wrong?"


    "Nothing."


    Kaylee had also overheard the conversation among the cheerleading squad just now.


    She smiled and asked, "Vio, are you also a fan of Irene Persley?"


    Violeta''s eyes flickered slightly. "Well, sort of."


    Kaylee sighed, "There are probably not many people in the performing arts who don''t admire her.


    By the way, she''s also a graduate of Tnd University, so she''s our senior! I''ve been wanting to see


    her performance for a long time, but unfortunately, it''s so difficult to get tickets for the Millennium


    Grand Theater, especially for Irene''s y."


    Violeta said, "You like her too? How about I treat you to it after the league?"


    "Huh?" Kaylee eximed, looking at Violeta in astonishment. "Can you get tickets?"


    "Well, I have some connections," Violeta said mysteriously.


    Her connections were much stronger than Zelena''s.


    If Violeta wanted to go, she wouldn''t even have to spend money. She could just ask Irene for insider


    tickets, the ones with a great view from the front row!


    "Wow!" Kaylee''s eyes sparkled. "That''s amazing! I''m so lucky to be friends with you!"


    "Hahaha!"


    "I wonder if Hayden and the others will go. We should all go together!"


    -


    Finally, the league began.


    Leading the team this time was Nn. Violeta and Kaylee sat together in the back corner of the


    bus.


    In the front row were the cheerleaders, and as soon as Zelena got on the bus, she started talking


    non-stop, giving everyone a headache!

 Chapter 60 False Accusations

    Chapter 60 False usations


    Violeta rxed by putting on earmuffs and an eye mask.


    At some point, Zelena approached with milk and bread.


    "Sis, have you had breakfast? Have some bread and milk!" she said.


    Kaylee nced at Zelena and replied, "No need."


    However, Zelena ignored her response and threw the bread and milk towards Violeta, saying, "Sis!"


    Violeta, who was not asleep, raised her hand to block the milk and bread, causing them to fall to the


    ground.


    She removed her eye mask and looked at Zelena coldly.


    "Sis, if you don''t want to eat, why did you throw the bread and milk on the ground? It''s such a waste


    of food!" she said.


    Zelena squatted down to pick up the milk and bread, patting off the invisible dust with a pained


    expression.


    This scene was witnessed by several members of the cheerleaders.


    The cheerleaders and the tennis club were already at odds, bothpeting for the top spot as


    Tnd University''s most popr clubs. Seeing Violeta''s arrogant expression, they naturally took


    advantage of the situation.


    "The tennis club is really something. What a noble princess! Can''t even be satisfied with milk and


    bread?"


    "This is too much. If you don''t want to eat, why throw it on the ground?"


    "Lena woke up early today to buy milk and bread for us. Actually, she didn''t have a share from the


    tennis club. But now she gave them a share and they didn''t even appreciate it!"


    ...


    Zelena heard their words and a smirk of sessful scheming appeared in her eyes.


    She walked over and said, "Everyone, stop talking and don''t misunderstand. Maybe just now the


    car bumped a little and Sis couldn''t catch the milk and bread. It identally fell on the ground. Let''s


    not talk about it anymore. Don''t ruin the harmony."


    "Bumped? There was no bump just now. It was perfectly fine!"


    Zelena''s excuse was truly ridiculous.


    The members of the dance club didn''t ept it. They just wanted to start a fight!


    "You people from the tennis club are ungrateful for the benefits you receive. Now you''re bullying us


    in front of our dance club. Do you think we''re idiots?"


    "Lena, stop being the peacemaker. The tennis club has been arrogant more than twice. It''s


    disgusting! We might as well feed the bread and milk to the dogs!"


    "If it wasn''t for Lena bringing us to rehearse and working hard to mediate, I wouldn''t want to be their


    cheerleader!"


    The argument was about to escte.


    The members of the tennis club couldn''t tolerate being insulted by their arch-rivals from the dance


    club.


    One member of the tennis club stood up and said, "Can you guys stop already? Isn''t it just bread


    and milk falling on the ground? I thought it was a big deal, but you keep arguing. Do you think we


    have to rely on your dance club to be our cheerleaders? Don''t think so highly of yourselves!"


    Some people echoed, "Yeah! This time we''re ying in the league to bring glory to the school, not


    for ourselves. You guys should remember that you''re not here to be our cheerleaders, you''re


    representing the school."


    "It''s ridiculous, as if we need you guys!"


    Zelena had initially wanted to me Violeta for this, but she didn''t expect the dance club to get into


    an argument with the tennis club.


    If the two clubs fall apart before the league, it won''t be good.


    She felt embarrassed and quickly said, "Everyone, stop arguing! We''re about to arrive. Let''s not ruin


    the atmosphere."


    At this moment, Zelena realized the seriousness of the situation and began to mediate.


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Kaylee, who was seated in the back, sneered and stood up, pointing at Zelena. "Zelena, are you


    finished with your act? It was you who threw the milk and bread at Violeta''s face. If she hadn''t


    reacted quickly, she would have been hit!"


    "Anyone would know to dodge if something ising towards their face, right?"


    "Unless you''re not human, you wouldn''t dodge!"


    Zelena frowned and turned to Kaylee, saying, "I didn''t do it. I was trying to hand the milk and bread


    to Sis!"


    Kaylee retorted, "You''re making excuses. Let''s see how you exin it. Maybe you didn''t expect it,


    but I was recording on my phone just now. I captured the entire incident of you throwing the milk


    and bread!"


    After boarding the bus, Kaylee wanted to record the scenery along the way.


    Unfortunately, her phone''s camera quality isn''t as good as Violeta''s, so she borrowed Violeta''s


    phone to record. Meanwhile, Violeta was sleeping next to her.


    She happened to capture the scene when Zelena approached and threw the milk and bread.


    "What did you say?"


    Zelena''s expression froze upon hearing this.


    Kaylee picked up the phone directly and showed everyone the recorded video.


    In the video, it was evident that Zelena threw the milk and bread at Violeta. But fortunately, Violeta


    reacted quickly and blocked it with her hand.


    After watching the video, everyone looked at Zelena with strange eyes.


    Zelena immediately acted pitiful and cried, saying, "No, I didn''t mean to. I was helping everyone


    move things in the morning. When I walked to the back to get bread and milk for them, my hand


    identally slipped. I really didn''t mean it. You all have to believe me!"


    Members of the tennis club knew that Zelena had previously shed with Violeta.


    It seemed like they held a grudge against each other.


    However, the members of the dance club were unaware of this. Since Zelena joined the dance club,


    she has also contributed a lot to everyone. They all believed Zelena was a good person.


    So, when they saw her being used, they naturally defended her.


    "What do you mean by this? Are all of you ganging up on a girl like this?"


    "Yeah, Lena woke up early today and bought a lot of things. Isn''t it tiring to carry them all here? So


    what if she identally dropped them? Besides, can bread hitting someone''s face harm them?"


    "Whose face can''t withstand a hit? Is it made of tofu?"


    Several members of the dance club turned to look at the back row and saw Violeta sitting there.


    They immediately burst intoughter.


    "Hey, isn''t that the second-ce winner?"


    "Isn''t that Violeta, the second-ranked campus belle? No wonder she''s making a big deal out of this.


    Lena is first, and you''re second. You must be thrilled with all these people defending you, right?"


    "What a conniving person!"


    In an instant, the tables turned, and all the attacks were directed towards Violeta.


    Even though Violeta hadn''t uttered a word the whole time, she was still being attacked. It seemed


    like there was no one left to support her.


    Kaylee was taken aback. With video evidence avable, she couldn''t believe that the dance club


    was still lying to support Zelena.


    Kaylee asked, "What does this have to do with Violeta? What does this have to do with the campus


    belle ranking?"


    "Heh, speaking of the campus belle ranking, who doesn''t know that Zelena''s votes are


    questionable? The authorities are currently investigating. What are you so proud of?"


    Kaylee''s words instantly ignited the anger of the dance club.


    "What do you mean? What do you mean by fake votes? Your tennis club just can''tpete with us,


    so now you''re resorting to false usations!"

 Chapter 61 We Meet Again, Archer

    Chapter 61 We Meet Again, Archer


    "Your tennis club has never been able to surpass our dance club in the major rankings!"


    "Just because you won a few awards means nothing."


    "You can''t beat us, so you use us of cheating with the votes? Don''t be ridiculous!"


    The argument on the bus escted, with everyone exchanging words.


    "What''s so great about the dance club? We can win without your cheerleaders!"


    "Don''t think you''re all that just because you can dance. Do you consider yourself a big shot?"


    "If that''s the case, why don''t you find other cheerleaders to support you?!"


    "I think it''s all because of Violeta! Tell her to get out of the bus!"


    The argument continued to escte.


    "That''s enough!!"


    Nn, sitting in the front row, couldn''t take it anymore.


    He took off his earphones, stood up from his seat, and gave Zelena, the troublemaker, a cold and


    stern look.


    Zelena opened her mouth, feeling embarrassed and regretful.


    Originally, she just wanted to take advantage of the situation and make Violeta lose some favor in


    front of everyone, but she never expected that it would indirectly stir up the conflict between the two


    clubs.


    Zelena had no idea that there was a feud between the dance club and the tennis club!


    If she had known, she would never have done this.


    Then, Nn walked to the front of the bus and asked the driver to stop at the next intersection.


    Everyone was puzzled.


    Zelena walked up behind Nn and tugged at his clothes, "Nn ... "


    Nn ignored her.


    Turning to look at the person leading the dance club, he said coldly, "Get off the bus."


    The members of the dance club were all stunned.


    They were almost at the location of the league, and Nn was asking them to get off the bus at this


    time??


    "Nn, what do you mean by this!?"


    Nn slowly shifted his gaze to her face and said, "Since you have already made it clear that you


    don''t want to be cheerleaders and support us, then get off the bus now."


    Silence fell.


    Everyone''s pupils shook!


    In fact, the tennis club and the dance club had quarreled with each other more than once.


    They had encountered each other during some major school events before, and it was inevitable


    that they would argue a few times.


    But after the argument, they would each find a way to step down and continue doing what they were


    supposed to do.


    And as the president of the student council, Nn usually wouldn''t intervene due to his position.


    But unexpectedly, this time he took a stand directly and asked them to get off the bus!?


    Does this mean they don''t want cheerleaders anymore?


    The captain of the dance club clenched her teeth and looked at Nn in disbelief, saying loudly,


    "Nn, are you out of your mind!"


    "Isn''t it the troublemaker in the back row who should get off the bus? What do you mean by asking


    us to get off!?"


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Nn furrowed his brow lightly and said, "Violeta is a member of the tennis club. Who are you to


    ask her to get off in front of me? You really think too highly of yourselves. Whether we have


    cheerleaders or not, we can still y and win the game! Get off!"


    With Nn''s words, the members of the tennis club behind also echoed.


    "Yeah, why does your club have the audacity to meddle in our bus? Violeta is still a member of our


    club. We wouldn''t stop praising her. Who do you think you are?!"


    All the members of the dance club were kicked off the bus, embarrassed.


    Zelena didn''t want to get off the bus. Although she was a member of the dance club, she was also a


    substitute for the tennis club''s logistics.


    "I''m supposed to give you uniforms, Nn. I''m not getting off the bus."


    Nn nced at her and realized that there might only be two people in charge of logistics today,


    and they might be too busy during thepetition. So he allowed her to stay.


    Zelena, who had chosen to stay behind, decided not to cause any more trouble. She sat in her seat


    and nced towards the back row, coincidentally locking eyes with Violeta. Their gazes met in the


    air, and Zelena felt a surge of anger building up inside her. She clenched the needle case in her


    bag, a dark glint shing in her eyes. She couldn''t wait to see Violeta''s arrogance crumble during


    thepetition.


    Violeta smirked slightly and slowly closed her eyes. "You seem quite angry, Zelena. I warned you


    that I would make your life difficult in this school, and there are even bigger surprises in store for


    you. Just wait and see."


    Since there were no remaining cheerleaders, the cheerleading squads from various colleges quickly


    enlivened the atmosphere of the venue before the league began. Everyone eagerly anticipated the


    cheerleaders from Tnd University, but unfortunately, they never showed up even when the


    referee announced the start of the game.


    There were two staff members responsible for logistics, one for the boys and one for the girls. In the


    changing room, Zelena took out something she had prepared in advance for them¡ªaplete set


    of uniforms, including the shoes they would wear. After giving the clothes to Violeta and Kaylee,


    Zelena left the changing room.


    Violeta knew that Zelena wouldn''t be so kind as to prepare clothes for them, so she simply set them


    aside without any intention of wearing them. Kaylee noticed Violeta''s actions and asked in


    confusion, "Vio, aren''t you going to wear them? It''s the uniform."


    Violeta walked over and took out two identical sets of clothes, including shoes, from her bag. She


    turned to Kaylee and winked. "I prepared them myself, and I also prepared a set for you. Wear the


    ones I prepared."


    Kaylee''s eyes lit up when she saw the clothes in Violeta''s hands. "Wow!! You actually prepared one


    for me too! Vio, I love you!"


    The two changed into the uniforms brought by Violeta in the changing room and put the ones


    prepared by Zelena in the locker. The uniforms prepared by Violeta were exactly the same as


    Zelena''s, with no discernible difference. After changing, the two walked out of the changing room,


    where Zelena was waiting for them. Upon seeing theme out, Zelena subtly smirked and her


    gaze fell on their shoes.


    They arrived at the court, and the match started promptly. All the club members gathered together.


    Violeta and Kaylee were waiting for their turn in the women''s doubles, so they sat on the side after


    warming up. Tnd University had a prestigious reputation in Quinston, and tennis was an event


    they consistently excelled in.


    After a while, a small group of people approached from the side. The leader was a man wearing a


    ck headband, followed by several club members holding tennis rackets, as well as a few short-


    haired girls also holding rackets. "Hey, Nn, you''re leading the team this year. It''s been a while!"


    Upon hearing the voice, the members who were warming up turned their heads towards them.


    Violeta and Kaylee also looked in their direction. Violeta was unfamiliar with them, but Kaylee''s


    gaze froze upon seeing them.


    "Kay, do you know them?"


    "Vio, they''re from the sports institute! They''re incredibly strong! I''ve seen them before when I was


    competing. The man with the headband is Archer, the leader!"


    What!


    Archer?


    Violeta suddenly froze and stood up from her seat. Upon seeing that iconic ck headband, she


    realized that it was indeed Archer. She didn''t expect to encounter him so soon! Violeta''s eyshes


    drooped slightly. In her previous life, she had worked with Archer as a stunt double on set.

 Chapter 62 Always A Gentleman, Always Proud

    Chapter 62 Always A Gentleman, Always Proud


    In her previous life, Violeta barely scraped by as a stunt double on set.


    One scorching day during her lunch break, she bought a popsicle and sat under a tree to enjoy it.


    As she savored the treat, she suddenly heard a loud noise from behind the wall. Intrigued, she


    looked over and saw a man copsing from heatstroke.


    Violeta immediately carried him to a shaded area, cooled him down, and gave him water. Then she


    hurried to the crew to seek help.


    To her surprise, when she returned with the medical staff from the crew, he had already vanished.


    They crossed paths again at Zelena''s press conference for her new drama.


    Archer, the main investor in the drama, personally appeared to support and promote Zelena. He


    also presented her withvish gifts, causing envy among others.


    At that time, the entire inte was specting that Archer had a secret crush on Zelena and


    willingly served as her backup!


    Zelena rified that they were just good friends who had known each other since their student days


    and had an instant connection.


    Violeta never saw Archer again after that and naturally had no further interaction with him.


    However, she often learned from the inte that Zelena could always secure investments from the


    Bat Group for almost every drama she participated in. Netizens jokingly referred to her as the


    Bat Group''s favorite.


    Although she didn''t know the specifics, she remembered Archer''s face.


    She didn''t expect to encounter him so soon in this life. It seemed that Zelena must have met Archer


    at this league event!


    "Vio! Vio, what are you thinking about? Did you hear what I just said?"


    Kaylee snapped Violeta out of her daydream.


    Violeta blinked her eyshes as she unscrewed the cap of her mineral water bottle and took a sip.


    "Kay, what did you just say?"


    Kaylee looked at her helplessly. "How can you still be distracted at this crucial moment? Look at the


    few girls behind Archer, they are our biggest rivals in thispetition! They are famous twin


    athletes from the sports institute, and they are very strong!"


    Violeta nced indifferently at the two short-haired, tall girls standing behind Archer.


    "Oh."


    Kaylee was shocked!


    "That''s it? But they are really strong!!!"


    Violeta patted Kaylee''s shoulder and reassured her, "Don''t worry, we will definitely win! I promise!"


    Kaylee was taken aback.


    As she looked at Violeta''s smiling face, she also felt a surge of fighting spirit in her heart!


    ...


    Archer led the team to face Nn.


    Several members behind Nn also held tennis rackets and stared at them with hostility.


    "Oh, you have a strong fighting spirit." Archer patted Nn''s shoulder and chuckled. "Don''t


    disappoint me."


    Nn remained expressionless.


    "Don''t be too proud, Archer. Last year, you were defeated."


    Archer shifted his gaze from Nn''s face to the person behind him and smirked with a hint of


    arrogance.


    "We were defeated? Haha, we simply bent the rules. You may have won the game, but you were


    humiliated. How about it? Last year, you should have spent a month in the hospital, right?


    Hahahahaha ... "


    These individuals from the sports institute weren''t just ying a fair game; they were ying dirty.


    Every time they attacked, they disregarded the rules and targeted their opponents. So after a game,


    the injuries weren''t immediately apparent, but when they returned home at night, their faces were


    bruised and swollen.


    However, they still wanted to proudly ept the trophy in front of the cameras, so they couldn''t


    show any weakness. They could only endure the pain andin about it on their way back.


    Kaylee said, "They are so thuggish. Their style of y is simr to when you yed against


    Zelena!"


    Ah, isn''t she also implying that I y aggressively?


    Violeta blinked, "Huh? Are you saying I''m aggressive?"


    Kaylee nervously smiled.


    "Vio, let''s just forget what I said."


    Violeta narrowed her eyes and smiled mischievously, like a yful cat.


    "They''re not the only ones who can y dirty."


    The qualifications of this group of yers from the sports institute should have been revoked, but


    Archer''s family had a lot of influence. As long as Archer remained at the school, they were able to


    continue participating in thepetition.


    If these individuals from the sports institute are aggressive, then Archer is the leader of the


    aggressors.


    Upon hearing Archer''s words, everyone became furious!


    They tightly gripped their rackets, suppressing their anger.


    In that moment, Archer caught a glimpse of the two individuals sitting on the bench next to him. His


    gaze lightly swept over and he noticed Violeta.


    Violeta met his gaze fearlessly.


    On the other hand, Kaylee was sweating in her palms. "Oh no, why is he looking at us like that? Is


    he annoyed that we''re going to fight?"


    Not only was Violeta unafraid of Archer''s gaze, but she also waved the tennis racket in her hand at


    him.


    Why are you staring? In a previous life, I even saved your life!


    Archer slowly averted his gaze and left with his group.


    "What''s wrong, Archer?"


    "It''s nothing, that woman sitting in the corner is peculiar."


    Archer had never seen Violeta before and didn''t know her.


    But why did he feel like Violeta was looking at him with a familiar gaze when their eyes met? It was


    as if they had known each other before.


    ...


    The match started promptly.


    The second match was the women''s doubles.


    Violeta and Kaylee stood up to warm up.


    Zelena, who was on the side distributing water and towels, noticed that Violeta and Kaylee were


    getting ready to move around. She looked at their shoes and secretly thought to herself, Go ahead,


    move around, you''ll know what excruciating pain feels like when you step on the courtter!


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Zelena felt a secret delight!


    Because she had ced thumbtacks in Violeta''s heels beforehand. The tacks were not long enough


    to pierce the insoles during normal walking, but when jumping on the court, the pressure on the


    landing would be different from normal walking.


    As soon as she jumped, she would step hard on the thumbtacks!


    By then...


    Just the thought of Violeta''s face turning pale from the pain made Zelena very happy!


    She couldn''t help but start humming a song while handing out water.


    ...


    Warm-up wasplete.


    Waiting for the announcement, Violeta and Kaylee took their rackets and stepped onto the court.


    Violeta''s pink violet-colored racket was truly eye-catching, attracting all the attention as soon as she


    stepped onto the court.


    "If I''m not mistaken, that seems to be AH''s limited edition!"


    "Archer, don''t you also have a pair? It seems that these women from Tnd University have quite a


    background and they look good too."


    Archer, sitting with his legs crossed, narrowed his eyes and continued to watch Violeta on the big


    screen.


    Beside him, Hazel, one of the twins, sneered. "Hmph, what''s the use of being good-looking? It''s


    only useful if you have the skills! I hope she can win the match this afternoon. Watch me and sis


    crush them!"


    "Ah? Hahaha, Hazel, you always have such possessive desires for Archer, hahaha..."


    Everyone in the sports school knew that Hazel, one of the twins, had always had a crush on Archer.


    Although Archer had a carefree demeanor, he never got involved with women.


    No matter how many times Hazel confessed, he rejected her every time.


    He had never been violent towards women, and naturally, he had never taken anyone seriously.

 Chapter 63 I Remember You, Now See You Later

    Chapter 63 I Remember You, Now See You Later


    Upon hearing Hazel''s words, Archer remained unfazed. He crossed his arms and calmly observed


    the white figure on the court. Violeta and Kaylee exchanged a high-five.


    "Kay, keep it up."


    "Yeah!"


    They trained every day for the sake of the league. Violeta gradually regained the feeling of her


    previous life, and Kaylee''s tennis skills improved during training. Their coordination was wless.


    ording to the league rules, the match consisted of five sets with three wins, and winning six


    games counted as one set. The tennis ball flew through the air at high speed, and every swing of


    the pink violet-colored racket carried a powerful momentum.


    Before long, Violeta and Kaylee had already won five consecutive games. Their strength was truly


    remarkable, leaving the other league teams in awe.


    "The women''s doubles from Tnd University are exceptionally fierce today."


    "They are freshmen, right? I heard they are the strongest neers of this year..."


    On the other side, Archer and the others watched this almost one-sided match. Hazel, who had


    always remainedposed, looked at Violeta and Kaylee''s performance and sneered. "They do


    have some skills."


    ...


    The match will soon be over. Violeta and Kaylee, who were about to secure the victory, showed no


    signs of fatigue. Seeing this, Zelena, who was boiling with anger, couldn''t help but exim, "What''s


    going on? Doesn''t that woman feel any pain in her feet?"


    Her voice caught the attention of another member of the tennis club. He turned his head and looked


    at Zelena, asking, "Zelena, what did you just say?"


    Zelena closed her mouth shut. She didn''t expect her words to be overheard! Zelena immediately


    changed her expression and smiled at him, saying, "Nn, I didn''t say anything. I said they yed


    really well! They''re definitely going to win this match!"


    "Haha, indeed, Violeta and Kaylee were both amazing in this match!"


    Tch.


    Zelena lowered her face and rolled her eyes disdainfully.


    Win the game? Heh...


    Half an hourter, the women''s doubles match concluded. Violeta and Kaylee won the match


    without any suspense and advanced to the afternoon finals. After the referee announced their


    victory, Kaylee happily embraced Violeta, who simply smiled faintly.


    Members of the tennis club rushed over.


    "Violeta, Kay! Well done!"


    "I knew you wouldn''t disappoint us!"


    "Thatst shot was so impressive!"


    Kaylee blushed andughed, "Hahaha, you guys are too kind. Vio is the star yer! I''m just there to


    support!"


    Violeta put away her racket and walked to the water station to get some water. The senior logistics


    member happily handed her the water. Instead of leaving, Violeta stood in front of Zelena.


    "Zelena, you seem disappointed."


    Zelena clenched her hand under the table, forced a smile, and said to Violeta, "Disappointed? Sis,


    your victory brings honor to the school. I''m just happy for you."


    "Okay." Violeta twisted open the bottle cap and took a sip, her eyes ncing at Zelena with a hint of


    mockery at the corner of her mouth. "Zelena, your methods are too basic."


    Zelena''s mouth trembled as she looked at Violeta in disbelief.


    What does she mean ...


    Could it be, could it be that she knows there''s something wrong with those shoes that I gave her?


    No, it''s impossible!


    This woman is not a prophet, how could she possibly know that there''s something wrong with those


    shoes?


    "I don''t understand what you''re saying."


    Violeta knew that she liked to pretend, so she shrugged nonchntly. She then said to Zelena with


    a calm tone and a proud gaze.


    "You should try something new, I''m looking forward to it."


    With these words, Violeta picked up the tennis racket on the table, turned around, and left, leaving


    behind the silhouette of a champion.


    Zelena gazed at her back, her fingernails digging into the palm of her hand.


    What a joke, this woman dares to look down on her!


    She was on the verge of exploding with anger!


    Zelena raised her hand and forcefully mmed the basket of water in front of her, creating a loud


    bang.


    The senior who was carrying water next to her was stunned when he witnessed Zelena losing


    control.


    "Hey! Zelena! What''s wrong with you?"


    Without uttering a word, Zelena turned around and walked away.


    The senior observed Zelena''s departing figure, furrowing his brows and wondering, "Didn''t I hear


    that she has epilepsy before? Could this be an epilepsy attack? But does an epilepsy attack look


    like this? It seems more like a fit of madness. It''s really strange."


    ...


    Violeta returned to her seat and sat down to rest.


    She received numerous messages in the WhatsApp group and replied after sessfully advancing


    to the finals.


    Suddenly, a shadow cast over her head, and Violeta slowly raised her eyes to see two women


    standing in front of her.


    She recognized these individuals.


    They were the Nelson sisters, twins from the Physical Education Institute!


    Hazel had witnessed Violeta and Kaylee''s match earlier and hade specifically to challenge her.


    Hazel stood there, looking down at Violeta, and said fiercely, "Hey, your name is Violeta, right?"


    "Don''t think you''re so great just because you won a match. I''ll make you cry this afternoon!"


    Violeta''s finger paused on the screen, her expression also pausing for a second, and her gaze


    suddenly caught something. She smiled.


    She pointed at the trendy ne Hazel was wearing around her neck. Her eyes gleamed as she


    said, "Is that the marathonmemorative edition released by Leafitnessst week that you''re


    wearing? I didn''t expect you to receive the reward so quickly! Impressive!"


    Leafitness was a fitness app that rewarded users with various limited edition items as long as they


    burned calories through exercise.


    These rewards didn''t require money, but they held great significance!


    Violeta was also participating in the marathon race releasedst week, hoping to obtain the


    commemorative ne. She was genuinely excited about it!


    "Huh?"


    Hazel''s arrogant demeanor instantly vanished.


    She had initiallye to challenge Violeta, but she didn''t anticipate Violeta focusing on her


    ne!


    And, coincidentally, Hazel''s biggest weakness was being praised by others!


    Sure enough, after hearing Violeta''s words, Hazel seemed to have broken free from her own


    constraints and becamepletely different from before.


    Her cheeks flushed with a hint of shyness as she covered her face and said, "I''m not that


    impressive, don''t say that, hahaha..."


    Violeta''s eyes sparkled, "Impressive!"


    Hazel''s face turned even redder, "Ahaha, no, I''m really embarrassed..."


    In this peculiar scene, Nydia frowned beside them. What''s wrong with these two idiots?


    She raised her fist and hammered it on Hazel''s head, shouting, "Get serious! You came here to


    challenge her!"


    There it was!


    The punishment from her older sister!


    Hazel crouched down, holding her head, tears streaming down her face!


    Then she realized she had been tricked. She squinted her eyes at Violeta. What a cunning woman!


    Trying to lower my guard by praising me!


    "Just you wait! I will definitely defeat you, Violeta!"


    Violeta blinked at her and smiled in response, "I got it."


    Hazel raised her voice again, "I will defeat you!"


    Violeta grunted.


    What''s wrong with this woman?


    I came here to challenge her, but there is no reaction at all!


    At that moment, Nn and the others approached. "Hey! you two, what are you guys doing?"


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Nydia and Hazel nced at them, then turned back to look at Violeta.


    Hazel said very seriously, "Violeta, this isn''t over. See you this afternoon!"

 Chapter 64 Jealousy

    Chapter 64 Jealousy


    The members of the tennis club believed Violeta had been bullied and rushed over anxiously.


    Nn had a hint of subtle concern in his expression as he asked, "Are you okay?"


    Kaylee said, "Why did they show up here? I heard those from the sports school can be ruthless.


    Were they trying to attack you while we were away?"


    Seeing their anxiety, Violeta calmly smiled and said, "I''m fine. You guys are too worried."


    "They weren''t as terrifying as you guys described. The Nelsons have good personalities."


    It turned out to be a false rm. Everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    It was quite surprising for Violeta to praise the personalities of the Nelsons.


    The sisters have quite a reputation in the sports school!


    ...


    Inside the changing room.


    Zelena returned to the changing room in a rage. She found the clothes and shoes she had prepared


    for Violeta and Kaylee in the wardrobe.


    And they hadn''t been worn.


    Zelena was shocked that this girl was so cautious against her.


    Ever since Zelena returned to the kes, she had tried many ways to cause trouble for Violeta. She


    thought Violeta would fall for it, but she cunningly evaded her scheme time and time again.


    It seemed like Violeta knew every step of her n.


    Something doesn''t feel right.


    Zelena couldn''t figure out what had gone wrong with her n.


    Or perhaps she was truly inferior to Violeta?


    Zelena clenched her teeth and angrily tossed her clothes on the ground.


    "No! Violeta just got lucky! She stole my life! I must take it back!"


    In Zelena''s previous life, she watched Violeta thrive while her own biological parents took pride in


    this adopted daughter and neglected their own.


    Although she no longer suffered hardships, what she truly desired was a life as morous as


    Violeta''s!


    Why was Violeta able to seed when she could only be a supporting character?


    Jealousy! She was filled with overwhelming jealousy.


    Zelena died with resentment in her previous life, but she didn''t expect fate to give her a second


    chance.


    In this life, she will definitely seize everything from Violeta before her sess.


    No, it doesn''t count as seizing, but she reimed what was rightfully hers.


    With this mindset, Zelena was determined to fight Violeta to the death.


    Little did Zelena know that her reincarnation had caused Violeta to suffer greatly in her previous life.


    In this space and time, their reincarnations encountered each other again.


    Zelena walked out of the changing room and unexpectedly overheard the conversation of


    cheerleaders from the adjacent room in the hallway.


    "Did any of you notice? Archer was constantly watching that girl named Violeta during the match."


    "Of course we noticed. The women''s doubles match at Tnd University was really impressive. It


    felt like they were on par with the Nelson sisters!"


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    "What are you talking about? The Nelsons are the best. Just wait and see, they will definitely crush


    Violeta this afternoon!"


    "Hahaha, that''s true. After all, Hazel likes Archer, and Archer has been looking at that girl for such a


    long time. I bet Hazel couldn''t stand it."


    "Should we teach that girl a lesson on behalf of Hazel? What do you guys think?"


    The conversation went on.


    Zelena stood at the door. She peered through the crack in the door and observed the cheerleading


    team inside.


    She had overheard their conversation.


    Zelena gradually broke into a smile. Violeta! Oh Violeta! It seems like I''m not the only one who


    despises you!


    This is amazing! Since these girls can''t stand you, why don''t I give them a little help?


    A wicked n took shape in her mind.


    Zelena decisively ripped her T-shirt and let her hair down. She sat in the corridor, weeping.


    Soon, her sobs caught the attention of the cheerleading team in the changing room.


    "Did you girls hear that? Who''s crying? Come on, let''s check it out."


    They walked out and spotted Zelena weeping devastatingly.


    Someone recognized her and said, "Isn''t this girl from Tnd University''s tennis club? Why are you


    crying here?"


    Zelena pretended to panic. She quickly stood up from the ground and said, "It''s nothing! Really!"


    "Hey, don''t go. Have you been bullied? Tell us about it."


    A triumphant smile appeared in Zelena''s eyes as she wiped away her tears and turned her head.


    She said, "Thank you, but you probably can''t help me. I... Well, I''d rather not say."


    "Come on! Did someone from your club bully you?"


    Under the persistent questioning of the cheerleading members, Zelena reluctantly spoke up.


    "It was Violeta. I identally spilled milk and bread on her on the bus, and she started targeting me.


    It''s all my fault, I''m the one who offended her."


    Zelena exaggeratedly described the scene on the bus to the cheerleaders.


    Upon hearing this, the cheerleaders were all furious.


    "Violeta is such a mean girl! It''s just a minor incident, but she treated you harshly. Don''t worry! We


    can''t stand her either. Since that''s the case, we''ll take care of her for you too."


    "We''ll settle the score with her at lunch!"


    Zelena looked terrified and stopped them. "Oh, please! Girls! Don''t do this!"


    One of the cheerleadersfortingly patted Zelena''s shoulder and said, "Don''t worry, are you afraid


    Violeta will retaliate against you? It''s okay, we won''t reveal your involvement."


    They had already considered confronting Violeta. After Zelena''s instigation, they were determined to


    teach her a lesson.


    "Hazel likes Archer. If we teach Violeta a lesson, maybe it will make Hazel happy!"


    "Yeah, that''s right!"


    Zelena covered her face, not crying, but secretlyughing.


    Go ahead! I can''t wait!


    ...


    The morningpetition had concluded.


    All members of Tnd University sessfully advanced to the afternoon finals.


    The venue had a cafeteria where everyone could have lunch. Violeta went to have lunch with the


    tennis club members.


    When they entered the cafeteria, those from sports schools followed them from behind.


    "Archer, those are contestants from Tnd University."


    Archer nced at them indifferently. He urately spotted Violeta in the crowd. She was talking


    with Kaylee. Then he looked away.


    Members of the cheerleading team were with Nydia and Hazel.


    Hazel said to the girl next to her, "You can go back to school after lunch. We don''t need you in the


    afternoon."


    That girl said with a smile, "Okay! We still have something to take care of, we''ll leave after we


    finish."


    Hazel asked, "What is it?"


    "Haha, you''ll find out when the timees."


    Hazel furrowed her brow slightly, but she was naturally carefree. Therefore, she didn''t dwell on it


    and casually waved her hand, saying, "Whatever, let''s get something to eat. I''m starving."

 Chapter 65 Asking For Trouble?

    Chapter 65 Asking For Trouble?


    Lunch in the cafeteria was served in disposable lunch boxes. The food was average, but Violeta


    wasn''t picky and enjoyed her meal with everyone.


    Kaylee took out a can of tuna fish from her bag and invited, "Vio, try this. My mom made it herself,


    and it''s delicious! I can eat two servings of pasta alone with this!"


    When they set out this morning, Kaylee''s mother had prepared it just for her. Kaylee generously


    shared it with Violeta.


    Violeta smiled, picked up a piece with her, and tasted it. She said, "It''s delicious. Kay, your mom is a


    great cook."


    Kaylee replied, "If you have time, you shoulde to my house for a meal!"


    "Sure."


    Hearing their conversation, a nearby memberughed and said, "Violeta and Kaylee, when we win


    thepetition, our club will organize some activities for celebration."


    Kaylee asked eagerly, "What? Really? Tell us more!"


    They started discussing it excitedly while Violeta quietly enjoyed her meal.


    When her lunch box was empty, she put down her purse and nced at them. Since they were


    engrossed in their conversation, Violeta didn''t want to disturb their enthusiasm. She said to Kaylee,


    "I''ll throw away the lunch box."


    "Okay, go ahead."


    Violeta picked up her lunchbox and left. When she was about to throw it away, several girls


    emerged from the corner and blocked her way. They stared at Violeta with hostile gazes.


    The sunlight streaming through the ss window illuminated the corridor and cast a long shadow


    on Violeta.


    "Are you Violeta? Let''s have a talk!"


    Violeta''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    ...


    Twenty minutester,


    Kaylee and the others had finished their lunch, but Violeta still hadn''t returned.


    Everyone started packing up to go to the lounge area at thepetition venue, but Kaylee refused


    to leave.


    "Kay, aren''t youing? We have apetition in the afternoon. We only get an hour to rest when


    we leave now."


    Kaylee nced at her watch and said worriedly, "Vio isn''t back yet. I want to wait for her."


    Nn also noticed that Violeta had been gone for a long time. He asked, "Where did Violeta go?"


    Kaylee replied, "She told me earlier that she went to throw away her lunchbox, but there''s been no


    sign of her till now. We didn''t see her when we went to throw away our lunchboxes either."


    Nn furrowed his brow and suddenly had a bad feeling.


    The cafeteria was not that spacious, and Violeta couldn''t have gotten lost.


    "Yeah, we were so deep in our conversation that we didn''t notice when Violeta left. She still hasn''t


    returned. What''s going on? You can''t reach her on the phone either?"


    Kaylee frowned as she held her phone. She exined, "I can''t get through. I had tried earlier."


    ...


    Everyone started to worry.


    Zelena had remained silent throughout. She smirked at the time. Judging by the time, Violeta should


    have encountered the sports school''s cheerleading squad. They have probably taught her a lesson


    now.


    It was a pity that she couldn''t witness that miserable state when she was being taught a lesson.


    She must stop the club from disrupting this.


    Zelena quickly stepped forward and said, "Oh, don''t worry. Violeta is a grown woman. It''s unlikely


    for her to get lost. She''s probably just in the restroom. Let''s go back to the lounge and wait for her."


    Hearing this, some people shared the same thoughts.


    "Yeah, Violeta is an adult. She''s not a child who would get lost. Let''s forget about this and go back


    to the lounge!"


    "But it''s unusual for her to be gone for so long."


    "Yeah! And those people from the sports school¡ªeveryone knows they''re not on good terms with


    us. Remember the incident where they attacked someone before?"


    Kaylee became even more worried at the thought of this.


    "No, I''m going to find her. If you want to go to the lounge, go ahead. I''ll search for her alone."


    Zelena couldn''t prevent Kaylee from searching for Violeta, but she could discourage others from


    joining her.


    She did her best to convince everyone not to go after Violeta. She managed to persuade some of


    them, while others joined Kaylee in her search.


    Nn also joined.


    Zelena anxiously watched as Nn hurriedly went to find Violeta.


    Indeed, Nn cared about Violeta, at least more than he cared about Zelena.


    Kaylee quickly ran to the bathroom and looked around, but she didn''t see anyone. Then she went to


    the area near the stadium to search for Violeta, but still couldn''t find anyone.


    Her worry grew. She made call after call, but no one answered the phone.


    "Vio!"


    Meanwhile, in a small grove behind the stadium, Violeta was cornered by the cheerleading squad.


    She looked at them helplessly.


    "You called me here for this? Why? I haven''t offended any of you."


    The cheerleaders narrowed their eyes at Violeta and said, "You have a malicious heart. How dare


    you try topete with our Hazel for Archer! You should know your ce! B*tch!"


    Compete for Archer? Violeta looked at them in confusion and asked, "When did this happen? And


    as for having a malicious heart, where did thate from?"


    "What''s with the pretense? You even targeted members of your own club! We''re going to teach you


    a lesson!"


    Members of my own club?


    Violeta instantly understood that Zelena was behind this.


    Interesting! That girl even knew how to find aplices.


    "Well then, there''s nothing more to say."


    Violeta suddenly smiled. She took off her coat and threw it aside. She challenged, "Bring it on! I can


    use this opportunity to warm up."


    "Attack!"


    ...


    While the situation in the grove grew intense, Nn met Kaylee.


    He asked, "Did you find her?"


    Kaylee shook her head and said, "No."


    Nn started to panic. He suddenly caught sight of Archer and his group walking not far away.


    His eyes shed with a dark glint as he walked over with Kaylee.


    "Archer!"


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Archer stood still with his hands in his pockets. He looked at Nn, rushing over with an indifferent


    expression. He asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "Did you guys take Violeta away!?"


    "Violeta?"


    The image of Violeta swinging her violet racket on the court that morning shed in Archer''s mind.


    He calmly replied, "No, I don''t know her."


    Nn grabbed Archer''s cor. He revealed a rare hint of fierceness despite his usually gentle


    temperament.


    "If it wasn''t you, who else could it be?"


    He had several disputes with Tnd University in the past. Due to their rivalry in sports, Nn


    naturally didn''t believe Archer''s words.


    Archer pushed Nn away with his eyes filled with disdain.


    "Motherf*cker! Are you looking for trouble?"


    His peers were eager to join in. Daggers drawn, a fight seemed like it would take ce any second.


    Kaylee quickly stepped forward to exin, "Wait! Calm down! Violeta is a member of our club. She


    disappeared from the cafeteria after lunch. We are very worried and looking for her. If you haven''t


    seen her, it might be a misunderstanding. Vice President, please calm down."

 Chapter 66 The Dog Strike

    Chapter 66 The Dog Strike


    After hearing Kaylee''s exnation, everyone calmed down and the situation was temporarily under


    control.


    Nydia and Hazel exchanged a worried nce.


    "Violeta is missing? How is that possible? This ce isn''t that big. Can she just vanish into thin air?"


    Nydia questioned.


    Kaylee replied, "We''ve searched everywhere and couldn''t find her. We couldn''t reach her phone


    either, and we''re really worried about her now!"


    "Are you sure you guys didn''t see her?" Hazel asked firmly.


    Nydia responded, "No."


    Hazel lowered her gaze and suddenly remembered the conversation she had with the cheerleaders


    in the cafeteria earlier.


    After lunch, those girls had gone missing too.


    Could it be?


    Hazel had a bad feeling about this. Did those fools pick a fight with Violeta?


    Nydia noticed Hazel''s expression but didn''t say anything.


    After getting their answer, Kaylee dragged Nn along and they left.


    As they took a few steps, Hazel''s phone suddenly rang.


    Everyone''s attention turned towards her.


    Kaylee and Nn were about to leave, but they also turned to her at that moment.


    Under everyone''s gaze, Hazel took out her phone to answer the call. It was one of the


    cheerleaders.


    "Hello?"


    "Hazel! Pleasee and save us!"


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Hazel''s expression froze.


    ...


    Five minutester.


    Everyone rushed to the small grove behind the cafeteria.


    Violeta picked up her coat from the ground and dusted it off.


    "Vio!!"


    Seeing Violeta, Kaylee quickly rushed over and asked, "Vio, are you okay?"


    Violeta smiled at them and said, "I''m fine. Why is everyone here?"


    Nn felt relieved when he saw that Violeta was fine. Then he turned and red angrily at Archer,


    using, "You imed you knew nothing!"


    Archer insisted that he knew nothing.


    "This woman is perfectly fine, right? Why are you all so nervous?"


    "What''s going on here?"


    Everyone turned their heads to look behind Violeta, where they saw several cheerleaders from the


    sports school in the small grove. Those girls supported each other and cried miserably, each


    wearing a distressed expression on their faces. "Sob! Sob! Sob! You guys came. This woman is


    terrifying!"


    Before they could attack Violeta, she asked them with a smile, "Have you ever heard of the cane


    technique?"


    "The cane technique?"


    They were puzzled. Violeta picked up a wooden stick from the floor and urately struck each of


    them with it.


    She called it "The Dog Strike!"


    Those girls were miserably defeated.


    Although they exercised daily in the sports school and had a much better physique than ordinary


    girls, they were defenseless against Violeta.


    Each one of them was precisely struck. They ended up sitting under the tree, feeling sore all over


    their bodies.


    Unable to bear it any longer, one of them called Hazel toe and save them.


    Violeta put on her coat and said, "Nothing much! Just a friendly exchange."


    Nn looked at Archer coldly and said indifferently, "So this is what you meant by knowing nothing.


    Those from the sports school never change their ways!"


    Archer''s face darkened and was filled with gloom.


    Even though he was in the dark, it didn''t change the fact that someone from his school had taken


    Violeta.


    The trio left the grove.


    Hazel''splexion also turned grave as she angrily confronted the cheerleaders. She scolded,


    "What are you doing? Who told you to teach Violeta a lesson?"


    The cheerleaders stood up and held onto their sore backs. One of them said, "Hazel, we wanted to


    help you."


    Hazel was seething with anger. She felt as if her lungs were about to burst!


    "You call this helping me? You''ve only made a fool out of me! I want to defeat her fair and square in


    thepetition this afternoon! Leave now! Go back to school! Disappear from my sight now!"


    Reluctantly, the cheerleaders supported each other and left.


    Hazel was furious. She couldn''t face Violeta in thepetition this afternoon. Violeta would


    definitely think that she was the one who instructed them to do this.


    She cautiously called out, "Archer!"


    Archer gave her a cold nce and said, "This is embarrassing."


    Hazel was speechless, unable to defend herself.


    She bit her lip, unable to utter a word.


    She was furious! Incredibly furious!


    Who exactly encouraged these idiots to go after Violeta?


    If she found out, she would make them pay.


    -


    It turned out to be a false rm. Violeta returned to the team.


    Kaylee still felt a pang of fear. She asked, "Vio, what happened?"


    Violeta exined, "I threw my lunchbox and was on my way back when I ran into them in the


    corridor. They said they had something to tell me and took me to the grove."


    Kaylee nervously asked, "Why were you so naive? Didn''t you know not to go with them?"


    "I knew what they intended to do, so I decided to confront them once and for all."


    "Those from the sports school are despicable!"


    "It wasn''t them, there''s someone else behind it all."


    Violeta looked at Zelena, who was sitting beside her.


    Zelena was ying with her phone on the side, her expression indifferent.


    It seemed like she knew nothing.


    In reality, she was extremely disappointed!


    She couldn''t believe those from the sports school were so useless. They had taken Violeta away,


    but she waspletely unharmed, not even a strand of hair was missing. They were truly useless!


    The finals began at 2 o''clock in the afternoon.


    Because of what happened to Violeta, Kaylee despised their rivals and vowed to make them pay.


    When the two teams faced each other, Kaylee''s gaze was filled with anger as she looked at Nydia


    and Hazel.


    Hazel wanted to exin to Violeta. Because of this, she seemed weak andcked confidence.


    With the referee''s signal, the match officially began.


    Kaylee served the ball and hit it fiercely.


    Nydia and Hazel had good skills, almost on par with Violeta and Kaylee. But because of the


    incident, Hazel lost her confidence and made a few mistakes.


    Their score quickly fell behind. Violeta and Kaylee performed exceptionally well, and their team won


    the match.


    After the match concluded, Violeta approached with her racket.


    "I know you weren''t responsible for what happened earlier. You don''t have to feel guilty towards


    me."


    Hazel pursed her lips and said, "Bah! I don''t feel guilty. I just didn''t perform well."


    "Good to hear."


    After saying that, Violeta turned and walked away.


    Hazel called out, "Hey! I still want to apologize to you on behalf of them. They were doing it for me.


    I''m sorry."


    Violeta nced at her and said, "It''s okay, just a friendlypetition."


    Her gaze showed no hostility, and Hazel watched her walk away.


    Nydia approached and patted her sister on the shoulder. She said, "What are you looking at? Let''s


    go."


    Hazel spoke up, "I think Violeta is not too bad."


    Nydia asked, "Really? You don''t see her as a love rival anymore?"


    Hazel shook her racket and said, "She''s a rival on the court. Next time, I won''t make any more


    mistakes!"


    ...


    Both the women''s doubles and men''s teams won the match.


    The tennis club achieved aplete victory and won the trophy. Meanwhile, the sports school


    settled for second ce.


    On their way back, they happily discussed how to celebrate and nned to hold a big party.


    Both of Zelena''s ns failed. She was quite disappointed.


    She had been silent the whole time and left as soon as she got off the bus.


    While walking, she felt difort in her foot. Removing her shoe, she discovered a thumbtack


    lodged inside.

 Chapter 67 The Uncertainty Of The Universe - We Are The Dark Horse Of The Year

    Chapter 67 The Uncertainty Of The Universe - We Are The Dark Horse Of The Year


    Zelena removed a thumbtack from the sole of her shoe.


    As she stared at the thumbtack in her hand, anger filled her eyes.


    If there was a thumbtack inside her shoe, it would mean that Violeta must have known about the


    thumbtacks she had ced in their sneakers.


    This was Violeta''s way of getting back at her.


    That awful woman!


    Zelena threw the thumbtack on the ground. However, she identally stepped on it and drew


    blood. It wasn''t too serious, but it caused enough pain for her to need a tetanus shot.


    -


    After everyone returned to school, Nn organized a group outing to eat fried chicken and


    barbecue.


    They arrived at the restaurant and ordered arge amount of drumsticks.


    Each person had a small grill in front of them, thered with oil. The delicious pork belly sizzled


    inside.


    Everyone was happy after winning thepetition, so they ordered beer. The oversized beer mugs


    were filled to the brim and the ice cubes emitted a cool mist. The atmosphere was lively with


    laughter and cheers.


    Violeta was thrilled to be a part of thisrge group.


    Sitting together with so many people and celebrating the achievements they had all worked hard for


    was something she had never dared to imagine in her previous life.


    As she was eating her fried chicken, Kaylee wanted to get some sauce.


    "Vio, what do you want?"


    "Sd dressing."


    "Okay." Kaylee then turned to Nn and asked, "Nn, what do you want? I''ll bring it over for you."


    Without even looking up, Violeta casually said, "Just give him some mayonnaise."


    Coincidentally, Nn looked up and smiled warmly at Kaylee. "Mayonnaise, thank you."


    Both of them spoke almost at the same time and they both paused abruptly.


    Violeta slowly raised her gaze and nced at Nn, who also looked towards her.


    A smile spread across Kaylee''s lips. "I''ll go get it!"


    After that, she hurried away.


    Nn asked, "How did you know I like mayonnaise?"


    Violeta did not say anything.


    How could she not know?


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    She had a crush on him in her previous life, so naturally, she remembered his preferences in her


    heart.


    His favorite food, color, taste...


    She had engraved them in her mind during her best four years of college, so how could she forget?


    "Just a guess."


    Violeta replied lightly, her expression unchanged. After that, she lowered her head to continue


    eating barbecue.


    Nn continued to gaze at her until Violetapletely ignored him. After that, he slowly withdrew


    his gaze.


    After a while, Kaylee came back with the dipping sauce and everyone continued to eat and drink,


    chatting andughing.


    After finishing the meal, everyone went their separate ways.


    After winning the league, Violeta was treated like a treasure when she returned home!


    Irene and Anton, who were not young anymore, led the cheers and set off fireworks.


    Niall praised, "Our future Olympic athlete, Vio!"


    Violeta said, "Stop teasing me!"


    Irene said, "He wouldn''t dare to tease you. He''s only telling the truth! Our Vio is the best!"


    Antonughed. "Hahaha, well said, well said!"


    As they walked into the living room together, Violeta suddenly remembered something and asked


    Irene, "Mom, are you having a performance at your theater soon?"


    "Yeah, there will be a rehearsal for a new y called ''The Magpie Feast'' at the beginning of next


    month. I will also be ying a supporting role for the neers. Are you interested, Vio?"


    Before thepetition, Violeta had mentioned that she wanted to take Kaylee to the theater.


    So, she came to ask Irene for this.


    "Mom, can you give me a few tickets? I want to take my friends to see the y, is that okay?"


    Irene immediately agreed, "Of course, you can!"


    "Thank you, Mom!"


    "However, the tickets for the public have been sold out for a long time. I''ll give you a few insider


    tickets. They all have amazing seats."


    "Great!"


    Ever since the cheerleaders from the dance club were expelled on their way to the league, the


    animosity between the dance club and the tennis club had deepened, and their rtionship had


    reached an irreparable point.


    Zelena was absent for two days because she stepped on a thumbtack.


    Violeta managed to get a few exclusive tickets for the Millennium Grand Theater at the beginning of


    next month and made ns with Zoren, Kaylee, and a few others to watch the y together.


    At noon, Violeta and Kaylee went to the cafeteria to eat and ran into some members of the dance


    club. Naturally, they received a few disdainful nces.


    Violeta had long be immune to these nces. She would be fine as long as they didn''t cause


    any trouble.


    Kaylee was furious and stabbed several holes in the egg with her fork in front of Violeta.


    "Those dance club people are so infuriating!"


    Violeta calmly sipped her soup. "Anger is detrimental to one''s well-being."


    Kaylee said, "Vio, aren''t you angry? They give us dirty looks every time they see us. I want to gouge


    out their eyeballs so badly!"


    Give us dirty looks?


    In her previous life, Violeta was framed by Zelena and became a target of ridicule in the


    entertainment industry.


    Apart from the dirty looks, Violeta was even pelted with eggs by Zelena''s fans when she made a


    brief appearance backstage for ying a minor role in the promotional drama.


    So, dirty looks meant nothing to her.


    Violeta''s retaliation was only directed at Zelena, as she was the mastermind behind the scenes.


    The others were just victims instigated by Zelena, although there might be a few individuals who


    were just as cunning as Zelena.


    "Kay, we will always be judged by others as long as we''re alive. Even in death, we won''t be spared


    from criticism. So, let''s just take their indifference and mockery as apuse and encouragement."


    After hearing Violeta''s words, Kaylee suddenly stopped what she was doing.


    "Vio, it''s so strange that you have such a strong spirit. Aren''t we the same age?"


    Violeta smiled faintly. "Let''s eat quickly. You''re about to turn the eggs into a honeb!"


    Kaylee nodded. "Okay."


    "Oh, the dance club will definitely try to outdo us again in the Moon Festival. That''s the only area


    where they can surpass us."


    "Moon Festival?"


    Kaylee nodded. "Senior told me that they have already started designing the venue."


    While the tennis club won trophies outside of school, the dance club wouldpete for reputation


    within the school.


    Every year, the dance club would outshine the tennis club by arge margin during the major


    festivals organized by Tnd University.


    Since most members of the tennis club were financially well-off, no one wanted to perform on stage


    or prepare a program with great care.


    So, they would just go through the motions and end up in a miserable defeat every year.


    On the other hand, the dance club considered these festivals as important days to showcase their


    talents, so they would diligently prepare for them every year.


    Combined with their outstanding dance performances that were enough to captivate everyone''s


    attention, they naturally always took the first ce.


    Violeta had also heard about the dance club''s dominant position in the various campus festivals at


    Tnd University. She took a sip of soup and said, "So you mean we''re going to lose this year too?"


    Kaylee shrugged. "Well, there''s nothing we can do. We really can''tpare to them. We can''t just


    go on stage and y a game of tennis. That would be too absurd."


    Violeta imagined the scene of ying tennis on stage.


    Indeed, it would be absurd.


    Sheughed and said, "It''s still early, so the oue is uncertain. I bet we''ll be the dark horse this


    year."

 Chapter 68 We Can Forgive The Girl But Not The Boy!

    Chapter 68 We Can Forgive The Girl But Not The Boy!


    Soon, it was time to go to the Millennium Grand Theater to watch the y.


    "The Magpie Feast" was scheduled to start at 7 p.m.


    There was a long queue at the entrance, consisting of all the audience members who had managed to secure tickets online using their phones. Yesterday, Irene had already informed Violeta that they could juste in as there would be someone delivering the insider tickets to them. Therefore, they did not need to collect tickets. They could go directly to their seats in the theater lobby and wait for the show to begin.


    Kaylee arrived at the theater and cautiously peered inside the lobby.


    "Vio!"


    Violeta was sitting with Hayden and others as they waited for the show to begin. When she heard the voice, she looked up and saw Kaylee at the entrance.


    "Kay,e over here."


    "Sorry, sorry, I left a bitte. I thought I was runningte."


    "It''s all right, there''s still twenty minutes before the show starts. I bought you a cup of hot cocoa."


    Kaylee hurried over and greeted Hayden and the others, "Hello, everyone."


    Jasper smiled. "We''ve all been waiting for you."


    Zoren said, "Hello, Kaylee."


    Liam nced at Kaylee indifferently. Like Hayden, he did not say anything.


    Today, Violeta noticed that Liam was unusually quiet. Although Hayden was usually the one who spoke the least, Liam''s silence today seemed to surpass even Hayden''s.


    Violeta smiled, "Liam, are you not in a good mood today?"


    Zoren lightly kicked her under the table. "Vio, don''t try to start a conversation out of nothing."


    Violeta blinked and sensed that something significant was about to happen.


    "What happened?"


    Jasper smirked and leaned back into the chair. He said slowly, "Something big is about to happen in his family."


    "Oh?" No one wanted to bring up Liam''s family affairs.


    However, since Violeta was curious, they decided to tell her.


    "Last week, a pair of twins came out of nowhere to im their inheritance in the Ridge family.


    "They''re the consequences of Liam''s father''s love affairs in his youth. Now, his family is in chaos. These twins will probably be enrolled in Tnd University as transfer students. They might even get transferred to the performing arts ss."


    Zoren mocked, "Lee hasn''t been in a good mood these days. Who can ept someone suddenly appearing and stealing the spotlight from them? Hahaha!"


    Violeta and Kaylee were shocked. "Huh?"


    Hayden nced at Violeta coldly and added, "The mother of these twins is none other than the famous actress Hannah Leid from Harbor City." Violeta and Kaylee''s mouths dropped open in disbelief.


    "Huh?"


    "Hannah Leid?"


    It was not umon for a prominent family to have illegitimate children.


    However, Liam had been the sole heir of his family for twenty-one years, and suddenly, a pair of twins appeared to challenge his inheritance. This went beyond just a mind game.


    Kaylee looked excited, "You mean the supporting actress Hannah Leid in the old movies? Oh my goodness, that''s a lot of information."


    Liam nced at Zoren, who wasughing happily.


    "Are you done? You''re acting like a dog."


    Zorenposed himself and said, "All right, all right, I''ll stopughing. Don''t worry, Lee, if those brats dare to do anything, we''ll teach them a lesson for you."


    Jasper nodded. "We can forgive the girl but not the boy!"


    The twins were not there, but they had already attracted a lot of animosity.


    If they encounter the twins at school in the future, they would definitely target them.


    Liam said, "Don''t underestimate them, these siblings are not as simple as you think."


    Jasper smirked. "It''s more fun when it''s not simple. Otherwise, it''s boring."


    Zoren remarked, "I don''t mean to demean actors, but think about it, why would Hannah raise them to adulthood only to send them back now? It''s obvious that they are here for the Ridge family''s wealth, right? It would be strange if it were that simple!"


    While they were discussing this, a group of people from the dance club entered through the entrance. They were the cheerleaders who had previously been kicked off the bus by Nn.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    As soon as they entered, they were engaged in lively conversation andughter.


    "There are so many people in line. Luckily, we have Lena''s ticket."


    "Hey, where''s Lena? Hasn''t she arrived yet?"


    "She messaged me earlier saying she went to pick up the tickets and asked us to wait inside for a while."


    "The show is about to start, do you think we''ll miss it?"


    "I don''t think so...


    "


    Kaylee overheard the voicesing from behind her. So, she turned her head, widened her eyes, and patted Violeta''s arm. She said, "Vio, look, it''s the members of the dance club."


    "Hmm?"


    The people sitting at the round table turned their heads and recognized the members of the dance club.


    They had heard from the members who went to the league that Nn kicked the cheerleaders off the bus. Moreover, they also knew about the conflict between them and Violeta on the bus, and how they cursed at Violeta.


    "Why are they here?"


    Violeta was not surprised, as she had overheard them in the dressing room saying that they were going to the theater to watch a y. "Whatever. We''ll mind our own business and avoid crossing paths with them."


    Kaylee sneered. When enemies came face to face, their eyes would ze with hatred. "Then let''s secretly hope they can''t get in!"


    It was just a casual remark, but little did they know that Kaylee''s words woulde true.


    There were still ten minutes before the show started.


    Backstage, Zelena approached the staff to collect her ticket, only to be informed that there were none left.


    "What!? No tickets? Weren''t you supposed to have some extra insider tickets for me?"


    The staff member sighed helplessly.


    "Ms. ke, there were indeed six extra insider tickets before, but they were reserved a few days ago by an influential figure of our theater Even the director had no choice but to let her have them. There''s nothing I can do."


    Of course, Irene was the influential figure.


    Zelena furrowed her brow and asked, "What do we do now? Who got the tickets? Can I buy them?"


    The staff member replied, "I''m afraid that''s not possible. I don''t know who got the tickets, and besides, the y is about to start. Tickets for the first show are in high demand. Even if I knew who took them, they probably wouldn''t agree to give them up."


    There were three showings of ''The Magpie Feast'' in total, and today was the first one.


    The regr ticket prices had been inted fivefold by scalpers outside!


    Not to mention, the insider tickets would have the best view, so no one would be willing to give up their tickets at this critical moment.


    Zelena was furious. She had everything settled, but unexpectedly, the tickets were gone at thest minute.


    Who could she turn to now?


    Plus, the members of the dance club must have already arrived and were waiting for her in the lobby. If she did not have the tickets, how would the cheerleaders perceive her?


    Zelena was truly livid.


    The staff member noticed Zelena''s displeased expression and said, "Look, I can help you reserve tickets for the second show. The tickets will


    be even harder to get after the first show because of the online hype. You might even have to pay double the deposit."


    After considering her options, this seemed to be the only alternative.


    Since she could not watch the first show, she could only watch the second show next week.


    A coldness shed in Zelena''s eyes. "Money is not a problem, but if you break your promise again, don''t me me for reporting you for scalping!"

 Chapter 69 They Arrived With Joy, But Left In Disappointment

    Chapter 69 They Arrived With Joy, But Left In Disappointment


    Zelena stepped out from the backstage area and made her way to the lobby to find the cheerleaders.


    At the same time, Violeta and her group stood up and left their seats to enter the theater.


    Upon spotting Zelena, the cheerleaders shouted and ran over to her.


    "Lena! You made it!"


    "Lena, did you get the tickets? Can we go in now?"


    Zelena looked embarrassed and hesitantly replied, "I''m sorry, everyone, but I wasn''t able to get the tickets." "What?"


    Everyone was stunned, their previously joyful expressions frozen on their faces.


    "How could this happen? Didn''t you say you had the tickets? So you''re saying we came here for nothing?"


    "Yeah, didn''t you mention having rtives in the theater?"


    Zelena didn''t know how to exin it to them. After all, she had made a firm promise earlier that there would definitely be tickets.


    In her moment of hesitation, Zelena caught a glimpse of a group of people passing by in the crowd. Her expression suddenly froze. She thought she had seen them incorrectly, so she quickly shifted her gaze to the side.


    She saw Violeta and her group passing through the VIP ticket checkpoint, and the staff were holding the insider tickets!


    It was indeed Violeta and her group!


    She wondered how the tickets she had secured had suddenly disappeared.


    There were exactly six tickets, just like Violeta and her group.


    Encountering Violeta never brought anything good.


    Zelena immediately understood that Violeta and her group must have taken the tickets that should have been hers!


    Her face darkened as she said, "Someone has taken our tickets."


    "Taken by someone else? Who?"


    Zelena pointed at Violeta and her group. They were currently having their tickets checked. Zelena angrily eximed, "It''s them!"


    The cheerleaders turned their gaze towards the direction Zelena was pointing and immediately recognized Violeta and Kaylee, who were having their tickets checked at the VIP entrance. The other four boys were also well-known figures in the school.


    "Violeta?"


    "Kaylee?"


    "How did they get the tickets?"


    The cheerleaders were instantly in an uproar.


    They had been so excited when they arrived, but now they were just as disappointed.


    They had taken many selfies in the theater and posted them on social media, boasting about being able to watch the new y at Millennium Grand Theater.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Now, their tickets were gone. Not only could they not enter the venue, but they had also wasted so much time.


    Zelena felt extremely resentful and pretended to be generous as she said, "I had already reserved the tickets, so maybe they have some other connections. Anyway, we should leave. I''m really sorry for making youe all this way for nothing. How about I treat you to a mealter?"


    The cheerleaders were furious as they fixed their gazes on Violeta and her group at the ticket counter.


    However, they weren''t foolish. Although they were angry, the theater was a public ce, so rushing over there right now would only make them look like lunatics! They might even be kicked out by the security guards.


    "Violeta and Kaylee must have gotten the tickets through Hayden and his friends."


    "Lena, Hayden''s family has a lot of influence, so it''s not surprising that they managed to get a few tickets. Let''s just go for now. We''ll settle the score with themter!"


    Zelena didn''t know much about Hayden and his friends. She had only heard that their families were all wealthy second-generation businessmen. Zoren''s family was involved in physicalmerce, and they had malls and hotels, among other things.


    Liam''s family dealt with jade and was a well-known jade tycoon in the country.


    Jasper''s family owned one of the top ten film and television conglomerates in Hoiten, and they were quite powerful.


    Among the four, only Hayden was the most low-key.


    In Zelena''s recollection, she had never interacted with Hayden in her past life. Despite attending the same university, her attention was always focused on Nn.


    After graduation, she hadn''t heard any news about Hayden, or rather, she simply couldn''t ess the social circles he was a part of.


    Naturally, they had no connection, as they did not belong to the same social circle.


    Therefore, Zelena subconsciously regarded Hayden as just another kid from a wealthy second-generation business family. She knew he had money, but she did not expect his family to hold such power!


    Curiously, Zelena asked, "What does Hayden''s family do?"


    "Don''t you know? Oh, right, I remember now. You''re not from Quinston, so it''s not surprising that you don''t know."


    "Don''t keep me in suspense. Just tell me."


    Under Zelena''s persistent questioning, her friends finally revealed the truth as they walked out of the theatre.


    "Actually, we didn''t know at first either. We only know this because the club president had some contact with Hayden. His parents always travel in official cars ...


    The cheerleaders briefly exined Hayden''s family background to Zelena.


    In simple terms, his family had held government positions for several generations, and he had ancestors who had royal blood. Hayden''s parents held high-ranking positions, so he could even be considered a ''prince''.


    Zelena''s eyes widened after she heard that. She had never imagined that Hayden would have such a background!


    The cheerleaders noticed the


    expression on ?elena''s face and chuckled, "Don''t underestimate him just because he''s low-key. He is actually the real big shot in our school. He expelled a student from the tennis club with just a few words thest time. Do you think anyone can do that?


    "But not everyone can get close to Hayden. Even Zoren and the others are only able to hang out with him. because they have been friends since childhood. He is very cautious about making friends, and his future after he graduates has already been nned out. As for womendike Violeta and Kaylee, well, let''s not


    even mention them. They don''t even meet the standards of the Frost


    family!"


    Someone teased, "It''s not that they don''t meet the standards. They are even worse than us! How pathetic."


    Zelena never expected that Violeta would have such good luck to befriend Hayden, and she never expected that Hayden would be the best among the four of them.


    The cheerleaders were right. If someone from a prestigious family worked hard and lowered themselves, they might be able to marry into Hayden''s


    family.


    Based on family background alone, someone like Hayden would definitely look for someone from a simr background in the future.


    Even if Violeta was lucky enough to befriend Hayden, it would be impossible for their rtionship to progress further. With that thought in mind, Zelena felt a little better.


    Since they were not able to watch the first showing of ''The Magpie Feast'', the cheerleaders'' resentment towards Violeta and Kaylee grew stronger. They might not be able to mess with Hayden and the others, but they could deal with Violeta and Kaylee.


    The Moon Festival wasing soon. When the time came, they would definitely give the tennis club a good p in the face.


    Two hourster.


    The splendid y came to an end.


    Violeta and herpanions followed the crowd out of the theater. The night sky was adorned with twinkling stars, resembling a beautiful painting. "That y was amazing ... " murmured someone in the crowd.


    Kaylee looked as if she had not had enough. She said, "The performers in the y are truly talented! I wish I could be a theatre performer too!" Violeta smiled and replied, "It''s a goal worth striving for."


    Only a few people who graduated from the performing arts managed to achieve fame and sess, while the majority would be overshadowed by


    others.


    In Violeta''s recollection from her previous life, the most renowned person from their ss was Zelena.


    As for the others, some persisted in pursuing acting careers, while others pursued further education.


    The film industry was too crowded, so bing a professional theatre performer would be a good alternative.

 Chapter 70 Lets Have A Competition

    Chapter 70 Let''s Have A Competition


    "It would be even better if I could be an actor at the Millennium Grand Theater!"


    Kaylee began to daydream.


    Violeta said, "Go for it. The Millennium Grand Theater recruits new talents from Tnd University every year."


    "Yeah, then I''ll head back now. Goodbye, Vio and Seniors!"


    After bidding them farewell, Kaylee hurriedly crossed the street to catch a bus home.


    If she wanted to join the Millennium Grand Theater as a stage actor, Violeta could help her.


    However, Violeta didn''t immediately offer her assistance. Instead, she wanted Kaylee to improve her skills through her own efforts.


    Many people aspire to enter the Millennium Grand Theater every year, but only a few are epted. Thepetition is fierce.


    If Kaylee meets professional standards butcks connections, then Violeta can certainly lend her a hand.


    If Kaylee''s skills are not up to par, she won''t push her forward.


    She should leave this opportunity to someone else.


    "Vio, shall I give you a ride home?"


    Zoren was about to speak but was interrupted by Jasper''s punch. He quickly changed his words, "I suddenly remembered that I have something to do. Let our dear friend, Hayden, take you home!"


    Violeta was speechless.


    "Hayden, I''m leaving Vio in your hands! Make sure to safely take her home."


    The three of them quickly drove away, leaving only Violeta with Hayden.


    Violeta was slightly startled. She sighed and turned to look at Hayden.


    She asked, "Where''s your car?"


    As they were speaking, the driver arrived and opened the car door. Violeta was just about to get in.


    Hayden''s clear voice came from behind.


    "Sit in the back."


    "Oh, okay...


    Violeta turned on her tiptoes and sat in the back, next to Hayden.


    After dropping off Violeta in front of her house, Hayden rolled down the car window. His dark eyes fixed on her, and he said, "Goodnight."


    "Goodnight."


    Violeta waved at him and then turned to enter the house.


    Hayden watched her go inside before instructing the driver to leave.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    The next day, they arrived at school.


    The instructor announced the preparations for the school''s Moon Festival and encouraged everyone to sign up for the performances.


    Violeta sat in the back row, resting her chin on one hand and twirling a pen with the other.


    Many students in the front row began to discuss it excitedly.


    "I watched the previous Moon Festival dance performance by the dance club on the forum. It was amazing! Their street dance was so good, very captivating."


    "Every performance by the dance club is excellent. They have been the champions for many years in a row."


    "Yes! Lena is in the dance club. Lena, can you give us a hint about what performance the dance club is preparing for this year?"


    "Yeah, tell us..."


    Zelena instantly became the center of attention in the ss. She shyly covered her face and said, "Please don''t ask me anymore. The club hasn''t decided on the performance yet, but it will most likely be a dance performance. We won''t disappoint everyone."


    Kaylee in the back row rolled her eyes andmented, "Such an arrogant person."


    "If it weren''t for our club cking off every year, they wouldn''t have a chance."


    After the argument with the members of the dance club on the busst time, Kaylee''s fondness for the group plummeted to negative levels. The two clubs already had a bad rtionship. Now, Kaylee considers the dance club her archenemy.


    Violeta remained silent, quietly packing up her books and preparing for the end of ss.


    As the bell rang, Violeta and Kaylee prepared to leave the ssroom for their tennis club. Just as they walked out of the ssroom door, they heard a few sarcastic voices from behind.


    Candy said, "I don''t think the tennis club should participate in the Moon Festival. It''s so embarrassing. They always make fools of themselves on stage."


    Gillian added, "They never have any impressive performances. They''re like clowns."


    Candy continued, "I watchedst year''s recording. What were they even doing on stage? It wasughable!"


    Zelena responded, "Oh, please don''t say that, and don''t speak so loudly. It wouldn''t be good if Sis heard!" Violeta and Kaylee turned around, their eyes icy and indifferent as they looked at them.


    Kaylee asked, "Are you saying this for us to hear? Come on, we''re right in front of you. Say it now!"


    Gillian and Candy''s expressions froze.


    Gillian replied, "Kaylee, did we mention you by name? What''s with this attitude? Just mind your own business! We can say whatever we want. It''s none of your concern!"


    Candy added, "Besides, did we say anything wrong? When has the tennis club ever outperformed the dance club in the Moon Festival?"


    Kaylee lowered her gaze and said


    el


    loudly, "We don''t bother arguing with the dance club! They can only rely on their rankings in some campus activities! If they have the ability, they should participate in externalpetitions and bring glory to the school!"


    At that moment, the ssroom was still filled with many people. Kaylee''s loud voice instantly attracted the attention of others.


    Zelena took the opportunity to quickly step forward and y the role of a peacemaker.


    "Stop it, everyone. Every club has its strengths. Actually, I wanted Sis to join the dance club with me, considering herck of coordination. Oh, mean, she doesn''t know how to dance, so I gave up on that idea."


    What?


    Did Zelena just imply that Violetacks coordination?


    The people in the ssroom exchanged nces and began to whisper.


    "So Violetacks coordination. It''s such a shame to have such a beautiful face."


    Originally, it was a matter between clubs, unrted to individuals.


    But now, Zelena has shifted the focus of the conversation to Violeta.


    Violeta narrowed her eyes, and her rosy lips slowly parted. "Zelena, every time I try to see you as a decent person, can you try to act a little more like one?"


    Zelena, feeling wronged, took a step forward and grabbed Violeta''s arm. She said, "Sis, I''m sorry. You can scold me. I didn''t mean to bring this up." Violeta felt extreme disgust as she looked at Zelena and said, "I don''t like to insult people. Usually, I prefer to use my hands."


    As she finished speaking, Violeta raised her hand and pushed Zelena to the ground. Zelena fell heavily on her backside and was stunned!


    "Ouch!"


    "I don''t appreciate trash touching me," Violeta said.


    Everyone was stunned.


    No one expected Violeta to take action.


    Isn''t she audacious?


    Candy and Gillian rushed forward to help Zelena, who was on the ground. "Are you okay, Lena?"


    "Everyone saw it! Violeta physically attacked someone!"


    1


    Kaylee looked at them with a dumbfounded expression and asked, "Are you two out of your minds? Zelena deserved it, and besides, she''s not fragile. What''s the big deal if she gets pushed? Violeta


    is being kind by not pping her."


    The two stood at the doorway, looking down at Zelena, Candy, and Gillian.


    "The dance club won''t be in first ce in the Moon Festival this year."


    "If not the Dance Club, then is it your tennis club?"


    "You got it right. It''s the tennis club. If you don''t believe it, let''s have apetition."


    Zelena clenched her fists. A sinister look was hidden beneath her darkshes, and she said, "Don''t be ridiculous, Sis. Does the tennis club have any


    outstanding performances?"


    Violeta smirked. "Well, let''s wait and see."

 Chapter 71 Lets Beat Those Girls From The Dance Club!

    Chapter 71 Let''s Beat Those Girls From The Dance Club!


    The drama came to an End


    Zelena got up from the ground, and everyone gathered around her.


    She insincerely defended Violeta, "I''m fine. I just lost my bnce earlier. It''s not Sis''s fault. She misunderstood me. Let''s not me her. I hope one day we can reconcile and go back to how things were."


    Gillian said, "Lena, what misunderstanding could you possibly have with Violeta? You are the true heiress, and she is an imposter! Logically speaking, she should be the one trying to please you!"


    Candy added, "Exactly! Violeta, this imposter heiress, has taken away eighteen years of your wonderful life. Where does she get the audacity to act superior in front of you? She is so shameless!"


    Zelena''s generosity at this moment made Violeta''s previous arrogance even more apparent.


    The ssmates in the ss whispered about how Violeta''s behavior just now was simply too much.


    Zelena lowered her head and straightened her clothes, a slight smile appearing on her lips.


    Meanwhile, Violeta and Kaylee arrived at the tennis court.


    In the lounge, they met their senior, who had thetest updates on the investigation.


    "Violeta, Kay, you''re here. I have good news to share."


    "What is it?"


    The senior said, "There is something wrong with Zelena''s votes on the campus belle list. I and a few senior brothers from the technology department have been paying attention and investigating for many days. We found that Zelena''s vote count is increasing in a regr pattern. So, we randomly checked the IP addresses of many users and found that they were not even from our school. This means that most likely, these votes were manipted. We have reported it to the school."


    Kaylee was extremely happy and responded, "Really? Does that mean Zelena will be disqualified from thepetition?"


    Senior Sister: "If it is proven, all the manipted votes will be reset to zero. This kind of behavior is despicable, but the specific punishment will depend on how the school handles it."


    Kaylee turned to Violeta and said, "That''s great, Vio! If we can bring down Zelena, you will be the winner!!"


    If Zelena is eliminated in the second round, then the champion of the third round will undoubtedly be Violeta.


    It seems that this year''s new campus belle has already been chosen.


    Kaylee was ecstatic, even more so than Violeta herself.


    However, Violeta felt that this matter was not as simple as Kaylee thought. Zelena is cunning and scheming.


    "Sis, where did you trace the IP addresses to?"


    The senior answered, "It''s from the southern area. We couldn''t find the exact location, but we can narrow down the general range."


    Violeta nodded. "Okay, thank you for your efforts these past few days."


    The senior smiled and said, "It''s just a small matter. Not to mention that you are a member of our club, but as one of the organizers of the campus bellepetition, I must uphold fairness!"


    Just as they were talking, a few club members entered the lounge to get some water.


    After getting the water, they sat together in the lounge and chatted.


    "I don''t know what performance to prepare for this year''s Moon Festival."


    In previous years, they would just go with the flow, and it seemed like this year would be no exception.


    The notice for the Moon Festival was sent to every club.


    In the afternoon, Jasper called for a meeting with the members of the club, with the sole purpose ofing up with a performance.


    Even if it was just going with the flow, they had toe up with something to present.


    There was silence in the room, as no one was willing to take the initiative toe up with an idea.


    Jasper was quite troubled.


    And just at that moment, Violeta stood up from her seat and said, "I''lle up with a performance."


    Everyone turned their heads in surprise to see Violeta standing up at the back. Their eyes shone as if they were gazing at a goddess!


    Jasper was even more surprised as he looked at Violeta.


    Violeta was like a savior sent from heaven!


    In previous years,ing up with a performance had always been a challenge. No one wanted to generate ideas, let alone take on the responsibility.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    If it were a tennis match, Jasper wouldn''t even have to ask. Everyone would be willing to participate.


    But when it came to performing on stage for the festival, no one wanted to embarrass themselves.


    Now that Violeta was willing, everyone was overjoyed and eximed:


    "Violeta, you''re our savior!"


    "Yes, this is fantastic! Is our tennis club finally getting a chance to shine?"


    "Last year, someone recited a poem on stage, and it was a disaster."


    "Violeta, what kind of performance do you want to do? We''ll all support you!"


    Violeta shook her head and said, "I haven''t decided yet. But since no one else wants to perform, I''m willing to do it."


    Today in the ssroom, she had a heated argument with Zelena.


    If the tennis club doesn''t step up at this year''s Moon Festival, it will embarrass her.


    Of course, Violeta won''t let Zelena embarrass her, so she decided to take charge of this group of ckers for this year''s festival. "Everyone, let''s apud!"


    p, p, p!


    Violeta thought they were being too dramatic, so she forced a smile and sat down.


    Then someone spoke up, "I''ve


    always had an issue with Lucy and


    others from the dance club. Their attitude when they argued with us on the busst time was


    outrageous."


    "Yeah, I hope this year''s Moon Festival will make up for their past mistakes!"


    Kaylee asked curiously, "Who is Lucy?"


    The senior sitting next to her said, "Lucy is the president of the dance club, and also..."


    She lowered her voice and said, "She''s also our president''s ex-girlfriend."


    What?


    "I can''t believe it."


    Kaylee was shocked.


    She never expected such aplicated rtionship.


    No wonder there has been a long-standing grudge.


    Meeting an ex-lover must be a chaotic situation.


    Lucy and Jasper were together in their freshman year. Lucy liked Jasper, but they broke up in less than a month.


    She was heartbroken, so she took a year off in her sophomore year to study dance abroad and only returned this year.


    In less than a month of a rtionship, she escaped overseas for a year, which shows how deeply Jasper hurt her.


    After Lucy left that year, her few


    close friends who stayed in the dance club started to resent the


    tennis club. This is also one of the significant reasons for the grudge between the dance club and the tennis club.


    "Lucy is back. The dance club will be more audacious this year."


    "But if Lucy is in charge, it won''t be so easy for us to win the Moon Festival this year."


    Some people started to criticize it, and no one refuted.


    Because everyone knows the dance club''s dominant position in the school''s programs.


    However, Jasper has great


    confidence in Violeta and says, "Vio,


    if you participate in the festival, you will be the pride of the tennis club


    We with all support you and believe that we won''t lose to other clubs this year!"


    "Yes! The president is right. Let''s beat those girls from the dance club!"


    Why did they suddenly be so passionate?


    Violeta nced at Jasper. It was all because of his romantic history.


    It was no secret that Jasper frequently changed girlfriends at school. So after he broke up with Lucy, he didn''t have any lingering feelings either. But who would have thought that from then on, the tennis club would be enemies with the dance club?

 Chapter 72 Dance Clubs President - Jaspers Ex-girlfriend!

    Chapter 72 Dance Club''s President - Jasper''s Ex-girlfriend!


    "Know thyself, know thy enemy. A thousand battles, a thousand victories."


    After the meeting, Kaylee began gathering information about Jasper and Lucy''s past rtionship through various channels.


    "Lucy Trivia is the only daughter of the Trivia family in Quinston. She has been skilled in various arts since childhood. Unfortunately, she fell into the hands of Jasper, a notorious yboy."


    "Jasper''s family owns a film and televisionpany. He has encountered all kinds of beauties, so Lucy couldn''t capture his heart and was eventually abandoned. After the breakup, Lucy was devastated. She took a break from school and went abroad to rx and further her dance studies. I heard that she has returned this semester, but it seems like she hasn''te to school yet. However, she will definitely show up at the Moon Festival."


    Kaylee sat next to Violeta and eagerly shared what she had learned.


    "Vio, she is a formidable opponent. Can our club handle the Moon Festival? What performance are you preparing? Have you figured it out?" Violeta leaned back in her chair, ying with her phone, and calmly replied, "I haven''t figured it out."


    Kaylee was taken aback.


    "Oh my, you haven''t figured it out? We made such bold statements in the ssroom today. What if we get embarrassed?"


    Kaylee panicked.


    It was indeed satisfying to talk big earlier.


    But if they get embarrassed after the Moon Festival, it would be painful to be humiliated!


    "Calm down. It''s just dancing. I want to see whocks coordination." Violeta shifted her gaze away from the screen.


    Three dayster, Lucy arrived at Tnd University.


    When the members of the dance club heard that Lucy had finallye to the school, they skipped their afternoon sses to meet her at the club. Zelena was also among them, eagerly looking forward to seeing Lucy.


    Because she heard that Lucy was Jasper''s ex-girlfriend.


    Now that Violeta is hanging out with Jasper, if Lucy finds out about her, she will target her.


    Zelena secretly nned to provoke a conflict between Lucy and Violeta.


    At this moment, the door of the dance club suddenly swung open, and everyone turned their heads to look.


    "She''s here. It''s the president!"


    The club door opened. A pair of slender hands lifted the pink and white door curtain, revealing a brown uniform and a pair of long and well- proportioned legs.


    Lucy truly lived up to her reputation as Quinston''s famous heiress. Even without looking at her face, her temperament alone showed that she had been raised in luxury since childhood.


    Lucy was very beautiful, with delicate features and fair skin.


    But what stood out the most was her temperament, which surpassed her facial features. Having danced since she was young, her temperament was superior to that of ordinary people.


    Even when mixed in with the crowd, she still caught people''s attention at first nce.


    Her temperament was somewhat simr to Violeta''s!


    Violeta had been raised in luxury since childhood. There was always an air of nobility around her that ordinary people couldn''t match.


    Since Violeta returned to the White family, she had gained a rxed and carefree aura, which made others jealous.


    This kind of aura was what Zelena detested the most!


    She was the heiress of the ke family, but she grew up in amon family with her foster parents.


    What was originally her glory and wealth were taken by Violeta. Why didn''t she hate her?


    The shadow of Violeta has been looming over her. Zelena wanted to strive to break free from that shadow, and she even wanted to surpass her! Now, Zelena noticed a simr aura around Lucy as she had seen on Violeta. She felt a sense of unease.


    "President!"


    "President, you''re finally back!"


    Everyone rushed forward and gathered around Lucy.


    Lucy smiled at them and responded, "It''s been a while, everyone. It seems like we have many new members."


    "Yes, indeed! We recruited many new members during the year you were away. Let me introduce them to you. This is Alice, and this is..."


    This time, Lucy had prepared gifts for everyone upon her return to school.


    For every new member introduced, Lucy would give a small gift as a token of appreciation. "Just a little something."


    "Thank you, President."


    "And we have Zelena, our new freshman recruit this year. Lena,e and say hello to the president."


    Zelena was called out. She looked up at Lucy with an innocent smile before walking over and obediently greeting her, "Hi, President. I''m Zelena ke."


    Lucy smiled and said, "Hi, this is a gift for you."


    Zelena nced at the gift in her hand.


    She thought to herself, Who would want this worthless item?


    But despite her thoughts, she epted the gift with a pleasantly surprised expression. "Thank you, President! I really appreciate it."


    Lucy said, "I''m d you like it. It''s just a small token of appreciation."


    The gift was a MiAmor lipstick and a bottle of perfume.


    It was already quite thoughtful, especially considering it was their first meeting. Who would be so generous as to give everyone a gift?


    So every member who received a gift was very happy.


    Regardless of the value of the gift, as long as they could receive one, it was a pleasant surprise.


    However, when Zelena opened the gift and saw the lipstick and perfume inside, a hint of disdain shed in her eyes.


    These things are only cherished by those who can''t afford better items.


    And the color of the lipstick is so unattractive.


    Previously, the dance club was managed by the vice president. Now that Lucy has returned, the club''s affairs naturally have to be handed over to her.


    The first task at hand is to prepare for the Moon Festival next month.


    This is Lucy''s first Moon Festival since her return, so she cannot be careless.


    She used this good opportunity to gather everyone and hold a meeting.


    Taking advantage of the opportunity, Zelena quickly mentioned the grandiose words Violeta had said in ss during the meeting.


    Upon hearing Zelena''s words, several former cheerleaders in the dance club were furious.


    They immediately stood up and passionately eximed, "President, Violeta has gone too far! You don''t even know. This year, their tennis club went to y in the league, and they kicked all of our cheerleaders off the bus on the way!"


    "Yeah, thinking about this makes me so angry! I''ve never encountered such a despicable act before. Violeta is just causing trouble! Oh, Lena, also mention the incident when we went to the theater."


    "Previously, we didn''t have a president to support us, but now that our president is back, you must stand up for us!"


    Zelena''s eyes sparkled, and she


    quickly said, "Actually, it''s not a big


    deal. It''s just thatst time we went to the theater to watch a y, Violeta and her friends snatched our tickets. Well, Violeta and her friends have more influence than us and we couldn''tpete. I had originally booked the tickets, thinking of treating everyone to a show, but I


    didn''t expect..."


    Upon hearing this, Lucy furrowed her brow and asked, "She snatched your tickets? Who is Violeta?"


    "President, Violeta is a freshman in our year!"


    "Oh, right... She is dating Jasper," someone in the crowd whispered.


    Lucy was startled to hear that.


    She believed that she had moved on from Jasper.


    She had been away for a year, but


    upon returning, she realized that she hadn''t truly forgotten about him. The first thing she did uponing back to Quinston was to find out about Jasper''s current situation.


    Upon learning this, Lucy''s heart tightened.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Does Jasper have a girlfriend?

 Chapter 73 Meeting Lucy - Long-awaited Impressions

    Chapter 73 Meeting Lucy - Long-awaited Impressions


    Lucy''s expression suddenly changed, catching everyone''s attention. Casey Lambert, the Vice President of the club, spoke up. "Lucy, it''s just a rumor for now. We haven''t confirmed whether they are together or not."


    The news of Violeta being Jasper''s girlfriend has been circting in the school for a long time, and everyone has taken it for granted.


    Furthermore, someone even witnessed Violeta feeding Jasper soup in the cafeteria!


    Many pairs of eyes saw it happen.


    It''s not just an unfounded rumor.


    Lucy pursed her lips and forced a smile. "It''s fine. After all, it''s been over a year since we broke up. It''s normal for him to have a girlfriend, right?"


    "But Violeta is acting arrogant because of her connection to the tennis club!"


    "Yeah, that''s right. Lucy, you don''t know. This Violeta is really going too far..."


    The conflict between the two clubs had been ongoing for quite some time.


    Recently, the situation escted significantly when the cheerleaders were expelled from the bus by the tennis league.


    Several former cheerleaders vehemently criticized Violeta, even going so far as to exaggerate the incident where Zelena was provoked and supposedly ''hit'' by Violeta in ss.


    "She hit someone?"


    "Yes! If someone hadn''t intervened in ss, Lena would have been hit!"


    Zelena interrupted deliberately. "Stop talking about it. I believe my sister didn''t mean it."


    Their discussion continued.


    Lucy listened to their excited chatter and formed a negative impression of Violeta in her mind.


    Furthermore, the fact that Violeta was Jasper''s "current girlfriend" only intensified Lucy''s dislike for her, even though she hadn''t met Violeta in person yet.


    "Alright. I''ve heard everything you guys said. Since Violeta is so confident, we must make her regret it at this year''s Moon Festival! We''ll show her that our dance club is not to be messed with."


    "That''s great!"


    Everyone became excited.


    "With our club president leading our rehearsals, we''ll definitely give those monkeys from the tennis club a good beating!"


    Zelena felt pleased to see how much the Dance Club members despised Violeta.


    ...


    News about Lucy''s return to Tnd University spread throughout the campus within half a day.


    At noon, on the second floor of the cafeteria.


    The members of the tennis club sat together for lunch, with Violeta and Kaylee also present. Nn sat at a nearby table with the club members. Lucy entered the cafeteria with the dance club members following behind. As soon as they entered, whispers filled the air.


    "Look, it''s Lucy."


    "She''s finally back. I thought she wouldn''te back."


    "Oh no, it''s going to be a typical battleground. Look over there..."


    The seats next to the window were upied by the tennis club members.


    Jasper and Violeta sat at the same table. Next to them were the vice president of the tennis club and Nn, the student council president.


    Almost two-thirds of the tennis club members had arrived.


    When the two groups met, the previously noisy cafeteria suddenly fell silent.


    The onlookers lowered their voices and quietly observed.


    Lucy''s gaze fell on Jasper, and she felt a tinge of bitterness in her heart.


    She remembered that when they were together, Jasper never ate in the cafeteria.


    Those young masters disliked the cafeteria''s food.


    But now...


    They were all sitting in the cafeteria, having a meal with Violeta.


    Lucy''s gaze slowly shifted to Violeta, who was sitting next to Jasper. Indeed, she had a beautiful appearance.


    Violeta, who was drinking soup, felt the hostile gaze on her and put down her spoon. She gently lifted her eyes and met that gaze.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Lucy looked stunning in her luxurious attire, with her long ck hair flowing down and delicate features.


    Their eyes met, and Lucy lowered her eyshes slightly.


    Kaylee whispered in Violeta''s ear, "Vio, that''s Lucy! Jasper''s ex-girlfriend."


    Violeta remainedposed. She only nced at Lucy before shifting her gaze. She yfully teased Jasper across the table. "So, she''s your ex? She''s quite beautiful. Not bad."


    Jasper and hispanions also directed their attention towards Lucy.


    After more than a year, Lucy had remained unchanged.


    Jasper stayed indifferent and simply responded with a soft "Hmm."


    Lucy approached the members of the dance club, and Zoren and Liam exchanged nces, sensing her strong presence.


    Her voice was gentle. "It has been over a year since west met, everyone. It seems like your tennis club has some new members."


    Hayden leaned back in his chair, lips slightly pursed, his gaze fixed on Violeta across from him,pletely ignoring Lucy.


    Zoren asked, "Lucy, when did youe back?"


    Liam added, "It''s been so long. We thought you wouldn''t return."


    Lucy replied, "Why wouldn''t Ie back? I just went out to have some fun and rx. I still have many friends in Quinston, I can''t just abandon them."


    The Trivia family was one of the most prestigious families in Quinston, so Lucy and Zoren naturally belonged to the same social circle.


    Lucy didn''t know Violeta, so she


    didn''t even


    consider her as the


    daughter of a prestigious family. She


    thought she was just an ordinary freshman at Tnd University who


    was lucky enough to join the tennis club, which caught Jasper''s attention.


    While they were talking, Violeta quietly ate her meal.


    "Aren''t you going to introduce her? Is she a new member of your club?"


    Violeta realized that Lucy was referring to her, so she looked up and smiled at Lucy, introducing herself, "Hello. I''m a freshman, Vio¡ª"


    However, Lucy coldly interrupted her. "Did I ask you?"


    Her tone was sharp, and anyone could tell that Lucy was intentionally trying to embarrass Violeta.


    If it were an ordinary person, they would have been speechless after being questioned like that. Even Kaylee, who was sitting next to Violeta, felt her palms getting sweaty.


    But Violeta still maintained a smile.


    "I have heard of your name before. It''s truly a pleasure to meet you today."


    Jasper furrowed his brows and said to Lucy, "Who did you provoke to make you so temperamental? Did you lose your manners while studying abroad?"


    Lucy sneered. "I have no manners. She has the best manners."


    Zoren was dumbfounded.


    Liam was no better than Zoren.


    Both of them could tell that Lucy hadn''t forgotten about Jasper.


    It seems that Vio was misunderstood!


    Zoren lightly kicked Violeta''s foot under the table, signaling her to finish her meal quickly and leave this troublesome ce so as not to get involved with Lucy.


    Receiving Zoren''s signal, Violeta picked up her te.


    "Eat slowly. I have sses in the afternoon."


    Kaylee also stood up quickly, preparing to retreat from this chaotic ce with Violeta.


    Just as the two were about to leave,


    A person emerged from behind Lucy and deliberately bumped into Violeta, causing the te to tilt and the soup to spill all over the floor.


    "ng="


    The te fell to the ground, shocking the people at the table.


    "Vio!" Zoren quickly stood up. "Are you burned?"


    A trace of barely noticeable annoyance shed in Violeta''s eyes as she looked at the te on the ground, the spilled soup, and the leftover food. She nced sideways at the person who bumped into her.


    At first sight, she immediately recognized Casey, a member of the dance club who had previously spoken up for Zelena. She was the cheerleading team captain during the bus incident.

 Chapter 74 Lucy, You Can Try To Hit Her!

    Chapter 74 Lucy, You Can Try To Hit Her!


    Violeta nced at Casey.


    In response, Casey raised her eyebrows as if to say, "What can you do to me?"


    Her expression seemed to invite a smack, but instead, she said, "Oh, sorry. I didn''t notice youing over just now. Did I bump into you? Are you hurt?"


    "She is standing here just fine. How could she be hurt... " The people from the dance club in the back row chimed in.


    Zoren quickly walked to Violeta''s side and asked, "Vio, are you okay? Did you get burned?"


    Violeta replied, "I''m fine."Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Zoren criticized Casey. "Are your eyes just for decoration?"


    Casey dared to do this because Lucy was back now, and with Lucy backing them up, they didn''t have to pay any price.


    Sure enough, Lucy turned around, nced at the te on the ground, and then looked at Violeta.


    "It was just a light bump. If she had held it firmly, nothing would have happened. Who do you want to me?"


    Zoren turned his head. "What did you say, Lucy?"


    Lucy crossed her arms and looked resolute as she said, "With so many people in the cafeteria, is it really that rare to identally bump into someone while walking? If she had held it firmly, nothing would have happened."


    Anyone with eyes could see that the people from the dance club were deliberately causing trouble just now.


    But now Lucy was openly protecting the people from the dance club, which undoubtedly fueled their arrogance. Since Lucy had already made her stance clear, Violeta didn''t want to give her a good face anymore.


    She saw Violeta turn to the side and pick up the tray from Kaylee''s hand, directly covering it on Casey''s body.


    "Ah!" Casey screamed in pain, using her hand to vigorously pat away the soup and leftover food.


    "Violeta! What are you doing!" Casey red at Violeta and cursed, "Are you crazy!"


    Violeta crossed her arms and imitated what Lucy had just said to Casey, "Is it such a rare thing to identally bump into someone while walking? Couldn''t you just not stand in front of me?"


    "You!"


    "What? I haven''t even med you for bumping into my tray, but speaking of which, what''s the big deal about getting a little bit of leftover food on you? Are you made of paper?"


    Violeta had a way with sarcastic remarks.


    She threw their previous conversation back at them.


    Casey''s hand trembled in anger. "Violeta, are you deliberately picking a fight? Who do you think you are ...


    "


    Before she could finish her sentence, she felt the gazes of several men at the nearby table, and the rest of her words got stuck in her throat. Casey felt a wave of fear. She had forgotten that Violeta now had these men as her backers. She was just an ordinary person. How could she possibly fight against them? So Casey nced at Lucy and said with a touch of grievance, "Lucy ...


    Seeing her club member being bullied, Lucy naturally couldn''t tolerate it.


    "


    She had a preconceived bias against Violeta, and now that she saw Violeta physically attacking members of the dance club, she immediately concluded that Violeta was a scheming woman who wanted to climb the socialdder!


    Lucy followed Casey''s words and said, "Violeta, you''re so arrogant, huh? Who do you think you are? It''s not your turn to teach my club member a lesson!"


    Lucy had never shown a friendly face to Violeta from the beginning.


    Violeta was polite to her only because she used to be Jasper''s ex.


    Since Lucy kept acting like this, Violeta naturally wouldn''t give her any face.


    "A dog that bullies others is not good. What kind of person can raise such a dog?"


    Well said!


    If it weren''t for Kaylee''s inability to talk to Lucy, she would have screamed to cheer Violeta on.


    Vio stood her ground and retaliated against Lucy.


    Kaylee silently cheered for Violeta in her heart.


    Lucy understood Violeta''s sarcasm. Even senior students would be polite to her when she was in school.


    Now that she had only been away for a year, when did it be eptable for a freshman to speak so arrogantly in front of her?


    Lucy immediately raised her hand to p Violeta in the face.


    "You insolent girl!"


    The nearby onlookers widened their eyes in surprise.


    Kaylee and Zoren were both prepared to catch Lucy''s hand before it reached Violeta.


    Unexpectedly, a low, cold, and clear male voice came from the table.


    "Lucy, go ahead and hit her. Let''s see what happens!"


    Hayden''s voice carried a distinct air of gravity, neither light nor heavy. He remained reclined in his chair, exuding an aura of calm and nobility. His dark eyes were deep and almost ck, showing no obvious change in expression, but they gave the impression that his gaze was sharper than before.


    Lucy''s hand halted, her slender fingers trembling slightly before she put it down.


    She turned to Hayden in disbelief and asked, "Hayden, what do you mean?"


    Everyone present was shocked!


    With just a few words, Hayden managed to calm down the furious Lucy.


    Only a few people among the onlookers knew about Hayden''s influential background.


    But Zoren and others present were well aware, as were the members of the dance club.


    Lucy knew very well what Hayden''s words represented.


    She just didn''t expect that someone as indifferent as Hayden would one day stand up for a woman! Hayden said, "Are you deaf? Or did you not understand English after studying abroad for a year?"


    Lucy was too angry to speak, but mostly she was shocked.


    Has Violeta already be so important in their group?


    She could ept Zoren standing up for Violeta, but how could Hayden be willing to stand up for her!?


    Zelena, who was among the members of the dance club, witnessed this scene firsthand and was also very shocked. Wasn''t it said that Violeta was in a rtionship with Jasper? Could it be that she was also involved with Hayden? There was no way Lucy''s p couldnd on Violeta''s face.


    She sneered and nodded at Violeta, saying, "So you''re Violeta, huh? Well, I heard you caused a scene about winning the Moon Festival this year for your tennis club. Let''s wait and see!


    After speaking, Lucy and the members of the dance club left the cafeteria.


    Everyone was surprised. They didn''t expect that their first confrontation would end with Lucy and her group leaving!


    Jasper apologized to Violeta. "Vio, I''m sorry. It''s probably because of me that she acted this way."


    Violeta gave him a knowing look and said, "No worries, Jasper. Good luck with your romantic entanglements."


    "But I''m not innocent either. After all, it was me who dragged you into acting in the cafeteria in the first ce."


    At that time, Violeta deliberately


    pulled


    er into the cafeteria to et


    act out a soup-feeding scene to provoke Zelena and the others.


    W1


    Now the consequences had fallen on her own shoulders. Violeta didn''t expect such a chain reaction. She could only ept it.


    "Now that it''se to this, let''s prepare well for the Moon Festival and not embarrass the tennis club."


    "All right."


    ...


    After this incident, Violeta began to seriously work on the program for the Moon Festival.


    If she wanted to surpass the dance club, the best program would be in the same genre. Dance against dance!

 Chapter 75 The Missed Ballet In A Previous Life

    Chapter 75 The Missed Ballet In A Previous Life


    "Dancing?"


    Kaylee was amazed when she learned about Violeta''s n. "Vio, I had no idea you could dance!"


    Violeta smiled mysteriously.


    She did have some background in dancing, thanks to Mr. and Mrs. ke.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    When she was a child, Mr. and Mrs. ke had her learn ballet. However, they felt sorry for Violeta when she found practicing too tiring, so they let her switch to ying the piano after only two years.


    She never thought she would achieve much in this lifetime, but she did have a connection with dancing.


    It all started in her previous life when she graduated from college. Violeta missed the opportunity to y the leadingdy, as Zelena snatched the role away from her.


    At that time, Violeta was the top student in her department, so the instructor had high hopes for her. He informed Violeta early on that the production team was going to select the leading female role from their ss, and the character was a renowned dancer from the western regions of the capital city.


    To obtain this role and to resonate with the character, Violeta made up her mind to start practicing dancing in advance.


    The dance she practiced was none other than the most challenging ssical dance, ballet.


    Learning ballet was a difficult journey for Violeta, as she started almost from scratch.


    Fortunately, her hard work paid off.


    During the audition, Violeta''s ballet performance amazed the casting director and assistant director present. They immediately decided to cast her in the leading female role.


    But unfortunately, Violeta''s happiness did notst long. In less than half a month, the casting director of the production called Violeta to inform her that the role had been given to Zelena.


    Violeta was left empty-handed!


    She couldn''t understand why. Was Zelena really better than her and deserving of the role?


    Later, she found out that it wasn''t because Zelena was more talented. It was because Mr. and Mrs. ke had invested arge sum of money in Zelena.


    When she learned the truth, Violeta burst into tears.


    Because as soon as she got the role, she happily called Mr. and Mrs. ke to share the good news.


    She even happily imagined that once the show became popr, she would have money to show her gratitude to them.


    But Mr. and Mrs. ke betrayed her cruelly.


    They knew very well how much effort Violeta had put into getting the role. She had spent countless hours practicing dance, even went on a diet to fit the character, and studied the historical background of the era in the y. She had put in so much effort.


    But they still chose to take the role away from her and give it to Zelena, just because they were willing to spend money on her.


    During her four years of college, Mr. and Mrs. ke had ignored her, and she could understand that.


    They stopped providing tuition and living expenses, and she could understand that too.


    But this incident truly chilled her heart.


    To this day, Violeta still remembers the words they said on the phone. "Lena is the future star who will stand under the spotlight, attracting everyone''s attention. As for you, even if we give you this good role, can you perform well? You simply don''t have the talent for acting. Can''t you just work like a normal person? You''re a selfish person for trying topete with Lena!"


    This sentence became a nightmare in Violeta''s heart.


    Even though she had been hated by everyone in the entertainment industry, she never had the intention to quit showbiz.


    She was determined to prove to Mr. and Mrs. ke who was truly suitable to stand under the spotlight!


    Thinking about these past experiences, a faint sorrow lingered around Violeta.


    "Vio, what''s wrong with you?"


    Violeta snapped out of her memories and forced a smile. "I can only dance one type of dance, so I''ll perform this dance for the Moon Festival." Kaylee curiously asked, "What is it?"


    Violeta replied, "Ballet."


    "Wow!"


    In Kaylee''s mind, an image of Violeta dancing elegantly instantly appeared, and she eagerly looked at her.


    "Vio, it''s going to be amazing! I can already envision it!"


    Lucy studied contemporary dance, while Violeta specialized in ssical dance.


    It seems that the Moon Festival will be a fusion of modern and ssical dance!


    After deciding to perform ballet for the show, Violeta began practicing as soon as she returned home in the evening.


    Since there was no dance studio in her house, the servants prepared an empty room on the third floor for Violeta to practice in.


    She thought she had already


    forgotten the movements of the Hu Xuan dance because, in her previous life, she never attempted the dance again after facing discouragement, and this continued until her death.


    But unexpectedly, when the music started ying, all the movements Violeta had practiced in her previous life came flooding back into her mind. The dance steps naturally followed the sound of the music. Since there was no mirror in the room, Violeta didn''t know if she was dancing well or not. Music filled the room, and the servants quietly gathered at the door to watch Violeta dance.


    In hushed voices, they whispered, "Ms. Violeta dances so beautifully!"


    "Yes, indeed!"


    At that moment, Niall appeared behind the servants and asked in a low voice, "What are you all watching?"


    The maids turned to Niall and made a subtle gesture. "Young Master, Ms. Violeta is dancing inside. You shoulde and see."


    Niall joined them at the door to watch Violeta dance.


    As the music ended, Violeta didn''t feel tired because her physical stamina had recovered quite well during military training.


    Just as she was about to find her phone to review the details of the dance, she caught a glimpse of several figures at the door.


    Violeta turned her head and smiled. "Bro, why are you all standing at the door?"


    Niall looked at Violeta affectionately and walked in.


    "We didn''t want to disturb you, Vio. You danced really well!"


    "Oh,e on. I was just improvising. Tnd University is about to hold the Moon Festival, and I have to perform on behalf of the tennis club. I can''t embarrass myself on stage."


    "You call that improvising? You''re so amazing. If you perform it on stage, no one could beat you, Vio."


    Niall had a talent for ttery.


    Violeta smiled helplessly. "Bro, you''re praising me blindly. I do have ws in my dancing!"


    Niall nced around the room and


    stroked his chin. "This dance room is not up to par. It''s too small and


    doesn''t have mirrors. It''s not suitable for practicing. How about this, Vio? If you want to practice dancing, I can rmend a good ce for you!"


    "Sure, where is it?"


    "Rhythmic Dance Studio."


    Rhythmic Dance Studio is a renowned dance academy in Quinston, offeringprehensive training for dancers rather than just a dance studio.


    Many parents preferred to send their


    children to Rhythmic to learn dance.


    Rhythmic had numerous


    professional teachers, and the variety of dance styles was particrly extensive. All the.


    instructors had participated in both


    domestic and international


    competitions and had received


    awards as outstanding dancers.


    Violeta learned ballet on her own because, in her previous life, she didn''t have the means to hire a teacher.


    Because of this, Violeta''s journey to learn dance was more challenging than that of ordinary people.


    If she could find a teacher to guide her, her progress would undoubtedly be faster than in her previous life.


    "I don''t know much about dance, but the owner of Rhythmic is my good friend. Vio, you are a talented dancer. If you''re going to dance, you should


    find the best teacher."


    "Sure."


    After hearing Niall''s words, Violeta naturally epted the offer with great enthusiasm. She was just an amateur. If she could improve through this opportunity, why not?

 Chapter 76 Carefully Selected, One In A Million

    Chapter 76 Carefully Selected, One In A Million


    Niall had informed the dance studio in advance, and over the weekend, Violeta paid a visit to Rhythmic.


    The studio had prepared a warm wee for Violeta. After being given a tour of the studio, she was introduced to her dance instructor. "Ms. Violeta, our ssical dance teacher''sst name is Parker. I will take you to meet her."


    Violeta nodded and replied politely, "Okay."


    The instructor assigned to Violeta was Grace Parker.


    Strictly speaking, Grace had retired from teaching a long time ago. She wasn''t an instructor at the institution, but one of the partners.


    Grace was a ssical dancer, particrly skilled in ballet. It was not an exaggeration to say that she was the best ssical dancer in the country. Having her as Violeta''s teacher was the most suitable choice.


    In the past few years, many people had wanted to be Grace''s disciples, but she had stopped taking on apprentices long ago. She had mentored two apprentices.


    Grace had once stated that she would only ept three apprentices in her lifetime.


    Thest apprentice to be epted would be carefully selected-one in a million.


    Grace agreed to teach Violeta dance. However, whether she would ept her as an apprentice was another matter. She needed to see Violeta''s talent first.


    After a while, Violeta arrived at the dance studio.


    "Ms. Parker, Ms. Violeta is here."


    Pushing the door open, she saw three people standing in front of the mirror in the dance studio. Grace, dressed in an elegant ck dance costume, was at the front.


    Beside her were two girls with short hair wearing white dance costumes.


    "Hello, Ms. Parker."


    Violeta greeted politely.


    The three turned around upon hearing the sound. Violeta was surprised to find that the two girls next to Grace were none other than the Nelson sisters-Nydia and Hazel!


    As Nydia and Hazel saw Violeta, their eyes widened in recognition.


    "Violeta!?"


    "Violeta!?"N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Violeta looked slightly surprised. "It''s you!"


    Seeing their expressions, Grace''s voice softened as she asked, "Nydia, Hazel, do you know each other?"


    Nydia replied, "That''s right. We met before at the league. She is from the Tnd University tennis club."


    Hazel added, "Violeta, are you here to learn ballet?"


    Violeta was quite surprised but quickly regained herposure. "Yes, I didn''t expect you two to be Ms. Parker''s students."


    Hazel said proudly, "That''s right!"


    Grace interrupted, "All right. Since you''re already here, let''s not waste any more time. Violeta, I can teach you ballet, but whether you can be my student is another matter."


    "Okay."


    "Now, let me see your dance."


    Grace gestured for Nydia to y the music. The space had already been cleared, allowing Violeta to freely showcase her dance.


    Violeta didn''t hesitate. As the music started ying, she confidently began showcasing her dance moves.


    Violeta''s appearance surprised the Nelson sisters.


    Before she arrived, Nydia and Hazel had heard that the personing was a youngdy from the White family.


    The White family! The youngdy belonged to the main lineage of the White family, prominent in the business empire of the Quinston tycoons, not a subsidiary branch.


    A few months ago, the lost daughter of the White family, who had been mistakenly taken away, was found and caused quite a stir in Quinston''s high society.


    There were all kinds of rumors in the circle.


    The most widely spread one was that this rich youngdy was ugly, vulgar, and not presentable at all!


    Therefore, the White family did not hold a banquet to wee her, nor did they bring her out to meet everyone.


    Nydia and Hazel had also heard these rumors before they met Violeta.


    Before Violeta arrived, both of them were looking forward to meeting this "vulgar rich girl" from the White


    family. They even considered then et


    idea of someone like her aspiring to be Grace''s student as mere wishful thinking.


    But now, upon seeing her, they were taken aback to discover that Violeta was actually the daughter of the White family!


    How could she be considered vulgar? The person spreading rumors must be foolish!


    Violeta danced gracefully to the music, captivating Nydia and Hazel.


    "p, p, p, p."


    The two of them spontaneously apuded. "You dance really well!"


    el


    Grace was also impressed with Violeta''s performance. As a professional dancer, she could identify the ws in Violeta''s dance, but what she admired the most was Violeta''s elegance, confidence, and liveliness. It was truly exceptional.


    Grace didn''t hesitate to praise. "You indeed dance very well."


    A gem in front of her eyes, when carved, will surely shine brightly.


    Grace was undoubtedly pleased with Violeta.


    "Excellent. If you want to learn ballet, I will help you."


    "Thank you, Ma''am."


    Ma''am?


    Grace did not object to this title.


    Nydia and Hazel exchanged a nce. They knew that Grace used to dislike being called "Ma''am" by younger generations.


    They didn''t expect that Grace wouldn''t mind being called "Ma''am" by Violeta. Does this mean that Violeta has a great chance of bing thest disciple?


    Violeta practiced in the dance studio for a long time. With Grace''s guidance, her understanding of dance had significantly improved.


    As the sun began to set, Violeta left the dance studio, bidding farewell to Nydia and Hazel, who were also leaving.


    "Hey! Violeta! Wait!"


    Hazel carried her bag, skipped over to Violeta''s side, and said, "I can''t believe you''re the daughter of the White family that was mentioned a few months ago! It''s really surprising!"


    Violeta didn''t stop walking. "What''s so surprising about it?"


    Nydia replied, "It''s surprising because you''re not what the rumors say."


    Violeta asked, "What do the rumors say?"


    Hazel chuckled and said, "ording to the rumors, you are ugly and uncultured, a country girl. Because your parents didn''t want to throw a banquet


    for you, everyone started saying those things about you."


    Violeta fell silent for a moment.


    In reality, Irene and Anton didn''t throw a banquet for her because she


    had just returned from Arlowand and her injuries from the car


    ident hadn''t fully healed yet


    Besides, she didn''t care about such


    things, so she didn''t ask them to


    throw a banquet.


    I didn''t expect the rumors to spread like this. Rumors can really harm people!


    "Now that you know the truth, remember to defend me if you hear anyone badmouthing me behind my back."


    Hazel replied, "It''s no big deal!"


    Nydia added, "Violeta, Ms. Parker likes you. You might even be herst disciple, and we''ll be sisters in the future."


    Violeta said, "It''s great to earn Ms. Parker''s approval, but bing a closed-door disciple is not something I insist on. I haven''t thought that far ahead."


    Hazel touched her chin. "Based on my understanding of Ms. Parker, she will most likely choose you."


    "Let''s not worry about that for now, Violeta. Why did you decide to perform ballet?"


    Violeta replied, "It''s for the Moon Festival at Tnd University. I will be performing on stage."


    The Moon Festival at Tnd University was quite renowned.


    Many students from other universities would alsoe to watch the performances.


    Hence, Nydia and Hazel were naturally aware of the tennis club''s annual embarrassing moments.


    Hazel said, "Is your club sending you to embarrass yourselves this year? Hahaha ... "


    Nydia, being moreposed, cleared her throat and said, "Under the guidance of our teacher, it''s impossible to embarrass yourselves. You will win


    an award."


    Hazel added, "That''s true. Your club is lucky to have you this year!"


    Then she said to Hazel, "Sis, let''s attend her performance together. We can cheer for her, and I''ll even make a banner for her!"

 Chapter 77 One Ballet Spin, One Turn Through A Thousand Years

    Chapter 77 One Ballet Spin, One Turn Through A Thousand Years


    The Nelson twins radiated pleasant personalities.


    As they walked towards the street, they hailed a passing car.


    The White family''s car was already parked on the side of the road, and the driver stepped out to open the car door for Violeta. Violeta turned her head and waved to Nydia and Hazel, saying, "I''m going back now. See you tomorrow."


    Before the Moon Festival, Violeta had to practice dancing every day, so she had plenty of time to spend with these two sisters.


    "Goodbye."


    "See you tomorrow."


    Time flew by, and half a month had passed. There were only seven days left until the Moon Festival.


    In the afternoon, at Rhythmic Dance Studio.


    Violeta finished her dance practice. A thinyer of sweat appeared on her forehead, giving herplexion a rosy glow.


    Grace nodded in satisfaction beside her. "Not bad, Vio. You have improved very quickly. With this level, you will be more than capable of participating in your school''s festival. But I believe you can do even better."


    Hazel handed Violeta a towel, and she wiped her face.


    "Thank you, Ma''am."


    Grace''s smile grew even brighter. Over the past two weeks of their interactions, Grace''s contentment with Violeta has significantly increased.


    She felt that she had finally found her one-in-a-millionst disciple.


    After careful consideration, Grace spoke, "Vio, do you want to be my disciple?"


    Nydia and Hazel heard Grace''s words and had happy expressions on their faces.


    See, they knew it. Violeta would be their junior sister.


    Violeta was momentarily stunned, then smiled. "Of course!"


    Grace nodded. "Good, from now on, you will be myst disciple."


    The process of bing a disciple was simple-just serving a cup of tea. Grace was not particr about formalities.


    After Grace left, Nydia and Hazel hurriedly ran over. "Vio! I knew we could be sisters. Haha."


    "That''s great. Now we''ll have to support you even more during the Moon Festival."


    Who could have known that their former opponent in the league would now be their junior?


    Today marked Violeta''s final dance practice before the Moon Festival. Starting tomorrow, the school wouldmence stage setup and rehearsals, leaving Violeta with no time for further practice.


    After leaving the dance studio, the four of them went to a restaurant next to the studio for a meal.


    Grace also gave Violeta a jade bracelet as a gift for bing her disciple.


    The next day, while Violeta and the tennis club members were setting up the stage for the dance, they encountered a group of people from the dance club.


    The members of the tennis club were holding exquisite props for ballet.


    Meanwhile, the members of the dance club all had modern punk-style props, indicating that they were going for a cyberpunk street dance.


    When the two groups met while setting up the stage, there was a subtle confrontation.


    Although they didn''t directly sh, the members of the dance club saw the tennis club setting up the props, so they went back and informed Lucy about it.


    "It seems like Violeta is going to do a ballet session."


    "Ballet is quite challenging. Can she perform it well?"


    "It''s likely just a hurried attempt. After all, the striking stage design is captivating and ideal for a promotional campaign."


    "Hmph! What''s the use of exquisite stage design? The content of the program is the most important. I doubt Violeta will perform the session well!" Lucy lowered her gaze and said, "Ballet is the most difficult ssical dance. Unless Violeta had a ssical dance foundation before, it''s impossible for her to perform well."


    Zelena quickly interjected, "Based on what I know, she only studied ballet for two years as a child and never learned ssical dance, let alone ballet." Casey responded, "Isn''t it obvious? Violeta is being forced into the spotlight!"


    Upon hearing Zelena''s words, Lucy felt somewhat relieved.


    Indeed, ballet was very challenging, but it was also incredibly beautiful.


    Their performance had a cyberpunk style that appealed to the aesthetic preferences of today''s youth and waspletely different from


    ssical dance. If Violeta could


    excel in a ballet session and outshine the entire dance group, it wouldn''t be impossible for her to win.


    However, Zelena imed that Violeta had no foundation in ssical dance at all, which put Lucy at ease.


    Lucy knew very well that it was impossible to be proficient in ballet in a short period of time.


    However, they could have never imagined that Violeta wouldn''t pick it up so quickly. In her previous life, she taught herself ballet and was already quite skilled.


    In this life, under Grace''s guidance, although she hadn''t reached the pinnacle yet, her ballet skills were on par with those of outsiders.


    How many of the people sitting below the stage during the Moon Festival at school were experts?


    Everyone was just there to watch the show, so Violeta''s ballet skills were more than sufficient!


    As long as the stage design and atmosphere were in ce, it was hard to predict who would win or lose!


    "But what if Violeta learned ssical dance from a teacher?"


    Casey said, "Learning takes time. She''s not a machine. Can one master it simply through learning?"


    1


    Lucy softly suggested, "That''s not necessarily true. If Violeta finds a highly professional teacher and learns quickly, even if she can''t. reach the highest level, she can still grasp the form with a high level of understanding."


    Casey asked, "Lucy, what kind of teacher can instruct at that level?"


    Lucy replied, "The best ssical dance teacher in the country is Grace Parker, but she stopped teaching a long time ago, so it''s impossible for her to teach Violeta."


    Casey chuckled. "If that''s the case, it might be a bit awkward for Violeta to step onto the stage and try ballet. Haha..."


    The members of the dance club burst into mockingughter.


    Zelena also covered her mouth andughed.


    Violeta, it seems like you''re going to embarrass yourself this time!


    ...


    After setting up the stage, the members of the tennis club returned to the tennis court.


    Even though they hadn''t seen Violeta dance and didn''t know if she could dance, they had great confidence in her.


    They even contributed money and effort, and the stage design was all paid for by them.


    The visual effect of the stage design, regardless of its cost or intricacy, was remarkable. Particrly notable was the elegant style that required splendid props to create a captivating visual spectacle.


    The members of the tennis club were all well-off, so they prepared the best, which showed their support for Violeta.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    As the Moon Festival program began, the forum released the program list submitted by various clubs and even held a vote for the "Most Anticipated Program" on the forum.


    The dance club presented a program full of punk and futuristic style called "3010," while the tennis club showcased a program called "One Ballet Spin, One Turn through a Thousand Years."


    The two styles werepletely different.


    In previous years, there was always great anticipation for the dance club''s program, making it the most eagerly anticipated performance.


    But this year, they were surprised to find that the tennis club had also put effort into their program!


    As a result, many people voted for the tennis club. In just one afternoon of voting, the tennis club was on par with the dance club. By the end of the voting, the tennis club''s votes far exceeded the dance club''s by nearly three thousand.

 Chapter 78 The Costume Displayed In The Museum

    Chapter 78 The Costume Disyed In The Museum


    The voting had a significant impact on Violeta''s position on the campus belle chart, creating a buzz among the students.


    Anticipating Violeta''s performance, many people rushed to the campus belle chart to vote for her.


    In the evening, Violeta surpassed Zelena, who was in first ce.


    Zelena closely monitored the votes on the campus belle chart. When she saw that Violeta had overtaken her, she became furious. She immediately contacted someone to manipte the votes and ensure that she stayed ahead of Violeta.


    Previously, Zelena had manipted the votes by a small margin, making it difficult to detect.


    However, this time, Zelena was too impatient. The sudden surge in votes caught the attention of many people, including the organizers behind the scenes and the other contestants on the chart.


    ...


    D-3 Moon Festival.


    In the afternoon, fate brought Violeta into an unexpected encounter with Casey and her friends from the dance club in the corridor of the teaching building.


    It was a fleeting moment, yet they deliberately blocked Violeta''s path.


    Whenever Violeta veered left, they followed suit; whenever she shifted right, they mirrored her. It was a ssic act of provocation.


    On the other side of the corridor, Nn had just finished inspecting the cleanliness with some members of the student council. They happened to witness the scene where Casey was blocking Violeta.


    Nn''s eyes narrowed, filled with anger.


    "Violeta, don''t becent just because you have a high number of votes on the forum. You still have a long way to gopared to us."


    The bell rang, and Violeta held her textbook in her arms, calmly looking at Casey. A faint smile appeared at the corner of her lips as she mockingly said, "Do you think you''re that capable?"


    Casey narrowed her eyes and retorted, "I might not be the best, but I''m still superior to you. It''s in your best interest to keep your distance from Jasper. Don''t say you weren''t warned if things go awry."


    Violeta asked, "What if I don''t stay away?"


    Casey chuckled in anger. "Violeta, your empty words are meaningless. If boasting was effective, then the world would be full of billionaires. This society values strength. Our club presidentes from a wealthy and influential family and is also the chancellor of Tnd University. If you don''t leave Jasper, all you can expect is to drop out of school. Don''t believe me? Just wait and see."


    "Oh, drop out," Violeta sighed, her tone changing. "I''m so scared."


    "You might as well warn Jasper to stay away from me," Violeta continued.


    Violeta and Jasper were just friends.


    Casey''s actions were typical of someone who couldn''t control Jasper, so she resorted to threatening Violeta.


    Coincidentally, Violeta was the least afraid of threats.


    Violeta was ready to leave when Casey once again stood in her way and said, "You''re nothing more than a substitute for our club president, yet you''re so happy being a substitute. How foolish."


    "Hmph! You can''t even be a substitute. Do you care so much about who Jasper is with? Do you like him?"


    "You!"


    Whether Violeta hit a nerve or not, Casey became furious and raised her hand to strike Violeta''s face.


    At that moment, Nn happened to walk behind them and swiftly blocked Casey''s swinging hand.


    And Violeta retaliated by pping Casey across the face.


    "Smack!"


    A hot p mark appeared on Casey''s face.


    Casey turned her face to the side, covering her face with her other hand, looking shocked at Violeta. "You!"


    Violeta twisted her wrist and said icily, "I have my limits when ites to patience. People from your dance club are as bothersome as flies. Don''t think you''re the only one who can hit. Next time, have Lucye in person to speak harshly to me and see if she gets pped just like you!"


    She didn''t p her in the cafeteriast time, so she couldn''t let her go without a p this time in the hallway.


    If they wanted to treat her like a doormat, they had to see if they had the capability.


    The members of the dance club turned to Nn and eximed immediately, "Nn, did you see what just happened? Violeta has a terrible attitude, and her credits should be deducted!"This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    "And we need to inform her parents!"


    "Yes!"


    Nn let go of Casey''s hand and softly said to Violeta, "You should go back to ss first."


    Violeta lifted her leg and walked away.


    Behind her, the angry voices of the dance club members could be heard.


    "Nn, you can''t defend Violeta like this! She just hit someone!"


    Nn''s voice was cold. "She was acting in self-defense."


    After saying that, he turned to look at the student council members behind him. "Did you see me protecting Violeta?"


    "No."


    What?


    The members of the dance club were shocked!


    Wasn''t it obvious that he was protecting her?!


    ...


    The night before the Moon Festival.


    Irene gave Violeta a set of exquisite dance costumes.


    The dance costumes inside the ck gift box were neatly folded and adorned with jade stones on top, captivating the eyes at first nce.


    "How beautiful!"


    "The pendant on it is so shiny."


    Irene was delighted to see Violeta''s admiration.


    "Vio, this is the costume I wore when I was young. Your body shape and size are just like mine when I was young. You should try it on."


    This set of costumes was one of Irene''s famous ssic works, "The Prosperous Dynasty."


    The costumes were custom-made


    at a high cost. To achieve


    e


    authenticity, they were made of top-quality silk as the base, and the jade embellishments were genuine. Each one was meticulously sewn by hand, and it took skilled craftsmen a year to create this unique set.


    The style would never go out of fashion. Even fifty years from now, it would hold high collectible value.


    After Irene performed, the museum even approached her to collect this set of costumes, but Irene declined.


    Now, Irene took out this set of


    costumes that should have been kept in the museum and gave them to Violeta to wear for the Moon Festival at Tnd University. It was truly a waste of such a precious item.


    UMS


    If the people at the museum were to find out, they would definitely be devastated!


    Violeta changed into the costumes and gracefully emerged from the dressing room, twirling in front of everyone.


    Anton and Niall immediately apuded.


    "p p p p."


    "So beautiful! My daughter is so beautiful. Even if she goes on stage like this without performing, anyone with eyes would vote for her!"


    "Vio, it looks amazing! It suits you so well."


    Irene was extremely satisfied. Seeing Violeta was like seeing herself in her prime.


    Back in the day, when Irene


    performed in ys, her fans filled


    the audience. In the world of theater, she was undoubtedly a gem, and even now, Irene''s status remains unshakable.


    However, as time went on, she couldn''t help but reminisce.


    "It looks so good, Vio."


    Violeta approached and hugged Irene. "Thank you, Mom."


    "These costumes are just sitting here, and their ultimate value lies in being worn by you, Vio. You will definitely win first ce! I''m waiting for your


    good news."


    "Yes!"


    ...


    The next day, after finishing sses during the day, the Moon Festival began at 7 p.m.


    At 2 o''clock, they started setting up the stage.


    At 7 o''clock, everyone started entering, and the gates of Tnd University were wide open.


    The front desk was bustling, and Kaylee rushed in from outside to backstage.


    "Vio, it''s amazing out there! There are countless people. This event is incredibly grand and truly deserves to be the annual Moon Festival!"

 Chapter 79 The Prop Is Destroyed

    Chapter 79 The Prop Is Destroyed


    Violeta was applying her makeup.


    As Kaylee rushed in through the mirror, Violeta smiled and said, "It''s normal for so many people to show up after such a promotion."


    Kaylee saw Violeta in the mirror and gasped, "Oh my god...


    "


    She noticed that Violeta had wlessly applied her makeup, with a five-color eye shadow, and every detail, from blush to lip makeup, was wless. Kaylee was stunned!


    She walked over, gazing at Violeta with admiration. "Vio, you''re so beautiful. Even when you''re not moving, you still look like a perfectly retouched photo. And the dress you''re wearing-oh my god, it''s stunning. The gemstones on it are so lifelike and beautiful ...


    "1


    Kaylee thought that the dress Violeta was wearing was a high-quality imitation, but she didn''t expect it to be an authentic piece with genuine gemstone embellishments, each one worth a fortune.


    Violeta was now like a walking treasure!


    Violeta said, "My mom gave me this dress. It''s truly beautiful, don''t you think?"


    Kaylee sped her hands together. "I can already imagine that your mom must be a beautiful woman too!"


    "I can''t wait to see how breathtaking you''ll look when you walk outter. The audience will be amazed! You''re simply too beautiful."


    As they were talking, the other members of the tennis club walked in, chatting andughing.


    "There are so many people outside. It feels like there are even more than in previous years."


    "Yes, there are more people this year ...


    "Oh my god!"


    "Violeta! So beautiful!"


    As soon as the words were spoken, they noticed Violeta, who was doing her hair and makeup. Everyone stood frozen in ce, just like Kaylee had moments ago.


    Kaylee covered her mouth and giggled. "See, I told you. When you walk outter, the people in the audience will have the same expression." After recovering from their shock, they approached Violeta, their faces filled with astonishment and disbelief.


    Violeta used to dress casually and didn''t pay much attention to her appearance. She always wore sportswear and yed tennis on the court. It was nothing like Zelena''s eye-catching outfits.


    They were used to seeing Violeta with a natural face, which was beautiful but not as stunning as she looked now.


    The current Violeta was truly beautiful, with an aura of unattainability. She was a rare beauty that only appeared once in a millennium!


    Kaylee saw the stunned expressions on their faces and said, "Stop staring and go check if the props are ready backstage. Don''t dy Violeta''s performanceter!"


    "Okay."


    "I can''t wait to see the performanceter. It''s awesome. I want to see who in the audience is blind not to vote for Violeta!"


    "Yeah, she doesn''t even need to dance. Just walking on the stage like a model would be enough to win."


    As they spoke, they headed to the back to check on the props.


    Kaylee pulled up a chair and sat next to Violeta, her eyes fixed on her like a devoted fan, observing her makeup up close.


    Who knew how Violeta looked from Kaylee''s perspective? Mesmerizing!


    Just as the floral hairpin was being ced on her forehead, a terrified scream suddenly came from behind.


    "Ah!"


    Kaylee was startled and almost fell off the chair.


    "What are you shouting about?"


    Two boys ran out from behind, their faces filled with despair. "We''re done. All the props we ced at the back have been soaked! None of them can be used anymore."


    "What!? How did this happen?"


    Kaylee quickly stood up and ran to the back to see for herself.


    Sure enough, she saw that all the props they had carefully prepared a few days ago were destroyed, soaked, and smashed.


    It was a mess, clearly intentionally damaged by someone!


    Kaylee clenched her fist and eximed, "Who could have done this? It''s incredibly malicious! How are we supposed to perform like this? And what about Violeta''s performanceter?"


    Violeta lifted her skirt and approached, her eyes narrowing as she surveyed the chaotic scene on the ground.


    "It must have been the members of the dance club! Who else would do something like this?"Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    "This is outrageous! I never expected them to stoop so low."


    "They must be afraid of being


    outshone by us, which is why they destroyed our props like this. We can''t let this slide! Let''s go to the External Affairs Department right away. We need to get to the bottom of this!"


    Everyone discussed the matter.


    Although there was no evidence, everyone immediately suspected the dance club.


    Violeta nced at the ground and suddenly spotted a crystal earring lying in the corner. She walked over, picked it up, and examined it in her hand. This earring looked familiar.


    Violeta pondered for a moment, and a person''s image shed in her mind.


    However, she wasn''t sure if it was her, so she carefully held onto the earring.


    Kaylee approached and asked, "Vio, what''s wrong?"


    Violeta nced at the earring in her hand and replied, "I found it on the ground."


    Kaylee furrowed her brow and said, "Isn''t that the earring Zelena wears? I remember she unted it during military training!"


    During the previous mountain


    training, no one was allowed to wear


    essories. However, Zelena, who didn''t participate, stood out with a


    pink crystal earring on her ear, so Kaylee remembered it vividly.


    "Could it be that Zelena came and destroyed our props?"


    "We can''t be sure yet."


    Kaylee bit her lip and said, "The seniors are heading to the External Affairs Department. We can''t let the culprit get away with this so easily!"


    The External Affairs Department was responsible for the Moon Festival.


    With the props destroyed, it was impossible to find identical recements in such a short time. They needed to contact the department and discuss a solution.


    Soon, Hayden and his three friends learned about the destroyed props and went backstage to meet Violeta.


    As soon as they arrived, they were captivated by Violeta''s outfit.


    Zoren eximed, "Wow! Vio, this outfit is incredible. Could it be from your mom? It looks like one of her old costumes."


    Jasper added, "It''s truly beautiful."


    Liam nodded. "Indeed, the jade embellishments on the dress are so lifelike. This dress must be quite valuable!"


    The Ridge family was in the jade business, so Liam could recognize the quality of the jade at a nce.


    Hayden also praised it. "It''s stunning."


    Violeta shrugged. "Beauty won''t help. The props are ruined. I might not be able to go on stage now."


    Zoren cursed, "Whoever destroyed our props must be aplete idiot!"


    Jasper calmly stated, "I have already contacted the External Affairs Department. Since there is no surveince on this side, we''ll have to think of alternative solutions."


    Violeta had put in the most effort and dedication for the sake of a great performance.


    Now that her makeup and hair were


    done, she was only one step away from the final preparation. However, she didn''t anticipate the props being destroyed, preventing her from going on stage at thest moment.


    Naturally, she wanted to perform and dance on stage. It was a testament to her hard work, regardless of rankings.


    Hayden suggested, "Since you''re thest one to perform, we still have time to


    Liam added, "Yes, I''ll have someone bring some props from my side."


    prepare the props again."

 Chapter 80 Vio Will Win

    Chapter 80 Vio Will Win


    "Really? That''s amazing."


    Even though the props they had prepared beforehand were decent, Liam''s props must be superior.


    Jasper checked his watch. "We only have two hours left. Let''s move quickly!"


    Liam nodded and immediately called someone at home to prepare the props. They would pick them upter by car.


    Everyone was furious when they discovered the damaged props.


    But when they learned that Liam was willing to provide new props, their spirits lifted.


    "That''s fantastic! With new props, we can rearrange everything."


    "Yes! Unity is strength!"


    "We have already given feedback to the External Affairs Department. They promised to give us an exnation!"


    Meanwhile, backstage at the dance club.


    The members participating in the show were all applying their makeup.


    At this moment, someone rushed in from outside with excitement and said, "Good news! The tennis club''s props were destroyed. They most likely won''t be able to perform in the show!"


    "What? The props were destroyed?"


    "Well, they deserve it. They''ve been so arrogant all this time. It serves them right!"


    "Although they deserve it, we have to admit that having the props destroyed at this critical moment messes with their mindset."


    "Weren''t they preparing an elegant-themed stage design? It''s difficult to find such props. Let''s see how they handle this."


    "It seems like the first ce is within our reach."


    Zelena, who was sitting in front of the mirror doing her makeup, heard their words and lowered her gaze, a smile ying at the corner of her lips. Then Zelena nced at Casey, who was sitting next to her. The two exchanged a nce, and a hint of unspoken satisfaction shed in their eyes. Casey turned to Lucy and said, "Lucy, it seems like fate is on our side. The next time we see Violeta, let''s see if she can still act arrogantly. We''ll make sure that anyone from the tennis club who sees members of our dance club in the future will lower their heads!"


    Lucy continued doing her makeup, not as joyful as the others, and said, "I actually want to see how good her ballet skills are."


    Compared to the joy of the other members, Lucy truly wanted to see Violeta''s dance.


    Lucy was also a dancer. Although rankings were important, she was more interested in ballet performances.


    Besides, she was confident. She didn''t think she would lose to Violeta.


    So she hoped that she could surpass Violeta on the stage with her abilities rather than relying on these tricks.


    With this in mind, Lucy turned her head and nced at the members of the dance club. "It wasn''t you guys who destroyed the tennis club''s props, was it?"


    Everyone was stunned for a moment, then quickly shook their heads.


    "How is that possible? We would never do such a thing."


    "Yeah, that wouldn''t be appropriate. Besides, we are mortal enemies with the tennis club. If their props were destroyed, they would immediately suspect us. We wouldn''t do something like that."


    "Lucy, you''re right. They must be suspecting us now!"


    Lucy was speechless.


    Given the dynamics between the tennis club and the dance club, they must have suspicions.


    Since it wasn''t done by dance club members, Lucy felt relieved and turned her head to continue applying makeup.


    However, she didn''t notice the frozen expressions of Casey and Zelena beside her.


    An hour passed.


    The new props finally arrived.


    When the curtains of these props were pulled down, everyone eximed, "Wow!" "They''re so beautiful!"


    The most captivating aspect was their five colors-red, blue, ck, white, and yellow. The props that were brought from Liam''s


    warehouse were all collector''s


    such as the sand-colored silk, which is of exceptional quality and hard to find in the market.


    Imagine the scene when a stunning woman emerges from beneath these silks-a sight that can only be described as heavenly! It would truly take your breath away!


    Kaylee ced her hands on her hips and eximed, "Don''t just stand there, everyone! Let''s start setting up. We''re running out of time!"


    "All right!"


    Everyone was filled with enthusiasm and began working together.


    Thest thirty minutes flew by in a race against time!


    Meanwhile, the dance club had already started preparing for their performance.


    Violeta''s ballet session was the grand finale, with the dance club''s program as the second-tost act.


    Outside the venue, Nydia and Hazel arrived early and secured the best seats with a great view. They sat down, snacked, and held their phones, ready to record videos.


    Initially, there were only two of them, but to their surprise, they discovered that many other students from the sports school had also arrived! Even Archer hade to the venue.


    The students from the sports school upied a row of seats, and Hazel sat next to Archer, asking, "Archer, why did youe to watch the Moon Festival? I didn''t hear that you wereing."


    Archer replied, "I didn''t say I wouldn''te either."


    The Tnd University forum was open, so as long as you paid attention, you could find out the results of the Moon Festival program voting from a few days ago.


    Violeta, who wanted to perform a ballet session, ranked first in the voting results.


    Archer became interested and decided toe to the venue to see the program.


    Nydia said, "Most people are here to watch the ballet session and Punk 3010."


    The nearby students from the sports school nodded and remarked, "Absolutely, are you here for the same reason? In previous years, only Tnd University''s dance club delivered captivating performances. But this year, to our surprise, the tennis club has also joined in. Thinking about the tennis club''s poetry recitation from previous years, oh my, it almost had meughing until my stomach hurt."


    "Who do you think will win this year?"


    Hazel replied, "Isn''t it obvious? Vio''s ballet will win!"


    "Oh, oh, oh. Why all of a sudden Vio? When did your rtionship be so close?"


    Hazel and Nydia exchanged nces and said in unison, "She is our little junior now!"


    "Ah!!!"


    The people nearby were shocked, including Archer, who was visibly stunned for a moment.


    "Junior!?"


    Hazel said, "Yes, Vio is now under the guidance of our master and is thetest disciple to be epted!"


    Many people in the sports school knew that Hazel and Nydia had been learning dance since they were young, and their master was the renowned ssical dance master, Grace Parker.


    Grace was one of the most well-known dancers in Hoiten. If what they said was true, then Violeta''s ballet must have been trained by Grace.


    This performance was going to be truly exciting!


    "Now I can''t wait to see it. Ms. Parker''s students must be extraordinary!"


    Hazel proudly dered, "That''s right! Just wait and see. It will amaze you!"


    As they were talking, the host on stage announced the second-tost program.


    "Now, let''s wee the members of the dance club to perform the Punk 3010 dance! Everyone, please give them a warm wee!"Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    The sound of apuse filled the area.


    As the lights dimmed and the curtain slowly rose again, nine dancers appeared on stage, with Lucy positioned in the center.


    They were all dressed in matching dance costumes. As the mechanical music started ying, their bodies moved in a robotic and precise manner. Hazel took a sip of coffee andmented, "So it''s a popping dance. It''s quite impressive, butpared to Violeta''s ballet, it falls a bit short ... "

 Chapter 81 Drunk On The Beautys Lap, Awaken To Hold The World

    Chapter 81 Drunk On The Beauty''s Lap, Awaken To Hold The World


    Both Nydia and Hazel had high hopes for Violeta.


    When a member of the dance club in the front row overheard Hazel''s words, they scoffed and said, "If you can''t appreciate it, then don''t watch it. Do you really think the tennis club''s performance is good? Well, you might be disappointed. Whether the tennis club canpete today is another matter!"


    Hazel squeezed her hand, causing coffee to spurt out of the straw.


    "What did you say? Why would we be disappointed?"


    "Because their props were destroyed, it''s uncertain whether they can perform now."


    Hazel and Nydia eximed in unison, "What did you say?"


    ---


    Meanwhile, backstage.


    With everyone''s frantic efforts, the props were finally rearranged.


    Kaylee stretched her waist and said, "Mission aplished!"


    "When will they finish their dance? Are they going to go on stage?"


    Someone ran out to take a look and coincidentally saw the members of the dance club finishing their performance.


    The members of the External Affairs Department came in to ask about their preparations. Seeing that they were ready, they quickly made hand gestures for them to move onto the stage.


    The host at the front reserved about five minutes for them to prepare.


    Before leaving, Kaylee encouraged Violeta and said, "Vio, good luck!"


    "Okay."


    They moved the props, and Violeta was also getting ready to go on stage.


    Zoren and the other three also cheered for Violeta. They left the backstage area to go to the front to watch her performance.


    Lucy, at the front desk, came down from the stage with the members and happened to pass by Violeta.


    The members of the dance club didn''t expect her to catch up in time. They stopped on the stairs and watched Violeta go on stage. In the contrast of light and shadow, one went up and one went down.


    It seemed that the oue of thispetition was already predetermined.


    "They actually caught up. Haha, they''re lucky."


    Casey and Zelena exchanged nces, and then Casey said, "It doesn''t matter even if they catch up. Our performance must be more exciting than theirs. Just wait and see!"


    Lucy pursed her lips and remained silent.


    For some reason, she had a feeling that they would lose this time.


    Having studied dance for nearly fifteen years, it was the first time Lucy had such a feeling.


    Moreover, if she hadn''t seen it wrong just now, the dress Violeta was wearing seemed to be the costume of Irene Persley, the female lead in "The Prosperous Dynasty." She was also known as a renowned actress in the drama industry and a treasure of the theatre world.


    Lucy''s gaze froze, and she turned to look at Violeta''s back.


    The elegant skirt could only be achieved with real silk, as well as the gemstone embellishments on the shoulders and waist.


    "President, what''s wrong?"


    "The dress Violeta is wearing...


    "Isn''t it just the same style as the one from the affordable version of ''The Prosperous Dynasty'' for nine dors?" Lucy was confused.


    If it was an imitation, how could it have such a high level of exquisite craftsmanship and authenticity?


    Suddenly, she thought of a possibility. Could it be that Violeta is the daughter of the White family who has just returned?


    Lucy''s heart trembled, but she hadn''t had time to think about it in detail yet.


    Beside her, Casey said, "Violeta is Lena''s sister, although not by blood. The costumes in the drama ''The Prosperous Dynasty'' are of collector''s level. How could she possibly wear the authentic ones?"


    "I heard that even museums were rejected when they wanted to collect the real ones!"


    "It''s impossible for ordinary people to even catch a glimpse. There''s no way Violeta could be wearing them. They must be replicas."


    Hearing their words, Lucy felt a sense of relief.


    Furthermore, even if Violeta was wearing authentic costumes, she doubted that her ballet performance could be of such exceptional quality!


    At the front desk.


    p, p, p!


    Apuse resounded as the curtain rose, and the ssical music filled the ears of the audience.


    Once the curtain was fully raised, a lotus-shaped, ssic auspicious pattern appeared on therge screen. In the center of the pattern stood Violeta, holding a delicate lute.


    The mesmerizing stage design alone left the audience breathless.


    On the spacious stage, she danced alone, and with each spin, the exquisite jewelry on her costume shimmered and sparkled in the refracted light. The mesmerized audience below couldn''t take their eyes off her.


    Every movement she made, captured by the cameras, was as exquisite as a work of art.


    She was living up to the saying, "One ballet spin, one turn through a thousand years."


    Hayden and the other three sat in the middle of the front row. Zoren led the apuse. p, p, p!


    "Beautiful!"


    Inspired by his lead, the audience below also began to apud.


    Hayden''s gaze never wavered from her. His fair and slender hands pped along.


    Violeta''s dance transported


    everyone into the poem "Drunk on the beauty''sp, awaken to hold the world!" Her ballet performance exuded an exotic charm. Who could resist witnessing such a beauty dancing before them in ancient times?


    The performancested only three and a half minutes. Just as everyone was left wanting more, Violeta finished her final bow.


    Nydia and Hazel were extremely excited as they watched from the audience.


    "So beautiful! Gorgeous!"


    "Oh my god! She''s so beautiful! Who said she couldn''t perform?"


    Hazel got so excited that she


    identally squeezed her coffee cup, causing the coffee to spill over the heads of the dance club


    e


    members in the front row. Whether


    intentional or not, it was hard to say. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    "Hey, are you crazy?"


    Hazel rolled her eyes and casually wiped her hands. She took out the banner she had prepared from her bag, holding one side of it with Nydia.


    "Violeta, I love you to the moon and back!"


    "Violeta, I love you!"


    Not only did they shout, but Hazel


    also encouraged other students from the sports school to join in. The


    voices grew louder and louder Those who didn''t know would think they were cheering for a celebrity!


    Sitting next to them, Archer was at a loss for what to do with theirmotion. He raised his hand to cover his face, embarrassed to be associated with them.


    Themotion from the back row caught the attention of Zoren and his group in the front row. They turned their heads and saw this group of students from the sports school.


    They were stunned to see their reactions.


    "Huh? It''s you guys!"


    Violeta, who was just about to take a bow on stage, also heard themotion from the audience below. With a nce, she spotted Nydia and Hazel


    holding up banners.


    Oh my goodness!


    She hadn''t expected them to actuallye and hold up banners!


    Violeta was slightly taken aback and blushed a little. Then she quickly stepped off the stage.


    Immediately, the host went up on stage and asked everyone to start voting for the best performance of the Moon Festival today.


    The audience below was all reluctant to leave.


    "This closing dance is amazing. It makes me feel like this small stage is not enough for her to showcase her talent."


    "Yes, it''s incredible. After watching her dance, I almost forgot what the previous performance was. Do you remember?"


    "It was a popping dance, right?"


    A few members of the dance club standing in the backstage corner also watched her performance in awe.


    Except for Lucy, almost no one among them couldprehend Violeta''s true level. They simply felt that her dancing was incredibly beautiful!


    Only Lucy knew that Violeta''s ballet performance had far exceeded her expectations! It could almost bepared to that of a professional ballerina!


    This was not at an amateur level.


    They were all stunned.


    Zelena was the first to react.


    "What''s so great about this? Our popping dance is even more challenging!"

 Chapter 82 Broken By Violeta For The First Time!

    Chapter 82 Broken By Violeta For The First Time!


    "Yes, President, our popping dance is more challenging. With so many of us, our stage presence is superior!" "She can''tpare to all of us alone. If the audience has any discernment, they will definitely vote for us!"


    "Just now, the apuse when we left the stage was much louder than hers. What''s the big deal?"


    "Isn''t that right, President?"


    Lucy''s eyshes trembled, and she couldn''t find the words to respond.


    She didn''t want to admit that they had lost. However, as a professional dancer, Lucy couldn''t deny that Violeta''s performance just now was impressive.


    She could only turn her head and look at Zelena, asking, "Didn''t you say she had no dance background?"


    Zelena immediately clicked her tongue, "I... I don''t know when she learned. She has no dance background."


    Someone raised a question, "Could it be that Violeta found a teacher?"


    "But didn''t Lucy say before that there is no one else who can teach at such a high level except for the master of ssical dance, Grace?" "Grace has stopped epting students. How could Violeta have been taught by her?"


    Lucy said, "Strictly speaking, Grace isn''t stopping epting students. She only epts thest one as her final closed-door disciple." "Six years ago, Grace made it clear that she would carefully select her final disciple, choosing only the best of the best."


    Upon hearing this, everyone fell silent.


    If Violeta is truly Grace''s disciple, she must be the one in a million that Grace had spoken of.


    It was already rare to be recognized by Grace as a dancer, but to receive such high praise meant that Violeta must be someone exceptional in her eyes.


    Casey clenched her fists and firmly dered, "It''s impossible. Violeta can''t be the one. Don''t be discouraged, everyone. She''s just better at stage design than us."


    Zelena nodded in agreement. "That''s right! Besides, the results haven''t been announced yet. We must be the winners!"


    Could Violeta alone have the potential to break their reign as number one?


    Just the thought of it made them feel extremely dissatisfied.


    However, reality always had a way of humbling people.


    Finally, the voting results were announced.


    As expected, the tennis club won by an overwhelming majority of votes.


    The dance club had lost!


    Upon hearing the news, everyone backstage jumped for joy.


    "Wow, we won!"


    "We won! This is amazing!"


    Kaylee happily embraced Violeta and said, "Vio, we won!"


    "Violeta, you truly are our tennis club''s treasure! This is the first time we''ve felt so triumphant. We finally defeated the dance club at the Moon Festival! Let''s see if they dare to be arrogant next time we meet!"


    "This is fantastic!"


    Everyone gathered around Violeta, spinning in circles of celebration.


    Violeta had put a lot of effort into practicing her dance. Now that she had achieved first ce, she was naturally overjoyed.


    She also felt that she had fulfilled her dedication to herself in her previous life. Even though her ballet performance had not been broadcast on television, it had been performed in front of so many audience members, which made all her hard work worthwhile.


    "Oh, by the way! Now that thepetition is over, we can settle the score!"


    "The people from the External Affairs Department just informed us that they have reviewed the surrounding surveince footage and indeed found someone who came backstage the night before. But that person was wearing a


    a


    hat, so the footage al


    the identity."


    Kaylee said, "But the earring Vio saw backstage earlier is solid evidence. After conducting an investigation, the External Affairs Department has decided to publicly announce this incident on stage and punish the culprit severely."


    "That''s great. Let''s go out quickly."


    "I am curious to know who wouldmit such a despicable act."


    Everyone left the backstage area.


    At that moment, most of the audience in the front were ready to disperse. The Minister of the External Affairs Department took the stage and grabbed the microphone to make an announcement.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please wait


    a moment. Although the Moon Festival hase to an end, we have encountered a highly


    e incident today. We


    owe


    an exnation to the tennis club.


    Therefore, we have decided to reveal


    the truth right here."


    If it were any other club, the External Affairs Department would not have attached such significance to it.


    The tennis club had several influential members, so they couldn''t be taken lightly.


    Therefore, they had to provide an exnation, and doing so publicly on stage was the best approach.


    As soon as these words were spoken, the people who were about to leave the venue returned.


    Archer and his group satfortably in their chairs, observing the unfolding drama.


    "Perhaps you are not yet aware, but before the start of today''s performance, the champion club of the Moon Festival, the tennis club, experienced an unprecedented act of malice. Their props on stage were deliberately destroyed!"


    The majority of the audience below the stage were students from Tnd University. They began to whisper and discuss among themselves.


    "What? The props were destroyed? That''s outrageous! We almost missed out on such a wonderful dance performance."


    In a corner of the audience, members of the dance club gathered. Lucy casually rested her arm on her waist, looking coldly at the Minister of External Affairs Department.


    She didn''t care as long as it wasn''t the dance club''s doing.


    But she would never have expected that the person behind this incident was actually someone from her dance club!


    Suddenly, a spotlight shone on Lucy. Her expression froze for a moment.


    The Minister of External Affairs Department said, "Lucy, as the president of the dance club, you need to exin what happened here."


    Lucy''s heart tightened, and a hint of panic appeared on her face. She asked, "Me? Exin what? I don''t know anything."


    "You don''t know? The surveince footage revealed that the person who destroyed the tennis club''s props came out from the backstage of your dance club. However, she teso


    was wearing a mask and a hat her face couldn''t be seen. As the


    president of the dance club,


    shouldn''t you be held responsible for this?"


    Lucy was stunned.


    Zelena, who was standing behind Lucy, had a slight change in expression.


    Obviously, they didn''t expect this matter to involve so many people.


    The Minister of External Affairs Department invited Violeta toe forward and provide evidence. Violeta took out the crystal earrings she found at


    the scene.


    "You should recognize this earring. It belongs to one of you! Lucy, as the president, if you cover up for them, the school will punish your entire club." Lucy had the support of her family behind her, so punishment was irrelevant to her.


    But most of the members of the dance club were ordinary students. How could they withstand punishment from the school? If this matter escted, it might even dy their graduation.


    So everyone panicked.


    "How is this possible? Who went and destroyed the tennis club''s props? Come forward!"


    "Wait, this earring looks familiar. It seems like Zelena wore it."Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    "Yes, I remember Zelena wearing it."


    "So, Zelena is the one who destroyed the tennis club''s props?"


    Everyone''s gaze immediately turned towards Zelena. "Zelena, if you dare to do it, you should have the courage to admit it. Don''t involve everyone


    else!"

 Chapter 83 Doing A Lot Of Ungrateful Things

    Chapter 83 Doing A Lot Of Ungrateful Things


    Zelena found herself the target of thousands of using eyes.


    For a moment, panic shed across her face as she looked up and met Violeta''s gaze on the stage.


    Violeta, looking down from the stage, stared back at her with cold and indifferent eyes.


    Lucy realized the gravity of the situation. The host on stage handed her an earring, which she took in her hand. She turned to Zelena and asked seriously, "Zelena, do you have an exnation for this?"


    Zelena clenched her teeth and tried to exin, "This earring..."


    All eyes in the audience were fixed on her, waiting for Zelena to reveal the truth.


    The entire audience''s gaze was focused on her.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Zelena lowered her head. Her bangs covered her expression, and only the shadows could be seen under the lights. "This earring indeed belongs to me."


    "Whoaa!"


    After Zelena''s confession, a buzz of discussion erupted in the audience.


    "It''s someone from the dance club. I have to say, this kind of behavior is truly despicable! How could they stoop so low? It''s just an intra-school program, and they can''t even tolerate their opponents on the same stage. Who knows what they''ll do after graduation when they enter society?"


    "They''ve gone too far. They''ll do anything for first ce."


    "Zelena doesn''t seem like that kind of person. I didn''t expect her to do something like this."


    "Haven''t you heard the saying ''a woman''s heart is as deep as the ocean''?"


    Lucy''s eyes shed with surprise. She asked, "Zelena, why would you do such a thing?"


    Zelena clenched her fists but remained silent.


    The Minister of External Affairs Department on stage held the microphone and announced, "The Moon Festival is organized by our External Affairs Department. Now that the real culprit has been identified, the tennis club must be given an exnation for this incident. Zelena''s unauthorized destruction of the tennis club''s props is a serious offense. The school will impose severe punishment."


    The audiences in the back row, who were from the sports school, reveled in the spectacle.


    Someone took the lead and asked, "What kind of punishment? They won''t announce it on stage and then sweep it under the rug, right?" "Yeah, that''s right! If there''s going to be punishment, they should announce it directly on stage. Let all of us hear it!"


    "Announce the punishment!"


    Themotion from the audience made it difficult for the Minister of External Affairs Department to leave the stage.


    Actually, this matter could have been resolved privately through negotiation, but now it had to be dealt with publicly to appease the crowd.


    After hesitating for a few seconds, the Minister of External Affairs Department had no choice but to announce, "The situation is severe. The preliminary punishment is a public reprimand, but a thorough investigation will be conducted. If the allegations are true and the offense is serious, the student will be put on probation."


    Probation?


    That was a major punishment. It could even lead to suspension from school.


    Moreover, Zelena was only a freshman. She was already facing this punishment. If she makes any more mistakes in the future, she might be advised to drop out or have her sses suspended.


    This punishment was truly harsh!


    The members of the dance club exchanged nces, their tongues wagging in astonishment.


    Lucy pursed her lips and also felt that this punishment was too severe.


    Casey stood beside Lucy. Her eyes darkened as she watched Zelena''s figure. She muttered softly, "Say something..."


    But Zelena remained silent.


    Violeta noticed that Zelena kept her head down, as if confessing to a crime.


    This was not the Zelena that she remembered. Could she just quietly ept defeat?


    Something was off!


    Zelena definitely still has a backup n!


    After handing the microphone to the host, the Minister of External Affairs Department prepared to step down.


    The drama had ended, and the audience was ready to leave their seats.


    However, at that moment, Casey suddenly rushed up to the stage and grabbed the microphone, loudly eximing, "It''s not like this!" "What did she say?"


    Everyone was shocked.


    The Minister of the External Affairs Department frowned sternly and asked, "What are you doing?"


    Casey nced at Zelena in the audience and unexpectedly admitted her own mistake.


    "It wasn''t Lena who did it. It was me!"


    "Wow!"


    Not only were the people on stage stunned, but the audience was also taken aback.


    What was happening?


    There was even a surprising twist.


    Zelena, who had been keeping her head down, suddenly raised her face. Her eyes were red as she looked at Casey on the stage and said loudly, "Casey, what are you doing? Come down!"


    Casey frowned, appearing reluctant as she said, "Lena, don''t take the me for me. It was me who did it."


    "Lena gave me that earring a long time ago. That night, I went backstage and used water to damage the tennis club''s props. You all misunderstood Lena."


    "Lena is a good person. She protected me and took the me for me, but I am not afraid to take responsibility! I did this myself, Lena knows nothing about it! If there''s punishment, punish me instead!"


    Violeta narrowed her eyes and let out a subtleugh.


    What a remarkable disy of sisterly love.


    Indeed, this is how it should be. This is what Zelena is capable of!


    In an instant, Violeta understood everything.


    Zelena is most skilled at manipting and ying the victim.


    Of course, she does a lot of ungrateful things.


    There''s no way Zelena would risk herself by personally destroying the props.


    If Violeta''s guess is correct, she must have instigated Casey to do it.


    It would be best if they don''t get caught.


    But now that they have been caught, Zelena knows very well that Casey is a straightforward and genuine person. She remains silent and takes the me for Casey.


    It seems like Zelena is taking the me for Casey. But in reality, she knows Casey will step forward to rify the situation.


    Casey''s character is destined for her to stand up and rify things.


    If Casey were a calcting and cunning person, she wouldn''t have been foolish enough to block Violeta''s path in the hallwayst time.


    Words like "good person" and "kind" are much more effective when spoken by others than when she acts them out every day.


    With so many people in the


    audience, once today''s incident


    spreads, the whole school will know


    that Zelena is a great person who is


    willing to take the me for he friend, even at the cost of severe


    punishment.


    After this, whoever sees Zelena, wouldn''t they all praise her as a truly good and beautiful girl?


    Violeta couldn''t help but apud and cheer.


    Zelena called out loudly from the stage, "Casey, stop being silly! Come down quickly. I did this."


    Casey shook her head and


    addressed everyone with the microphone I did it. It was all me. Lena wouldn''t do something like


    this. She wants to reconcile with


    ¡¤


    Violet and always calls her ''sis''. She couldn''t have done this. I dislike Violeta, so I wanted to ruin her show. It was all me. If there''s punishment, punish me."


    "But... "Casey looked towards Violeta not far away and continued,


    "Violeta, you''re such a malicious


    person, yet you have a kind-hearted sister like Lena. You don''t appreciate her You will regret it one day!"


    This typical act of being betrayed and still helping made Violetaugh.


    She couldn''t hold it in and burst intoughter on stage.

 Chapter 84 Zelena, Youre Quite Hateful

    Chapter 84 Zelena, You''re Quite Hateful


    Casey found Violeta''s smile to be mocking.


    She stared at Violeta and felt an intense hatred towards her.


    The situation at the scene was incredibly chaotic.


    The Minister of External Affairs Department took the microphone and announced, "We willunch an investigation into this matter. Casey, Zelena, do not rush to admit your mistakes. We will uncover the truth."


    Casey left the stage silently.


    Violeta''s lips curled up slightly as she turned her head to look at Zelena below the stage. Her gaze was filled with a hint of mockery.


    Zelena met her gaze, a flicker of darkness passing through her eyes.


    The two of them locked eyes from a distance.


    This feeling was peculiar.


    It was as if they were lifelong archenemies, the ones who understood each other the most.


    Casey''s appearance brought about a tremendous change in the situation.


    Having been a member of the dance club for two years, no one had expected Casey to be the mastermind. After stepping down from the stage, everyone in the dance club swarmed around her.


    This time, Violeta couldn''t expose Zelena, but she wasn''t too regretful about it. She knew it wouldn''t be easy for Zelena to reveal such a significant w, so she hadn''t had high hopes to begin with.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    She believed the matter had alreadye to an end.


    But unexpectedly, the senior from the tennis club in charge of the campus bellepetition also took the microphone and walked onto the stage at some point.


    "Everyone, please wait a moment. Now that the incident of the props being destroyed hase to an end, there is still one thing I need to address publicly. Zelena, I have a question for you!"


    The audience erupted in uproar, but they returned to their seats and eagerly awaited the revtion.


    It seems like they will witness a very interesting drama today!


    This is so exciting!


    The senior gave Violeta a reassuring look.


    Then, she turned to Zelena and asked, "Zelena, you are currently in first ce in the second round of the campus bellepetition. Tomorrow, the second round of thepetition wille to an end, so today I must rify something with you."


    Zelena clenched her fist under her sleeve and smiled faintly, saying, "Please go ahead, Senior."


    The senior continued, "Three weeks ago, we tracked your vote count and found suspicious activity indicating vote maniption. We discovered that most of the ounts voting for you were not within the campus area, but rather within the southern district of the city. Are you aware of this?"


    Zelena didn''t expect her vote maniption to be discovered.


    She felt panic momentarily but quickly regained herposure.


    The person who helped her manipte the votes had assured her that with the rudimentary technology of the campus bellepetition''s backend, they would never be caught. Even if they were investigated, there would be no evidence.


    So as long as she didn''t admit it, the school wouldn''t be able to do anything without evidence.


    Zelena feigned innocence and replied, "I don''t know, Senior. Could it be a mistake? I have no idea about any southern district."


    The senior responded, "Okay. Since you say you don''t know, let me inform you that your vote count skyrocketedst week, far surpassing Violeta''s vote count."


    "It''s not just us who noticed this anomaly. Other contestants have alsoined about your suspected vote maniption. After investigating theints, we found that most of the ounts that voted for you were newly registered within the past three days. Their IP addresses were not within the campus area. Were you unaware of this?"


    "I had no idea."


    At that time, Zelena was solely focused on surpassing Violeta. She didn''t consider the possibility of being discovered.


    Now, she realizes that she was too impulsive back then.


    If only she had taken it slow ...


    But now, there''s no way out. She can only stubbornly deny it.


    Both Violeta and the senior had anticipated Zelena would refuse to admit it.


    That''s why Violeta had a contingency n.


    The senior turned to the audience and made a gesture, causing a map to appear on therge screen behind them. The map disyed small red dots, each urately pinpointed within a range of five meters.


    Zelena was taken aback when she saw the map.


    The senior smiled faintly and said, "This map is the result of a thorough IP tracking conducted by Violeta and George.''


    "Based on these locations, we discovered that over one-third of your votes were cast from the sameputer. Zelena, do you have anything to say now?"


    "Wow!"


    The audience erupted.


    "Over one-third of the votes were cast from the sameputer, and they all originated from the same address. Isn''t this vote maniption?" "Well, just a moment ago, I thought this girl named Zelena was kind-hearted. But I didn''t expect her to be someone who engages in these tricks." "Isn''t this treating people like fools? I knew it. Everyone in my dorm voted for Violeta, and all my friends around me also voted for Violeta. So who is voting for Zelena? It must be rigged!"


    "Who knows? I even used my parents'' phone number to vote for Violeta."


    "I can''t believe it. Zelena still denies it. What''s the difference between this and cheating?"


    Zelena never expected that they could trace the exact IP address.


    Didn''t the person assure her that it couldn''t be traced?


    It must be George helping them!


    George is a genius in theputer science department. No one else could possibly trace it.


    Zelena truly despised Violeta. She had originally nned to win over George. But now George is on Violeta''s side, and they even traced the location of the vote maniption.


    It seems that she can no longer pretend to be innocent.


    Zelena quickly changed her tune.


    She lowered


    her


    head. When she


    looked up again, her eyes were teary


    and pitiful. She said, "I''m sorry, I


    Could it


    don''t know what''s going of rigged


    be that someone maliciously rigged the votes for me, trying to disqualify me from thepetition?"


    "Please believe me. I''m not the kind of person who would do such things. Sis, I really want to reconcile with you. How could I secretly engage in these activities? You know me, right? Please help me exin ...


    "


    Of course, Violeta believed her!


    Who else, besides her, would have the audacity to maliciously vote against her?


    Upon seeing Zelena crying, Casey and the others from the dance club quickly stepped forward to defend her. "Lena, someone must be intentionally trying to sabotage you from behind. We all believe in you!"


    "All the members of our dance club are voting for Lena. She doesn''tck votes. Why would anyone need to manipte the votes?"


    "There must be a misunderstanding here!"


    The members of the dance club stood united at this moment.


    Initially, Zelena had willingly


    manipted the votes. But now, the


    situation had been twisted to maket


    it seem like someone was maliciously manipting the votes against her, with the aim of disqualifying her from participating.


    Her whitewashing technique was remarkable.


    Violeta stood on the stage, casually targeting Zelena''s vulnerability.


    "Zelena, it seems like you have quite


    a few enemies. Manipting votes requires a significant amount of


    money. By my calctions, these et


    manipted votes must have cost thousands of dors. Someone spent so much money just to maliciously target you. You really know how to make people hate you."

 Chapter 85 Giving A Shocking Blow

    Chapter 85 Giving A Shocking Blow


    Every word from Violeta pierced Zelena''s heart.


    Zelena had spent a significant amount of money, hoping to be the campus belle of Tnd University. However, instead of bing the campus belle, she had be aughingstock!


    She had wasted thousands of dors for nothing.


    She was speechless and unable to express her bitterness.


    Not only was she unable to speak, but she also had to continue pretending to be ignorant and innocent.


    "I genuinely didn''t know. I''m sorry, Senior. I unintentionally disrupted the fairness of thepetition, but I truly didn''t know about this matter."


    "I don''tck these thousands of dors, but couldn''t I have used them to treat my friends to avish meal? Why would I go and manipte the votes? I would never knowinglymit such an act. Please believe me."


    The senior had underestimated Zelena''s shamelessness. She thought that presenting the evidence would be enough to prove her guilt.


    But she hadn''t expected Zelena to twist the truth ande up with a different exnation.


    Now she couldn''t deny the possibility that malicious vote maniption had urred, leading to Zelena''s disqualification.


    Members of the dance club below shouted.


    "Now that it''s been investigated, it''s the perfect opportunity to clear Lena''s name."


    "Yes, Lena is not the type of person to do such things."


    "Just earlier, she was so kind-hearted and even took the me for Casey. She would never do something like this."


    "I bet someone secretly manipted the votes to harm her! I won''t say who."


    The senior was left speechless.


    She looked at Violeta.


    After exchanging nces, the senior could only say, "Alright. Since that''s the case, we will reset all the votes that were manipted backstage. Zelena, do you have any objections?"


    All the manipted votes would be reset, and the IP address of theputer used for vote maniption would be blocked.


    Zelena''s thousands of dors went down the drain.


    If she had known earlier, she might not have manipted the votes in the first ce!


    It was all for nothing!


    Zelena couldn''t find any joy in this situation, but not being disqualified from thepetition was already the best oue.


    She forced a smile and said, "Okay, thank you, Senior. Thank you all for speaking up for me."


    With the two farcesing to an end, everyone could finally disperse.


    After Zelena''s manipted votes were reset, she instantly dropped from first ce to seventh.


    Although she didn''t fall out of the top ten, the gap between her and Violeta was too wide. She was left far behind!


    The two farces had finallye to an end.


    Violeta stepped down from the stage and was surrounded by the members of the tennis club.


    It was a double joy!


    Violeta had not only won first ce in the Moon Festival on behalf of the tennis club but was also firmly in first ce for the second round of the campus bellepetition.


    Everyone knew that once you secured first ce in the second round, your ranking in the third round was almost guaranteed.


    Moreover, Violeta had performed a ballet dance tonight. With so many people in the audience, they were not fools. It was certain that Violeta''s votes would skyrocket again once they returned home.


    Who would dare topete with her for the top spot in the campus bellepetition?


    "Vio, you''re amazing!"


    "The members of the dance club were arrogant before. Now that Zelena''s manipted votes have been reset, let''s see if they''re still proud!"


    They were talking when Kaylee suddenly felt a bump on her arm.


    Kaylee turned her head to look and saw Lucy walking towards them with a few members of the dance club.


    The members of the tennis club stood behind Violeta, with a group of boys supporting her. Violeta stood in the middle with Kaylee, forming a sharp contrast with the group of girls from the dance club.


    They whispered in hushed voices, asking, "Why are they approaching us?"


    "Did they lose the match and now they want revenge?"


    "Come on, who''s scared of them?"


    But they were overthinking. Lucy was not someone who couldn''t handle defeat. She didn''te here to cause trouble.


    She approached Violeta, calmly inspecting the dance costume she was wearing, and asked, "Violeta, who taught you how to dance?"


    By the way, Violeta was also wearing the emerald green bracelet that Grace had given her earlier today.


    "Why do you want to know?" Violeta replied.


    Lucy slightly lowered her eyelids and responded, "I''m curious. You don''t seem like someone without a dance background. Although the dance club lost today, I didn''t lose to you. From a professional perspective, I can see your weaknesses, but the audience couldn''t. I''m very curious about who taught you."


    Before Violeta could respond, a cool and clear voice came from behind them.


    "It''s Grace!"


    Everyone turned their heads and saw Nydia and Hazel, apanied by a group of people from the sports school, approaching.


    Not far behind them, Hayden and his group were strolling towards them.


    Nydia said, "It''s Grace Parker who taught her."


    Hazel added, "Exactly."


    Upon receiving the correct answer, Lucy lowered her eyshes.


    Indeed, it was Grace.


    In fact, Lucy already knew the answer before she came to ask.


    But she was unwilling to believe that Violeta could be so fortunate and receive Grace''s teachings, so she sought confirmation.


    "Grace? Didn''t the president say Grace is no longer teaching? Can''t you at leaste up with a better lie? Besides, just because you say she was taught by Grace, does that mean it actually happened? Then, I can also mention that I am a disciple of the national dance master!"


    Someone raised a question.


    Nydia and Hazel couldn''t help butugh.


    They ignored the person who raised the question and turned to Lucy instead.


    "Lucy, care to exin?"


    Lucy turned her head and nced at the members behind her, saying, "These two are Grace''s disciples."


    "What?"


    The Nelson twins became Grace''s disciples at a very young age because their mother was a close friend of hers.


    So they were not only Grace''s disciples but they could also be considered Grace''s goddaughters.


    If their words were not trustworthy, then no one in this world could be trusted.


    Just like Lucy, the Nelson twins also started learning dance at a young age. Moreover, they were wealthy heiresses in the same social circle. Although their rtionship was not good, they had known each other for over ten years.


    The person who raised the question blushed and dared not speak again.


    Lucy looked at Violeta and chuckled, "Wow, you''re lucky. Grace stopped teaching a long time ago. How did you manage to impress her?"


    This can only be attributed to Violeta having a good connection. It''s Niall''s credit that he was able to persuade Grace.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Hazel asked, "Why did you need to impress her? When a talented person meets someone who appreciates her, the teacher takes her as thest disciple. Vio is our teacher''s final closed-door disciple."


    Nydia nodded, "She''s our junior, so we came here today to support her."


    What did they say?


    Grace took Violeta as her final closed-door disciple.


    This is a shocking revtion!


    Everyone in the dance club was wide-eyed.


    "What?"


    After a moment of shock, Lucy burst


    el


    intoughter and shook her head, saying, "Violeta, you are the biggest surprise I''ve encountered since returning to the country. Since Grace has taken a liking to you, I''m about what aplishments you will achieve in the future. The days are still long, and I genuinely hope to see you on the stage of the Lotus Award."

 Chapter 86 How Did I Not Notice That Shes So Two-faced Before?

    Chapter 86 How Did I Not Notice That She''s So Two-faced Before?


    Lotus Award?


    Upon hearing that, both Nydia and Hazel''s expressions instantly changed.


    The Lotus Award is the most prestigious dance award in the country, and it is the dream and honor of every professional dancer.


    It is held every two years, with hundreds of dancers participating each time.


    This demonstrates the difficulty of winning this award.


    Lucy intentionally said this just to mock Violeta, implying that she would never be able to win the Lotus Award in her lifetime.


    After saying that, she left with the members of the dance club.


    Kaylee asked, "What is the Lotus Award?"


    Nydia replied, "The Lotus Award is the most authoritative dance award in the country. It is held every two years and is the most coveted prize for professional dancers. My sister and I will also sign up for the Lotus Award next year."


    Hazel added, "Lucy is so good at sarcasm. How did we not notice before that she''s so two-faced?"


    "Vio, you don''t have to listen to her nonsense."


    Violeta was not particrly interested in dance. She only learned ballet to fit the role.


    She did not even im to be a "professional dancer."


    Therefore, Lucy''s sarcastic remarks did not affect Violeta. Awards like the Lotus Award were worth the dedication of someone more passionate about dance, like Nydia and Hazel, who had been dancing since childhood.


    Hazel walked up to Violeta and said, "Don''t worry, Lucy will also participate in the Lotus Award next year. Let''s defeat her on stage!"


    Violeta smiled gracefully and replied, "Sure."


    The Moon Festival hade to an end.


    Jasper stepped forward and announced, "The Moon Festival is over, and we have achieved aplete victory. Since we''ve broken the dance club''s reign for the past few years, let''s go out tonight and celebrate!"


    Upon hearing this, the members of the tennis club cheered with joy.


    Although only Violeta performed on stage tonight, they all contributed their efforts backstage. Therefore, they should share the fruits of their victory. "Long live, Jasper!"


    "Yay! I want to have a whole roastedmb!"


    Jasper responded, "Alright, let''s go to Springtime Club. I have already made a reservation."


    Nydia and Hazel also wanted to join in the fun. "Hey, take us with you!"


    A few members from the sports school also shouted, "We want to go too, Archer! Let''s go together!"


    Archer rolled his eyes, adjusted his cap, and coldly said, "If you want to go, go by yourselves. I''m not interested."


    After saying that, Archer turned around and left.


    The members of the sports school were slightly stunned but then approached Archer and hooked their arms around his shoulder. "Let''s go, let''s go! Hey, Jasper, we''ll drive ourselves."


    Kaylee patted Violeta''s shoulder and whispered, "Vio, you should remove your makeup and change your clothes. We''ll meet outsideter." "Okay."


    Violeta changed her clothes and came out from backstage after the venue was cleared.


    Everyone got into their cars and headed to Springtime Club.


    At night, thewn was illuminated with star-shaped lights, and everyone was grillingmb under the gazebo, enjoying the food and beer.


    It was hard to imagine that people from the sports school and the tennis club could sit at the same table. While ying games, they did not forget to tease each other. Archer looked displeased, but he still graciously epted his losses and drank quite a bit.


    Nydia and Hazel wereughing heartily on the side.


    The atmosphere was joyful and harmonious, and it was hard to believe that they had been fiercepetitors on the field before.


    After some time, Hazel sat down beside Violeta, holding two bottles of peach-vored fruit beer in her hands.


    Using a bottle opener, she removed the cap and ced one bottle in front of Violeta.


    "Vio, I asked those cheerleaders about what happenedst time. They said someone told them that you have a bad reputation and would bully students from other clubs, so they wanted to teach you a lesson."


    The ss filled with peach-vored fruit beer emitted a refreshing mist as it was poured. Soon, ayer of frost formed on its surface.


    "It appears that someone from your club was causing trouble behind the scenes. Luckily, you weren''t harmed."


    Violeta lifted the ss of fruit beer and took a sip, calmly replying, "Hmm, I know who it is."


    Violeta was well aware that Zelena had instigated the members of the sports school''s cheerleading team.


    "Who is it? Could it be Zelena, the one who rigged the votes?"


    Violeta raised an eyebrow. "Why do you say that? Do you think it''s her?"


    Hazel yfully winked at her. "Just a hunch. You know how urate my intuition can be."


    Violeta chuckled at her expression. "Indeed, it''s quite urate."


    Indeed, only girls could keenly perceive subtle differences among their own gender.


    Some people''s vibes, even without any prior contact, could be clearly felt as ipatible when they met.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    "Well, this is quite challenging. I can''t stand people who pretend to be pitiful."


    "It''s okay, we still have plenty of time. Let''s just have some fun with her."


    "Hahaha!"


    Hazel burst intoughter.


    A voice from the sideined, "Damn it, I thought a dinosaur escaped. You scared me."


    Hazel instantly stoppedughing and rushed over at lightning speed.


    "Toby, do you want to die?"


    Then, Violeta heard arguments and the sound of a chase next to her.


    Hazel caught up with the boy and gave him a beating.


    "Spare me, heroine! I was wrong!"


    "I am your daddy!"


    Violeta chuckled and picked up her ss of fruit beer.


    As she was about to take a sip, her phone suddenly rang with electronic music. It was Niall.


    He was probably checking in and wanted to ask why Violeta had not returned home sote.


    Violeta quickly took her phone and ran to a quiet ce nearby to answer the call.


    "Hey, bro."


    "Vio, it''s sote. Why haven''t youe back? Is the show over?"


    "Bro, we''re celebrating outside. I won! Hehe."


    "I knew you would win but it''ste, so you have to be careful. Who are you with?"


    "I''m with ..."


    Violeta was about to answer, but before she could finish her sentence, the situation behind her escted further.


    "Call me Daddy!"


    "Oh, Daddy, I''m sorry."


    Violeta quickly covered her phone to prevent Niall from hearing that, but she was a step too slow and Niall still heard.


    "Vio, what''s going on over there?"


    Violeta awkwardly smiled, "Bro, nothing much, they''re just fooling around behind me. I''m with and the others. Oh right, Hayden''s to you."


    here too. I''ll let Hayden''s


    §Ö


    Violeta caught a glimpse of Hayden not far away, so she quickly ran over and ced the phone on Hayden''s face After she did that, she made a face at him.


    Violeta knocked over the beer ss in Hayden''s hand, causing the beer to spill onto his fingers and slide down his fair skin.


    He blinked slightly and discreetly moved the ss, switching hands to answer the phone.


    "Hello?"


    Niall''s voice came through the phone, "Ah, Hayden, are you also at the party?"


    Hayden''s serene gaze fell on


    Violeta''s yful face, and he replied


    calmly, "Yeah, we''re just hanging out


    and we''ll be back soon worry,


    Niall."


    With Hayden around, Niall could rest assured.


    He knew Hayden was not someone who liked to cause trouble.


    "Alright, I can rest assured now. That little brat Zoren is so unreliable. You should bring Vio backter."


    Since Niall was not on speaker, Violeta had to lean closer and rest her head on Hayden''s shoulder to listen to him.


    Upon hearing Niall''s words, Violeta responded cheerfully, "Sure thing, Bro!"


    Since they were so close to each other, Hayden caught a faint whiff of jasmine shampoo in the air.


    As he held the phone, he could also feel the slight tickle of Violeta''s hair on his hand.

 Chapter 87 Enter The Twins, The Illegitimate Children Of The Ridges

    Chapter 87 Enter The Twins, The Illegitimate Children Of The Ridges


    After ending the call, Violeta retrieved her phone. She had only used Hayden as an excuse to end the conversation with her brother.


    "Thank you. My brother wouldn''t have felt at ease without your help," she expressed her gratitude.


    Hayden wiped the beer stains off the back of his hand with two tissues and calmly responded, "So you see me as a tool?"


    Violeta''s gaze momentarily froze. "Huh? No, not at all."


    It was then that she realized she had identally spilled beer from Hayden''s ss.


    "Should I pour you another ss?" Violeta picked up the bottle from the table, preparing to pour him more.


    Hayden stopped her in time. "Why should I drink so much? This is alcohol, not a tonic."


    "Fine."


    Reluctantly, Violeta put down the bottle.


    Hayden discarded the tissues and nced at her, asking, "What brand of shampoo do you use? It smells nice."


    "You mean the jasmine scent? That''s not shampoo, it''s essential oil. Do you like it? I can send you the link when I go back."


    At that moment, Zoren, with flushed cheeks from drinking, approached them. "What essential oil? Are you guys going for a massageter?" Violeta covered her nose. "Ew, you stink!"


    Zoren leaned closer and sniffed himself. "I don''t! How can you say that, Vio? Come, smell me. Say I don''t stink!"


    He leaned forward to let Violeta smell his arm, but before he could get close to her, Hayden firmly grabbed his hand.


    The pain made Zoren''s eyes much clearer!


    "Ouch! Hade, you really went all out, huh? Are we still buddies?"


    Zoren pulled back his arm and shook it, wincing in pain.


    Hayden asked, "Are you sober now?"


    Jasper and Liam walked over to them. "He''s asking for trouble, no wonder he''s called a contemptible wretch."


    Liam added, "That''s right. Of course, Hade won''t go easy on him."


    Zoren turned his head and red at them, "What are you guys bickering about?"


    Jasper and Liam stuck out their tongues at Zoren.


    When the two of them started acting silly, Zoren walked over, elbowing them and kicking their butts.


    The three of them were fooling around.


    Hayden shook his head helplessly, sat down, and leaned against the back of the chair.


    Violeta finally understood.


    No wonder her brother only trusted Hayden.


    Among the four of them, Hayden was the most reliable, while these three werepletely out of control!


    Especially Zoren, he could not be relied upon at all!


    Even so, with Hayden''s cold personality, it would be a good bnce to have these three friends with their personalities.


    If all four of them had the same personality as Hayden, it would be dull.


    Violeta''s gaze fell on Hayden. He leisurely leaned against the back of the chair, the light above his head adding a warm touch to his aloof demeanor. He had a picturesque appearance, and right now, he looked noble and ethereal.


    Sensing Violeta''s gaze, Hayden raised his eyes and met her gaze.


    Violeta smiled at him.


    Hayden''s eyelids twitched slightly. He felt as if something had struck his heart.


    After being dropped off by Hayden, it was already dawn.


    As soon as Violeta got out of the car, Tuna pounced on her. She caught it and used its paws to bid farewell to Hayden.


    "Goodbye."


    Hayden''s expression softened. "Goodnight."


    After watching Violeta walk inside, he rolled up the window and instructed the driver to drive away.


    The second round of the campus beauty pageant had ended, and Violeta emerged as the winner.


    All of the top ten contestants advanced.


    After the vote count was reset to zero, Zelena, who was originally in seventh ce, slipped down to the ninth spot.


    Luckily, she still managed to advance to the third round.


    However, without the option to manipte the votes, it was wishful thinking for Zelena to surpass Violeta through organic votes alone.


    The vote count for the third round would be based on the previous two rounds, so Violeta had already been designated as the campus belle of the new term at Tnd University.


    Not to mention her stunning


    performance at the Moon Festival. The video recorded on that day had already been viewed nearly a million times on the forum and shared over a hundred thousand times.


    Who could possiblypete with her?


    Zelena knew that anything she did right now would be in vain, so she stopped fighting.


    After a few quiet days, there was some new activity in the ss.


    ...


    That day, the instructor walked into the ssroom with a boy and a girl.


    The girl had delicate features and eyes like water.


    The boy had bright eyes and an elegant demeanor.


    Violeta was taking notes, while Kaylee was ying a game on her phone.


    The instructor said, "Everyone, please quiet down. I''d like to introduce two new students to our ss."


    Kaylee lightly tapped Violeta''s hand and whispered, "Vio."


    Violeta''s pen paused and she looked up.


    The two people on the stage were introducing themselves:


    "Hello, everyone. My name is Hattie Ridge. I have just transferred to Tnd University and I hope to learn from all of you. This is my twin brother, Benson Ridge."


    "I''m Benson Ridge. Nice to meet you all."


    Hattie and Benson Ridge.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Upon hearing these names, both Kaylee and Violeta were stunned.


    When they went to the y that day, they had talked about Liam suddenly having a brother and how two. illegitimate children from Harbor City would be fighting him for the family inheritance.


    It seemed that Jasper was right.


    These two had been transferred to Violeta''s ss!


    Violeta exchanged a nce with Kaylee, and Kaylee also realized that these two were the twins they had talked about at the theaterst time.


    She lowered her voice and whispered to Violeta, "Vio, these two are the ones we talked aboutst time ... ''


    "


    "Yeah, it''s them."


    "Gosh!"


    Hattie and Benson also reminded Violeta of some other things.


    She did not remember when they were talking about this at the theater, but now that she saw their faces, she suddenly remembered.


    Hattie and Zelena were very good friends!


    No wonder she couldn''t remember.


    In the previous life, Violeta was just a white-cor worker. She would either be going to ss or work.


    She had no contact with Zoren, so naturally, she did not know Liam.


    So, how would she know that Hattie and Benson were rted to Liam by blood?


    Now, everything was connected.


    In Violeta''s memory, not long after Hattie came to the ss, she became very close with Zelena, and they went everywhere together.


    After their debut, Zelena and Hattie


    maintained a good rtionship. They would appear on variety shows together and showcase their sisterly bond in front of the camera!


    Based on Violeta''s understanding of Zelena, there was no way she would be friends with someone from an ordinary family.


    Hattie had the support of the Ridges, so that was why Zelena became friends with her.


    So that''s how it is!


    Violeta lowered her gaze. She had no good impression of Hattie!


    In the previous life, Violeta had very little interaction with Hattie, but there was once a conflict between them.


    During a singing ss, Violeta caught a cold from juggling work and study, so her voice became hoarse. She needed to get some water and


    medicine.


    Hattie happened to be going to get water as well.


    There was very little water left in the water dispenser, and luckily, Violeta managed to take thest bit of boiled water.


    By the time it was Hattie''s turn, there was none left.


    Violeta saw some bottled water nearby, so she kindly suggested that they could share it.


    However, unexpectedly, Hattie responded with sarcasm and disdain, "My face would be ruined if I drank the same water as you, right?"


    Yes, at that time, Zelena caused an allergic reaction on Violeta''s face, and she was already very self-conscious about that. Hattie''s mocking words deeply pierced Violeta''s fragile heart, but she did not say anything and just wanted to leave with her cup of water. Perhaps Hattie perceived Violeta''s silence as a sign of vulnerability, so she extended her hand and forcefully pushed Violeta. Caught off guard, Violeta lost her bnce and the scalding water from the cup spilled onto her arm, resulting in painful blisters.

 Chapter 88 Bitter Melon

    Chapter 88 Bitter Melon


    Themotion caught the attention of both the students and the teacher.


    Hattie fabricated a story, iming that Violeta had fallen because she couldn''t stand still.


    Violeta had no evidence to prove that Hattie had pushed her. Even if someone had witnessed it, they wouldn''te forward to testify for Violeta, as they didn''t want to offend the well-off Miss Hattie Ridge.


    Thus, Violeta had no choice but to suppress her anger.


    This incidentpletely changed Violeta''s perception of Hattie.


    Hattie was just as cunning as Zelena.


    After having such a conflict with Hattie, Violeta started hearing some gossip about her in the entertainment industry.


    They said that Hattie had a terrible personality. She would use ventriloquism to insult people on stage during recordings, and she would treat the staff very poorly. Moreover, she would also act like a diva and bully neers.


    Violeta believed all of them.


    After all, Hattie was that kind of person!


    Unfortunately, in her previous life, Violeta didn''t know Liam.


    Therefore, she had no idea how the conflict within his family unfolded.


    No wonder Liam warned them at the theaterst time that the twins weren''t so simple.


    Zelena sat in the middle row closer to the front. When Hattie introduced herself on stage, Zelena immediately recognized her.


    Zelena vividly remembered that Hattie was the illegitimate daughter of the Ridges in Quinston, but that didn''t matter. What mattered was that Hattie''s mother was the renowned actress, Hannah Leid, from Harbor City!


    If she could establish a good rtionship with Hattie, she would have one more connection in the entertainment industry in the future.


    Zelena wanted to befriend Hattie not only because her mother was Hannah, but also because in her previous life, Violeta was Hattie''s biggestpetitor when she entered the entertainment industry.


    Hattie relied on her mother''s resources and quickly rose to fame. Soon after, she became a well-established figure in the industry.


    Hattie and Violeta were fierce rivals in the entertainment industry.


    Zelena would try to win over anyone whopeted against Violeta.


    The instructor said, "All right, find a seat and sit down. You cane to the officeter to get the study materials."


    Hattie smiled gracefully. "Okay."


    There were many empty seats at therge table below the stage. After Hattie scanned the room, her gaze fell upon Violeta and Kaylee sitting in the back row by the window.


    When she saw that there were still many seats next to them, Hattie said to Benson, "Bro, let''s sit in the back row. There are plenty of empty seats." Benson nodded. "Okay."


    Just then, Zelena took the initiative to greet them, "Hattie, why don''t you sit here? This is the best spot."


    Hattie didn''t say anything and nced at Zelena.


    Then, she looked at the back row again. She noticed the clear division between the front and back rows. It was as if there was a barrier separating them.


    Violeta and Kaylee were the only ones in the back row, and no one was sitting close to them.


    In an instant, Hattie understood that these two people in the back row were being isted by this ss.


    The feeling of istion was something Hattie knew all too well.


    Since they didn''t have a father since they were young, the two siblings were isted, excluded, and mocked in ss.


    Hattie despised this feeling.


    She didn''t want to be isted anymore.


    "Bro, let''s sit here."


    When Zelena saw them sitting down, she smiled and said, "Let me introduce myself, I''m Zelena. I hope we can be good friends in the future." "Sure."


    Just like that, Zelena became Hattie''s first friend in the ss.


    Zelena had a purpose in getting close to Hattie, so she would ask Hattie to hang out with her after ss.


    In just half a day, the two of them became inseparable.


    ...


    During lunchtime, in the cafeteria.


    Kaylee didn''t know much about Hattie, but when she saw Hattie hanging out with Zelena, she disdainfully remarked, "Birds of a feather flock together! This Hattie person probably isn''t a good person either."


    Violeta chuckled upon hearing Kaylee''s words.


    "You have a talent for judging people, Kay."


    "Right, Vio? Don''t you think so?"


    "I''m not sure yet, so let''s wait and see," Violeta casually replied.


    Violeta had experienced Hattie''s personality in her previous life.


    However, she hadn''t interacted with Benson yet.


    Benson was likely Liam''s biggestpetitor in the family business, so his scheming and cunning were definitely on par with Hattie''s.


    Jasper and his gang had mentioned in the theater that if Benson dared toe, he would definitely be dealt with.


    Violeta didn''t know anything else.


    However, it was estimated that Benson wouldn''t have an easy time at school.


    A few dayster.


    Zelena introduced Hattie to the dance club.


    Due to Hannah''s high expectations of Hattie and Benson since they were young, they quickly caught up with the learning progress even though they were transfer students who joined the ss midway.


    Undoubtedly, they were outstanding.


    Coupled with Hattie and Benson''s good looks, they had already be famous in the performing arts field in just a few days. There were even people anonymously asking on the confession wall if they were single.


    Hattie and Zelena had simr ways of doing things. They both liked to bribe their ssmates, and giving gifts was the quickest way to win people''s hearts.


    As the saying goes, "A kind word and a gift will open any door."


    On this day, it was physical education ss.


    During the break, Violeta and Kaylee were chatting.


    A gust of wind blew by, carrying with it the voices of several people talking and a faint scent of high-end sandalwood perfume.


    "Hattie, the perfume you''re wearing smells really good. What brand is it? I''ll buy a bottle next time."


    "Oh? My perfume? You can''t buy it. It was a gift from my grandmother. She has a collection of antique perfumes, and this one is worth a fortune now. Lena, if you like it, I''ll give you a sampleter."


    "Okay. It smells really nice."


    Gillian, who was next to them, said,


    "High-end perfumes are indeed different. Hattie, you came toote


    If you hade earlier, you could have participated in the campus beauty pageant. If you had also participated, that person wouldn''t


    stand a chance."


    Candy added, "Yes, if you had participated, Lena probably wouldn''t have been bullied!"


    Hattie asked, "Huh? Who bullied Lena?"


    The girls nced at Violeta and Kaylee sitting not far away.


    "Who else? She''s sitting right over there..."


    Zelena interrupted them, "That''s enough. Although I really hoped to achieve a good ranking in the campus beauty pageant, it''s just not possible this time. I don''t know what''s going on with the votes. Maybe it''s just bad luck."


    "It''s not just bad luck. Clearly, someone is up to something!"


    "They''re just envious and malicious, so they can''t stand to see you doing well. Those kinds of people will never seed; they''ll remain in the gutter for their whole lives."


    Although they didn''t mention any names, everyone knew they were referring to Violeta and Kaylee, who exchanged a nce.


    They wouldn''t argue, but they would fight back!


    When the break was over, they started doing the moon salutation.


    Kaylee identally bumped into Gillian, causing her to fall face down with a loud thud. Her front teeth hit her lip, and the pain made tears stream down her face. She stood up, covering her mouth, and cursing loudly, "Kaylee! Are you blind?"


    Kaylee adjusted her stance and nonchntly remarked, "Apologies, but my mother has always praised


    el


    me for having a well-endowed derriere ever since I was a child. She


    imed it''s indicative of good health


    and longevity, unlike certain short-lived individuals with caustic


    tongues. It''s as if they have transformed into bitter melons." Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Gillian didn''t know how to react.

 Chapter 89 Someone Must Have Stolen Your Perfume!

    Chapter 89 Someone Must Have Stolen Your Perfume!


    Gillian had long been aware of Kaylee''s sharp tongue, and since she couldn''t win against her, she red fiercely in her direction.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    At that moment, the physical education teacher turned around and saw Gillian, reprimanding her, "Gillian, why are you standing up? Do you want to fail this ss?"


    Gillian swallowed her grievances and replied, "I didn''t do anything."


    "Then catch up quickly!"


    " Okay."


    After the physical education ss ended, Candy wanted to get back at Gillian. She nned to trip Kaylee when she wasn''t paying attention.


    However, her n failed because Violeta kicked the foam pad just in time, covering Candy''s foot.


    Unaware of the situation, Kaylee turned around and identally stepped on Candy''s foot, causing her to cry out in pain.


    Kaylee nced at Candy and coldly said, "I''ve never seen such a foolish person who willingly extends their foot for others to step on." "Okay."


    Violeta picked up her bag and left the gym together.


    Hattie saw everything and slightly lowered her eyes with a subtle expression.


    She never expected that Violeta had some tricks up her sleeve.


    When they were filling out the club registration form earlier, Violeta noticed Kaylee''s birth month and realized her birthday was in two days.


    Given their current rtionship, Violeta naturally wanted to give Kaylee a gift.


    However, she was having trouble deciding what to give.


    In the end, with Irene''s suggestion, Violeta decided to give her a bottle of perfume.


    Violeta knew that with Kaylee''s personality, she would definitely give an equally valuable gift in return. So, she deliberately didn''t tell Kaylee the price of this bottle of perfume. She just vaguely mentioned that it cost about 15 dors.


    In fact, this perfume was a limited editionunched by E this quarter, and because the brand was too niche, it was only avable through private high-end customization. Hence, there were no counters, and it could only be purchased through certain means.


    Even with the high price, there was a high demand even when there was no supply.


    Although it was difficult to buy the perfume, fortunately, Irene had connections.


    So, the perfume sessfully arrived in Kaylee''s hands on her birthday.


    When Kaylee received the gift box, she was shocked. "Wow, Vio! This must be expensive! It looks so luxurious just from the packaging."


    Violeta said, "It''s okay. Open it and see if you like it. My mom and I picked it together."


    Kaylee cherished the packaging so much that she was reluctant to tear open the exquisitecquer inside.


    As soon as she opened the gift box, a pleasant rose fragrance wafted out.


    Then, a delicate vintage round bottle came into view. The burgundy liquid inside resembled red wine.


    "Wow! It''s perfume!"


    Kaylee was extremely surprised.


    "I think you''ll like this scent."


    Kaylee hesitated to take it out. She looked at Violeta with a grateful expression and said, "This is my first bottle of perfume! I always used to secretly use my mom''s. I love you so much, Vio!"


    Violeta smiled. "I''m happy to give you your first bottle of perfume. It would be even better if you like the scent too."


    "How can I not like it? I love it!"


    The scent emitted by the perfume was that of roses. It was not overpowering but longsting, just like the fragrance that had wafted out of the gift box.


    Kaylee eximed repeatedly, "This is the best-smelling perfume I''ve ever encountered."


    "Haha, I''m d you like it."


    After receiving the gift, Kaylee was over the moon the entire day.


    ...


    In the afternoon.


    During the physical education ss, Gillian kept catching a faint rose fragrance emanating from Kaylee and Violeta.


    It smelled incredibly pleasant but subtle, as if she was in a rose garden. The scent was not overpowering at all, yet it had the power to captivate people and uplift their mood.


    Not only Gillian, but several others also caught a whiff of this fragrance.


    So, they started discussing it during the break.


    "Did you smell it? Yes, I smelled it too."


    "The perfume smells so luxurious, I''ve never encountered anything like it before."


    No one could urately describe the scent of this perfume; they simply found it very pleasant.


    Only Hattie, with her arms crossed, correctly identified the perfume. "If I''m not mistaken, it should be E''s recentlyunched Bamboo Eau de Parfum."


    "E?"


    Hattie exined, "Actually, E is not just a brand name, it''s also a person''s name. The founder of this brand named it after herself."


    "E is a private custom perfume


    brand from Northern Orion. It''s luxurious but very exclusive. Only true perfume enthusiasts are aware of this brand. However, it''s


    el.


    understandable that you''re not familiar with it since it specializes in private custom perfumes that cater to very wealthy women."


    Speaking of this, Hattie felt somewhat proud. "My mom has an entire wall of perfumes, and she owns at least ten bottles of E''s high-end custom creations."


    In other words, her mom was extremely wealthy.


    Having a custom-made perfume required a significant amount of money because the scents needed to be tested one by one until the customer was satisfied.


    It consumed arge amount of resources and took a considerable amount of time.


    Each trial was equivalent to burning money.


    Therefore, if one wanted to have a custom-made perfume from E, one should not even think about it if one did not have a six-figure budget. Hannah was an avid perfume collector, so Hattie had naturally experienced a wide range of high-end fragrances.


    "There is a noticeable difference in scent between high-end perfumes and cheap ones. The one I smetted


    earlier was E''stest release for


    this quarter, Bamboo Eau de


    Parfum. It must be the one.


    Since Hannah was a premium member of E, the brand had sent her a sample half a year ago to try out before Bamboo Eau de Parfum was evenunched.


    Hattie also smelled it and vividly remembered the distinct and refreshing rose scent. She could still recall the scent even now.


    This fragrance was truly unique and could not be replicated.


    After smelling it, Hattie concluded that once this perfume was released, it would undoubtedly be extremely popr! However, Hattie was curious about how E''s new limited edition ended up in the physical education ssroom.


    Also, how did Violeta and Kaylee get it?


    Hattie was well aware of how challenging it was to obtain E perfumes.


    E did not frequently release new perfumes; they onlyunched one every two years, and limited editions were even rarer.


    As soon as Bamboo Eau de Parfum wasunched, it sold out within five seconds. Hattie had also asked someone to purchase a bottle for her, but it had not arrived yet.


    Upon hearing Hattie''s exnation, Zelena eximed, "Oh my, really?"


    "Lena, what''s wrong?"


    Zelena furrowed her brow, looking


    puzzled, "Actually, Hattie, you''re


    right. This perfume is E''s Bamboo Eau de Parfum. I brought a bottle with me today. Remember when you gave me a sample of your vintage perfume? So this time, I specifically brought mine to share with you. However, I haven''t even sprayed it yet, so how did it end up on them? How strange."


    Upon hearing what Zelena said, everyone was taken aback and immediately realized.


    "I know! They must have stolen your perfume!"


    "They are thieves!"

 Chapter 90 Watch Your Tongue

    Chapter 90 Watch Your Tongue


    "How could Kaylee afford such an expensive perfume?"


    "Hattie mentioned before that this perfume is priceless and impossible to obtain."


    "Kaylee did note from a wealthy family. Her family is just an average working-ss family! She must have stolen it."


    "Yes, that''s correct."


    "Lena, don''t worry. We''ll confront her and settle the matter!"


    During thest fitness ss, Gillian and Candy had a falling out with Kaylee. Today was the perfect opportunity to resolve the issue.


    After ss, Violeta and Kaylee left the ssroom together to change clothes.


    Violeta was the first to finish. She told Kaylee, "I''m going to the restroom."


    "Okay, we''ll meet outside."


    Violeta nodded and left the changing room.


    Not long after she left, Candy and her gang surrounded Kaylee.


    Zelena and Hattie stood at the back and watched coldly from the sidelines.


    "Kaylee, did you spray perfume on yourself today? Show us the perfume."


    Kaylee zipped her bag and nced at them. She questioned, "Why should I show it to you?"


    That perfume was a gift from Violeta. Kaylee cherished it so much that she only sprayed a tiny amount when she opened the packaging.


    These people were Zelena''s followers. Why should she show it to them?


    Kaylee couldn''t be bothered to look at them. She grabbed her bag and was ready to leave.


    Gillian stepped forward and blocked her path. She repeated, "Show us the perfume."


    "Yes, we won''t let you leave unless you show it!"


    "What? Are you trying to cause trouble? Do you think I''m easy to intimidate?"


    Kaylee often yed tennis, and she was strong. She shoved Gillian with a single push.


    Gillian lost her bnce and almost fell.


    Kaylee sneered, "Skinny girls like you want to bully others? You''ve got the wrong person!"


    She took big strides forward and was ready to leave the changing room, but someone grabbed her bag.


    Kaylee thought it was Gillian. When she turned around, she realized it was Hattie.


    "What are you trying to do?"


    Hattie held onto her bag and chuckled. She challenged, "Take out the perfume and show it to us, then you can go."


    "Why should I show it to you?"


    "Because you stole it! That perfume belongs to Lena!"


    Stole that perfume?


    Kaylee instantly became furious. She barked, "Who do you use of being a thief?"


    "If you didn''t steal it, then show me the perfume!"


    "Yes, show it!"


    "Take it out!"


    "Why are we even talking to someone like her? Let''s just snatch the bag."


    The perfume was in Kaylee''s bag, and the group rushed over to snatch it.


    Kaylee desperately held onto her bag, not letting them take it. Unfortunately, she was outnumbered.


    When her bag was about to be snatched away, Violeta pushed the door open. She stood at the entrance, where the light shone into the room from behind, casting a shadow over all of them.


    The girls who were trying to snatch the bag were all stunned. Everyone was dumbfoundedly looking up at Violeta.


    Violeta stared coldly at them. Her gaze was dark and emanated a chilly aura. Those girls instinctively let go of the bag.


    Kaylee quickly held the bag tightly in her arms.


    "Vio."


    Violeta had agreed to meet Kaylee outside. She waited for a while and didn''t see Kaylee, so she went back to the dressing room.


    She didn''t expect to encounter this scene.


    Violeta walked in and asked, "Are you okay?"


    "I''m fine. They want to steal my bag."


    Before, the gang was bold when it was just Kaylee alone.


    When Violeta returned, they weren''t as arrogant as before.


    Gillian said, "Violeta, you came back just in time. Lena''s perfume had gone missing. Her perfume scent matches what you two are wearing. We want to check Kaylee''s bag. Is that too much to ask?"


    Candy chimed in, "Yeah, if you didn''t steal it, just prove it!"


    "Haha!" Violetaughed. "I have to prove that I didn''t steal? What kind of ridiculous logic is that?


    "Who gave you the authority to search freely? If mere suspicion can lead to conviction, then I suspect your brain is filled with nonsense. Would you like to open up your brain for me to examine?"


    The group was speechless.


    Zelena stood up and said, "They are


    all doing this for me. Let''s calm


    down. If Kaylee doesn''t want to show us, then we''ll have to go to the counselor. Stealing is wrong, and it will definitely result in a serious punishment."


    Gillian echoed, "That''s right, I heard the counselor is selecting the best student of the month. If this matter esctes, it will be a serious offense, and the counselor won''t let her off the hook."


    Kaylee protested, "Hey! Watch yournguage!"


    Violeta remained calm and indifferent. She agreed, "All right then, let''s go to the counselor."


    Zelena lowered her eyes. Originally, she just intended to do this to dampen their spirits.


    She didn''t expect Violeta to be so bold and willing to go to the counselor.


    Could this girl really afford E''s perfume??


    Impossible!


    Absolutely impossible!


    She wouldn''t believe it until she saw the perfume.


    ...


    Shortly, the group arrived at the office.


    After hearing about the incident, the counselor asked seriously, "There is a possibility of a mix-up of perfumes. Zelena, why are you so convinced that your perfume was stolen by them?"


    Zelena exined, "Counselor, you


    may not be aware, but it''s impossible for this perfume to have a simr scent to others. It has only been on the market for a short time, and besides, we all smelled it. Hattie can vouch for us!"


    Hattie nodded and said, "I have a keen sense of smell for perfumes. There is no way I could have mistaken it."


    The counselor looked worriedly at them and shifted his gaze to Violeta and Kaylee.


    "Can''t they afford to buy it themselves?"


    Gillian and Candy burst intoughter.


    "Counselor, you have no idea. That perfume is in high demand and impossible to find in the market."


    "It''s almost skyrocketing in price. How could Kaylee afford it?"


    "Yeah."


    Gillian and Candy were just children from an ordinary working-ss family, but they started mocking Kaylee with Zelena and Hattie''s support.


    They didn''t even know the brand before, but now they were arrogantly mocking others.


    The counselor felt offended.


    Kaylee was shocked by their exnation. She couldn''t believe that the perfume Violeta had given her was so expensive.


    Violeta had told her it was a few hundred dors, and she foolishly believed it.


    If the truth hadn''te out, Kaylee would have thought the perfume was not expensive. She never expected it to have two extra zeros on the price


    tag.


    Despite this, Kaylee had no doubt that Violeta had bought the perfume and not stolen it.


    The counselor looked at Kaylee and said, "Since that''s the case, why don''t you take out the perfume and show it to them?"


    Violeta interrupted, "If we show the perfume and prove that it wasn''t stolen, how will we handle the situation?"


    The counselor thought for a moment. He was going to select the star of the month. It would be ideal if nothing serious happened in the ss. If a serious theft incident urred, it would definitely affect his selection.


    If the item had been something


    common, it wouldn''t have been a big deal, but this perfume was so expensive that it was bound to attract significant attention and be treated as a serious matter. This could lead to a grave offense.


    His chances of being selected would be ruined.


    Moreover, both Zelena and Hattie came from wealthy families, while Violeta was the daughter of the chancellor!


    He couldn''t afford to offend anyone.


    He was in a dilemma.


    "Maybe we can handle it this way. If it''s proven that we didn''t steal it, Zelena and Hattie will be punished with the task of cleaning the toilets for a month. Does that seem fair to you?"N?velDrama.Org ? content.

 Chapter 91 Youre Shameless!

    Chapter 91 You''re Shameless!


    Cleaning the restroom?


    Zelena and Hattie exchanged nces.


    Both of them were very concerned about their reputation and would rather lose credits or face disciplinary action.


    The punishment of cleaning the restroom was uneptable to them.


    Losing credits or receiving disciplinary action meant nothing to them.


    They could easily make up for it in other ways or use their connections to have the punishment lifted.


    All that was required was to spend some money.


    But cleaning the restroom was different. Everyone in the school would know and see it.


    That would be extremely embarrassing.


    Just the thought of it made their scalps tingle.


    Zelena protested, "Counselor, I don''t want to clean the restroom."


    Hattie nodded in agreement and said, "Yes, if we were wrong, we can just apologize to Kaylee. Cleaning the restroom is too severe, isn''t it?"


    "Severe?" Violeta sneered, "Alright then, if you want to apologize, do it in front of the whole school. You need to bow and apologize to her under the school building at 8 o''clock on Monday morning."


    "What!?"


    Violeta''s demand was increasingly embarrassing for them.


    Zelena frowned and pleaded pitifully, "You''re too harsh."


    Gillian added, "Yeah, we just wanted to confirm if Kaylee really stole something! Your demands are excessive and aggressive."


    Violeta slowly shifted her gaze to Gillian. Her gaze was chilling.


    Gillian immediately felt a lump in her throat, and the second half of her sentence got stuck. She couldn''t say anything.


    Her gaze is so terrifying.


    Gillian lowered her head and avoided eye contact with Violeta.


    Violeta nced at Zelena and Hattie. She said firmly, "This isn''t a negotiation. Either clean the toilets or apologize in public. Choose one. Otherwise, what right do you have to search our bags? I''ll leave it at that. Let''s see who has the nerve to search her bag!"


    The counselor was speechless.


    Hattie couldn''t tolerate Violeta''s arrogance!


    She narrowed her eyes and asked, "Choose one, right? Then what about you? If we prove that Kaylee is a thief, what price will you pay?"


    Violeta shrugged and said, "If it''s proven that Kay is a thief, we''ll drop out of school."


    Hattie said, "Great! You said it yourself!"


    Hearing Violeta''s words, Zelena was overjoyed. She said, "Counselor, you heard it too. This is Violeta''s word, she''ll drop out of school!" The counselor had a weak presence, but he suddenly became the center of everyone''s attention.


    He cleared his throat softly.


    Violeta was the daughter of Chancellor White. Even if she wanted to drop out, the school might not let her go so easily. It was not as easy as they thought.


    If Anton found out that Violeta dropped out because she was bullied at school, what would happen then?


    The counselor was in a dilemma. He asked, "Do we really need to make such a big fuss about this?"


    "Of course!"


    They all said it in unison.


    The counselor felt embarrassed and said, "Alright then, but let''s make it clear. I''m just a witness. If anyone wants to drop out or anything, I haven''t heard anything. Don''te looking for trouble with meter. I know nothing."


    Violeta knew that the counselor didn''t dare to take responsibility.


    "Don''t worry, I''m a man of my word. And what about you? What will you choose, cleaning the toilet or apologizing?"


    Zelena and Hattie looked at each other. They said in unison, "Cleaning the toilet."


    Violeta smirked and said, "Alright, cleaning the toilet for a month.


    "Kay, open the bag and show them."


    Kaylee nodded. She ced her bag on the table and unzipped it.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Everyone leaned in to take a look.


    The counselor pulled a bottle of perfume out of her bag.


    Hattie immediately recognized it as the full-sized bottle of Bamboo Eau de Parfum!


    "This is Bamboo Eau de Parfum! How dare you im you didn''t steal it!"


    Everyone wore expressions that said, "Just as we suspected! She''s the thief."


    "See for yourself! The truth is out! Kaylee is a thief! She stole Lena''s perfume! How shameless!" "She is indeed a thief! Such a disgrace!"


    "She''s nothing but a thief! A shameless thief! I wonder how her parents raised her. No manners!" Kaylee was upset by their criticism, but Violeta grabbed her wrist before she could respond.


    Violeta stood in front of her and said, "This perfume is genuine. Hattie recognizing it only proves that she knows her brands. How can we prove that Kay stole it?"


    "Haha! With Kaylee''s family background and her monthly allowance, how could she afford this?"


    "Not only can she not afford it, but she also doesn''t have the connections or means to buy it!"


    Violeta said, "You girls have underestimated her. I''m the one who gave this perfume to Kay."


    "Not everyone in this world relies on


    a bottle of perfume to survive. This perfume may be precious to you, but


    to me, it''s no different from ottle


    of mineral water."


    They were speechless.


    What an arrogant statement!


    One should know that the retail price of this perfume was over $9,000!


    If purchased through a middleman, the price doubles.


    Furthermore, the value of this perfume will continue to appreciate in the future.


    In a few decades, this perfume will be considered an antique fragrance, and its auction price will be much higher, possibly in the tens of thousands. Many people buy this perfume to "worship" it!


    Its collectible value is extremely high. Therefore, people treat it as an investment and wait for its value to increase in the future.


    Even Hattie was nning to buy it for her collection. Therefore, she was reluctant to use it and waited to use it as a tool to gain appreciation from others.


    Violeta just imed that this perfume was only worth a bottle of mineral water to her. Her arrogant tone infuriated Hattie.


    Hattie''s gaze was filled with dissatisfaction.


    "Do you have any evidence that you bought it? Lena, you better check it carefully. Is this your perfume?"


    Zelena was nervous because she had never bought the perfume. She had lied to target Kaylee and Violeta.


    No one would suspect she couldn''t afford it. Therefore, everyone believed her words.


    Zelena was consumed with guilt, but


    she didn''t believe that Violeta and Kaylee could afford it. Therefore, she


    concluded that there must be something wrong with it!


    She mustered up the courage to step forward and take a look at the perfume. She feigned confidence and admitted, "Yes, it''s mine."


    Kaylee couldn''t hold back her temper and cursed, "Zelena, you are shameless!"


    The counselor asked, "Did you really look at it carefully? Is this truly yours?"


    Zelena replied, "Of course! How would I make a mistake with my own belongings?"


    Violeta apuded, "Well, well, well! It seems like you two will have to clean the toilets."


    She calmly took out her phone and showed everyone her previous purchase records and the airway bill for the shipment.


    "Take a good look, everyone. This is


    my purchase record from two days


    ago and the airway bill for the shipment. All the evidence is here. bought it from E headquarters in Descya through someone. The original packaging even has E''s founder''s personal signature and lipstick imprint."


    "What?"

 Chapter 92 First Bottle

    Chapter 92 First Bottle


    What?


    Violeta purchased this perfume?


    How is that possible?


    Everyone was stunned, especially Zelena, who stood frozen in ce.


    The counselor sighed helplessly.


    D*mn it!


    They just had to challenge this. What''s wrong with these girls? I used to think they were smart, but now they seem like fools.


    Hattie couldn''t believe it. She snatched Violeta''s phone and carefully examined it.


    If she remembered correctly, the perfume with E''s autograph and lipstick imprint was the first bottle of the limited edition Bamboo Eau de Parfum. Not only that, E had personally packaged this bottle.


    "Could it be... Could this bottle be the first bottle of Bamboo Eau de Parfum?"


    "What''s a first bottle?"


    Hattie eximed, "Within this batch of perfume, there is a limited edition with number 01. E personally packaged it and included her autograph and lip imprint as a special gift. This is a privilege for the first bottle. Currently, this bottle has been spected to be worth five times its initial price in the secondary market."


    The first bottle of Bamboo Eau de Parfum was the most valuable asset for collectors.


    All perfume collectors aspire to own the first bottle because E was already in her eighties. It was uncertain whether she would continue to release other limited-edition perfumes in the future. Therefore, by purchasing one bottle, there would be one less bottle avable on the market!


    One can imagine how precious the first bottle of perfume was.


    Hattie was shocked and asked, "How did you acquire this? No, it''s impossible. This must be a counterfeit!"


    Violeta remained silent.


    Kaylee took out a card from a smallpartment in her bag and asked, "Is this what you''re referring to?"


    The postcard had a fragrant rose scent, and it was gilded. It looked exquisite and beautiful.


    When Kaylee first unpacked the package, she found this card and wanted to use it as a bookmark.


    She took another look at the card, there was a lipstick mark and a handwritten signature in a foreignnguage.


    Initially, Kaylee thought it was an ordinary card. After hearing Hattie''s words, she suddenly realized this postcard was proof of authenticity.


    Everyone''s gaze shifted to the postcard. On the front of the card, there was a signature and a lipstick mark. On the back, there was the number 01, representing the "first bottle."


    This was the first bottle!


    That gilded card cannot be replicated in the whole wide world, as it contains a chip that can be scanned and read.


    In other words, this card was a truly valuable item. With this card, any bottle of perfume can easily be passed off as the "first bottle."


    Everyone struggled to find words.


    Hattie was shocked and speechless.


    The rest were also speechless. They didn''t possess as much knowledge about perfume as Hattie.


    If Hattie couldn''t say anything, what could they say?


    Violeta urged, "Kay, you must keep this card safe. It holds significant collectible value."


    When she decided to buy a perfume as a birthday gift for Kaylee, Irene advised Violeta to get the best. Irene believed that anything less than the best would be embarrassing. Therefore, she specifically asked a friend to purchase the finest bottle as a gift.


    Little did they know that Hattie had a keen eye for quality.


    Violeta added, "Since that''s the case, you should start fulfilling your promise tomorrow.


    "Also, now that it''s proven that Kay''s perfume wasn''t stolen, Zelena, where is your perfume?"


    Hattie finally realized what was happening and turned to Zelena, who had remained silent the entire time. She asked, "If Kaylee didn''t steal your perfume, then where is yours?"


    Zelena was at a loss for words.


    She suddenly froze as she asked Hattie to remember this detail.


    Hattie was not easily deceived. Even if she had been defeated, she wanted to do it with rity.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Zelena lowered her gaze and clenched her fists tightly.


    "Yes, if Kaylee didn''t steal the perfume, then where is Lena''s perfume?"


    "What''s going on here?"


    "Do you all remember? It seems like initially, using Kaylee of stealing the perfume was just a guess."


    "Now that you mention it, it does seem that way."


    Zelena looked up with teary eyes and a troubled expression. She said, "I''m sorry, everyone. I just received a message from my housekeeper. She said she forgot to pack it today. I just found out about this myself. I thought the perfume was in my bag all along."


    "What?"


    This exnation seems a bit too far-fetched.


    Zelena lowered her head and looked remorseful.


    Previously, she insisted that Violeta and Kaylee couldn''t afford it. Therefore, she imed that Kaylee''s perfume was hers. Now, this lie was exposed as soon as Kaylee presented the chip card.


    As soon as Zelena realized this, she quickly prepared herself. She deleted all the conversations with the butler from her phone, leaving only the text message about the missing perfume.


    "This perfume doesn''t have packaging, and it looks too simr to mine, so I made a mistake and thought your perfume was mine."


    Other than the different identification numbers on the chip cards, the packaging of the perfume was identical.


    Therefore, it''s understandable that she made a mistake.


    Zelena showed everyone the text message from the butler. She said, "Look, the butler really sent me a message just now. I only found out recently. If I had known about this, I wouldn''t have misunderstood Kaylee. Fortunately, the situation


    hasn''t gotten out of hand


    Kaylee red at Zelena with disgust. She insisted, "This is nder, not a misunderstanding!"


    Zelena said, "Indeed, I went too far before. How about Ipensate you? After all, I have enough money to buy perfume. How much do you want?" "What?"


    When Zelena offered money, it was simply a reminder to everyone that she could afford the perfume. She was taking responsibility for her mistake and being extremely generous with her money.


    Candy and the others finally understood and said.


    "It''s actually quite normal for misunderstandings to ur. After all, Kaylee is not someone who can afford to buy this perfume. When a person of limited means suddenly carries a luxurious bag, anyone would be suspicious, right? It''s a normal reaction for a rational person to suspect this."


    "That''s right. We admit that we were a bit impulsive before, but couldn''t Kaylee have shown it to us earlier?"


    "Lena has the money to buy perfume, so it''s unlikely that she would maliciously use Kaylee, right?"


    Those remarks continued.


    Zelena turned to look at them and said, "Enough, it''s true that I made a mistake in this matter, and it''s normal for Kaylee to me me. I just hope that I can make it up to her. How about this? How much is same


    this perfume? I''ll give you thet


    amount of money. Since you didn''t pay for this perfume, I''ll consider itpensation. It''s a fair deal, isn''t it?"


    Every word of her statement was humiliating for Kaylee.


    Zelena wasn''t really trying topensate or make amends, she simply wanted to insult Kaylee with money.

 Chapter 93 Pet Fun

    Chapter 93 Pet Fun


    Kaylee seethed with anger, but she couldn''t help butugh.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    "I may not have much money, but I have ambition. You always engage in shameless acts with your wealth. I don''t want your money, and the value of this perfume cannot bepared to any amount of money. Instead, you should use your wealth to purchase quality cleaning supplies and properly clean the toilets."


    Her rebukes were forceful and impactful.


    The counselor was almost inclined to apud her.


    Violeta didn''t want to miss the opportunity to take advantage of Zelena. Since Zelena was so eager to spend money, why not let her?


    "Counselor, since Zelena is so eager to spend money, why not allow her? Kay doesn''t want this money, so let her contribute it to the next school event."


    Violeta''s words triggered a memory for the counselor.


    His eyes lit up, and he said, "I almost forgot. Our school is organizing an event at the end of this month to encourage everyone to maintain the school environment and be environmentally friendly!


    "During the event, we will also organize a bottle-for-toy exchange. Zelena, since you are willing to spend money, let''s have you cover the expenses for this event."


    Zelena was left speechless.


    Originally, she wanted to spend money to insult Kaylee and Violeta.


    How did it turn into her voluntarily spending money to support the school''s activities? Doesn''t that make her a fool?


    Violeta noticed Zelena''s hesitation and spoke up, "Are you hesitating because you don''t want to spend money? So your generosity was all an act earlier. Tsk tsk!"


    "Of course not."


    Zelena forced a smile and said, "I''m willing to contribute."


    The counselor smiled with satisfaction and said, "Very well, I will report this to the school."


    "And don''t forget, counselor, this is also Kay''s contribution. Strictly speaking, it was Kay who generously donated the money."


    "Yes, yes, I will remember."


    ...


    The next afternoon, an announcement was released.


    Kaylee Toback, a first-year student in the performing arts ss, generously sponsored the school''s environmental program.


    The announcement only praised Kaylee without even mentioning Zelena''s involvement.


    In the end, Zelena was the one who sponsored, but Kaylee took all the credit.


    Kaylee''s poprity instantly skyrocketed, making her a celebrity throughout the entire school.


    Zelena was furious. She never expected the counselor to be so ruthless andpletely ignore her contribution! It was clearly her money!


    In the restroom, Hattie covered her nose with a handkerchief.


    "If I had known, I wouldn''t have joined you in criticizing Kaylee. Now I''m stuck cleaning the restroom with this unbearable smell!"


    Zelena put away her phone. She was extremely unwilling to clean the restroom herself.


    "Hattie, I''m so sorry. It''s my fault."


    Hattie didn''t have much animosity toward Violeta before.


    But since this incident, Hattie had be enemies with Violeta.


    She disliked people showing off in front of her the most.


    Violeta''s personality and appearance made her a futurepetitor in the entertainment industry.


    Anyway, since they werepetitors and couldn''t be friends, they would end up as enemies.


    Hattie pondered for a while, then said, "Didn''t you say that your family no longer gives money to Violeta? How did she manage to buy perfume?" This puzzled Zelena as well.


    The rest of the gang came in carrying buckets of water.


    "How else could she have bought it? She must have relied on Jasper and his friends," said Gillian.


    "Hattie, don''t you know? Violeta is notorious in our school for being a social butterfly!" added Candy.


    "Yeah, previously, she used her connections with Jasper and his group to get into the tennis club. Buying a bottle of perfume is nothing for rich boys like them," Gillian said.


    Hattie asked, "You mean Jasper? Oh, the four handsome guys from the IT school?"


    Zelena replied, "Yes, and Liam is one of them."


    Hattie finally understood the situation and asked, "So, Violeta is close to them?"


    Zelena confirmed, "Yes."


    Hattie and Benson returned to Quinston from Harbor City to divide the family fortune once they reached adulthood.


    On the surface, Hattie and Benson were supposed to refer to Liam as their brother, but in reality, they were fierce rivals.


    Now Hattie realized that if Violeta had a good rtionship with Liam, then she was destined to be her adversary. "Hmm," Hattie smirked. "So that''s the situation."


    Since that was the case, she couldn''t let Violeta get away with it.


    Since they were bound to be enemies, instead of allowing Violeta to hinder her future in the


    entertainment industry after graduation, it would be better


    remove her from school and prevent her from having any chance to debut!


    Hattie''s eyes gleamed with determination.


    Zelena silently observed from the side, with a slight smile ying on her lips.


    Let them fight. Let them fight.


    It would be ideal if both sides ended up equally harmed, then she could reap the benefits.


    Weekend.


    Violeta took Tuna to the park for a walk.


    For two consecutive weeks, Violeta would take Tuna to the park for a walk, hoping to coincidentally meet someone.


    She calcted the days, and it was about time for her to encounter that person by now.


    There were many elderly people exercising in the park. Violeta walked along the stone path with Tuna.


    After a while, she rested her legs on the bench.


    Tuna had been well-fed during their


    time with the White family. It had grown even stronger. Its fur was fluffy, and its size had doubledpared to before. It could no longer fit into a shoulder bag.


    Violeta sat down to rest, while Tunay in the grass by her feet.


    Although Tuna was still a puppy, its size wasparable to that of a medium-sized dog. People passing by on the stone path would nce at Juna.


    "Your dog is so beautiful. Is it an skan?"


    Violeta forced a smile and replied, "No."


    "Well, then what breed is it?"


    What breed?


    Violeta nced at the curious elderly man in front of her. If she were to tell him that this was not a dog but a wolf ...


    Or rather, thergest existing wolf in the world-he probably wouldn''t believe it.


    To avoid trouble, Violeta simply casually responded, "This is a Husky mix."


    "Oh, I see. That''s why it looks so silly."


    Tuna was puzzled.


    The old man chuckled. He turned around with his hands behind his back and walked away.


    Tuna looked at Violeta with its wise eyes. Then it stood up and howled towards the old man.


    Violeta pped Tuna''s paw and said, "No howling allowed."


    Tuna scratched Violeta''s feet with its ws. It looked hurt.


    Violeta exhaled and said, "Okay, I''ll be sure to give you arge bone when we get home. Just behave yourself."


    Just then, a golden retriever ran over from the side and sniffed at Tuna. But Tuna was not very interested in interacting with it.


    "Woof! Woof! Woof!"


    Violeta heard the sound and looked at it.


    This well-groomed golden retriever had strong bones and silky fur.


    The more Violeta looked at it, the more familiar it seemed.


    "It looks quite familiar. Wait a minute, could it be Cutie?"


    Upon closer inspection, she noticed a tag on the golden retriever''s cor. Indeed, it had the word "Cutie" written on it!


    "Cutie,e over here!"


    A clear male voice came from behind.


    Violeta was stunned and looked up. Sure enough, it was ...

 Chapter 94 Legendary Scriptwriter

    Chapter 94 Legendary Scriptwriter


    It was Nn.


    "Violeta? What are you doing here?" he asked.


    Violeta exined, "I''m walking my dog."


    Tuna looked puzzled.


    Nn lowered his gaze and saw Tuna. He asked, puzzled, "Is this your dog? It doesn''t look like a dog."


    "Well, boy. You have a keen eye," Tuna twitched its ears and nced at Nn.


    "It''s a Husky mix."


    "I see."


    The golden retriever ran up to Nn and wagged its tail.


    Indeed, it was Cutie.


    The Nn in her previous life used to have a golden retriever named Cutie. Unfortunately, it died from food poisoning.


    Violeta really adored that dog. She even fed it sausages while working her part-time job in a thick mascot costume and handing out flyers. Cutie was very close to Violeta, but Nn was unaware of this.


    In their previous life, the gap between Violeta and Nn were too great, so she was happy to have the opportunity to interact with Cutie.


    Cutie ran up to Violeta and licked her hand.


    Tuna was displeased and barked at Cutie.


    Nn approached and introduced, "This is my dog, Cutie."


    "Well, indeed, it''s quite cute."


    Nn would asionallye to the park to walk his dog. He didn''t expect to meet Violeta here. He was pleasantly surprised by the encounter.


    "I oftene here to walk my dog, but I haven''t met you before."


    Of course not. I''ve only starteding here two weeks ago. I didn''te to walk Tuna because my backyard was spacious enough for Tuna to y freely without a leash. I mainlye here hoping to coincidentally meet someone.


    "I haven''t been here for long," Violeta replied.


    "Well, it seems like we have some fate then."


    Violeta wasn''t convinced. She argued, "By that logic, you also have some fate with the olddies in the park."


    Nn''s smile froze for a moment before he continued, "In this world, everyone we meet is destined."


    Violeta didn''t want to continue this awkward conversation.


    She stood up from her chair and grabbed Tuna''s leash. She said, "It''s gettingte, I should head back."


    Nn could sense Violeta''s difort and didn''t insist.


    As Violeta was about to leave, an elderly man with silver hair and a unique aura walked toward them from the corner Nn had previouslye from.


    "Nn."


    "Hmm? Hi, Wade."


    Hearing this, Violeta abruptly stopped her steps and immediately turned around.


    When she saw the man, Violeta was overjoyed.


    Finally, she had encountered the legendary screenwriter, Wade Howell!


    Wade approached Nn. Cutie yfully sniffed him, wagging its tail happily.


    "Why did you stop here?"


    Nn smiled gently and exined, "I identally met a schoolmate."


    Noticing how familiar Wade and Nn were, Violeta finally understood that they had known each other for a long time.


    Nn introduced, "Wade, this is Violeta. We went to the same school together."


    Wadezily nced at Violeta and nodded with a smile.


    "Hi, Mr. Wade!" Violeta had visited the park many times in hopes of running into him. She thought she wouldn''t meet him today, but unexpectedly, she did. It seemed like even the gods were on her side.


    "Hi, are you in the same school as Nn?"


    "Yeah, I''m also in the performing arts school."


    Wade looked Violeta up and down and said, "Not bad."


    Having been in the entertainment industry for years, Wade has met many talented actresses and idols.


    His first impression of Violeta was good because she was polite.


    No that Wade was here, Violeta was not in a rush to leave.


    Nn added, "You should know him, Violeta."


    Violeta said, "Of course! He''s an award-winning screenwriter. How could I not know him?"


    Anyone studying the performing arts would definitely be familiar with Wade. He was a renowned screenwriter for action movies and Violeta''s idol.


    In her previous life, Violeta began her


    career in action films as a stunt


    l


    double. To acquire the necessary skills, she repeatedly watched ssigaction movies. Among these ssics, Wade wrote the screeny for seven out of ten.


    The female protagonists in Wade''s dramas were all skilled fighters. Each had a unique temperament, and although they had their own individual stories, they all shared onemon characteristic - resilience.


    Wade had created numerous sessful female action roles and gained poprity through his work.


    Violeta had always dreamed ofnding a role in one of his movies, but unfortunately, her dream was never fulfilled in her previous life.


    Wade was already in his sixties. In Violeta''s memory, he announced his retirement at the age of seventy, afterpleting his final work, "Triple Blood."


    In this life, Violeta was eager to meet


    him earlier. She longed to personally meet the esteemed action film screenwriter who held a special ce in her heart. If given the opportunity, she would love


    el


    to


    portray a character from Wade''s repertoire. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Wade chuckled heartily and said, "I never expected you to be familiar with an old man like me."


    How could she not be? She hade to this park solely to meet him.


    Violeta hade here hoping for a stroke of luck.


    She remembered from a magazine interview she had read in her previous life that Wade often exercised in the park near his home. Wade''s residence was in a nearby old alley. He wasn''tcking in wealth, but he led a simple and ordinary life as an unassuming old man.


    "May I join you for a walk?"


    "Of course, let''s go together."


    The three of them strolled towards a small pavilion up ahead.


    Violeta engaged in conversation with Wade throughout, discussing his numerous works.


    "So you''ve seen many of my works."


    "Of course, your works are timeless ssics and serve as valuable study material for any actor."


    The audience for action films was predominantly male.


    Wade was surprised that a girl like Violeta, with her striking appearance, actually enjoyed action films. Nn was equally taken aback. Romantic dramas were currently in vogue and were adored by most girls. Girls like Violeta, who found pleasure in watching action films, were a


    minority.


    As a result, Wade''s favorable impression of Violeta grew even stronger.


    Nn knew that Violeta was apanying them because of her admiration for Wade. Therefore, he remained silent.


    Wade received a phone call reminding him to return home and take his medication, which brought their conversation to an end.


    Before departing, Wade inquired, "Your name is Violeta, right? You''re a student in Tnd University''s performing arts program."


    "Yes, I''m Violeta."


    "Alright then."


    "Well, you guys should continue on. I need to head home now."


    Wade left shortly after.


    Violeta felt a twinge of reluctance to part ways with him.


    No wonder Nn had once starred in Wade''s masterpiece "Triple Blood." It turned out that they had known each other for a long time and were


    friends.


    Unless necessary, Wade didn''t like


    to socialize with people in the industry, let alone attending social events. Consequently, he had gained a reputation for being a screenwriter with an entric temperament.


    Curiously, Violeta asked, "How did you two meet?"


    Nn replied, "We yed chess together. He''s a fan of chess."


    That exined it. It seemed that Nn''s personality was exactly what Wade appreciated, which was why they enjoyed each other''spany.

 Chapter 95 Let Zelena Be Your Maid When The Time Comes

    Chapter 95 Let Zelena Be Your Maid When The Time Comes


    Nn noticed that Violeta had developed a fondness for Wade.


    He said, "If you want to see him, you can go to the Ancient Chess Club. He often ys chess there."


    "Oh, really? I''ll go take a look next time. Thank you."


    "No need to thank me."


    Violeta nced at Nn.


    In fact, Nn was genuinely kind, just like the person she remembered.


    He would definitely make a reliable friend, but hecked the excitement she remembered from their previous life.


    "Well, I''ll go back now."


    "All right."


    Before Violeta left, she squatted down and patted Cutie.


    She couldn''t help but remind him, "Recently, there have been cases of dogs being poisoned. If you have time, please train Cutie to refuse food from strangers."


    Cutie was killed by poisoning in Violeta''s previous life.


    Violeta suspected that Zelena was behind it, but she had no evidence.


    Although she had no evidence, it wouldn''t hurt to give a reminder.


    Nn was puzzled as to why Violeta would say such things.


    But he didn''t need to reject a friendly suggestion, so Nn nodded. "All right."


    "Goodbye."


    Violeta left the park while holding Tuna.


    After Violeta left, Nn looked at her departing figure and walked in the opposite direction while holding Cutie.


    At the end of the month, there was a trade-in promotion.


    At the same time, a film crew came to Tnd University''s performing arts department to select actors, and one of them was the screenwriter, Wade Howell.


    This time, the students to be selected were from the performing arts major in their third year. They were shooting a ssical drama called ''Night on the River''. Wade was not the main screenwriter, but was asked by a friend to participate in the script revision. After all, Wade had the highest status in martial arts screenwriting and had absolute authority.


    In the morning, the instructor informed everyone that the production team woulde to the school to select actors. They encouraged everyone to polish their professional skills and assured them that they would have their own opportunities.


    The atmosphere in the ss instantly became lively.


    "Oh my, I envy the junior year students. When will I be able to shoot my first film?"


    "I heard that Wade is the screenwriter for this drama. Can you guess who will be selected from the third year?"


    "Although I prefer idol dramas, it wouldn''t be bad to have such a team for my first film!"


    "Action films are too tiring. Wire stunts would leave marks all over my body. I don''t want to be covered in injuries at such a young age


    The discussions in the front row reached Violeta''s ears.


    Violeta lowered her eyshes slightly.


    Yes, action films were too tiring, especially being a stunt double.


    But she had been doing this for several years. It was a job no one liked.


    Kaylee nudged Violeta''s arm. "Vio, do you think Nn will be selected this time?"


    "He will."


    Nn was in his third year and was highly skilled in his field. He also knew Wade.


    No matter how you look at it, Nn is the perfect candidate.


    Moreover, in Violeta''s memory, Nn''s debut film was indeed a ssical martial arts drama. It was his only TV series, and from then on, he became a film star.


    It seems that Wade is his benefactor.


    Violeta smiled, "Kay, would you like to act in a martial arts film?"


    Kaylee readily replied, "Of course! Hehe, I want to be a good actor, but... I don''t have the looks of a lead character. It would be nice to be a supporting role thatplements the protagonist."


    The acting industry was very realistic.


    Being able to make a living as an actor was a one in a million chance, or even smaller.


    Kaylee knew that she didn''t have enough qualifications, so she didn''t have high expectations.


    Violeta remarked, "You underestimate yourself. Anyone can be the protagonist. You won''t be a supporting actor forever."


    This statement deeply resonated with Kaylee.


    But Hattie''s proud tone came through ...


    "Wade has previously coborated


    with my mother. He''s like an uncle to me. When theye, I''ll introduce him to you. Don''t worry, I won''t wait until my junior year to be chosen. I might even start taking on acting rotes in my sophomore year."


    I


    "Wow! Hattie, you''re incredible. You truly live up to being your mother''s daughter!"


    Zelena felt a pang of envy in her heart. Hattie had a well-connected mother to support her in the entertainment industry.


    However, she didn''t show this emotion and instead said, "Hattie, you will definitely be a prominent figure among us in the future! But don''t forget to help us along the way!"


    Hattie''s vanity was greatly satisfied by the envious looks from her friends.


    "Lena, you underestimate yourself too much. Don''t worry, I will definitely introduce you to good resources when the timees. We are good sisters, after all!"


    "Hattie, you''re so kind!"


    Zelena smiled and agreed.


    Yes, she went through all the trouble to get close to Hattie and cater to her interests, all for this purpose.


    Although the ke family was notcking in money, they still needed to establish connections in the entertainment industry.


    Hattie was the key and guide for Zelena to enter the entertainment industry.


    Zelena was meticulously nning every step she took now.


    Someone chimed in, "So, Hattie must be the first one in our ss tond a role Fenvy her so much.


    Hattie, can you please give me ame


    autograph? You''re going to be a huge star on the silver screen in the future!"


    "Yeah, me too! I want an autograph too..."


    "Hattie must be the first one, Lena is the second, and the others definitely won''t have a chance! Haha."


    "Don''t be fooled by those who are arrogant in ss. The realpetition will happen after graduation, don''t you agree?"


    "Of course, being sessful in school means nothing. It''s all about who seeds in the future!"


    Their exaggeratedughter reached the back row.


    Kaylee rolled her eyes and said, "Vio, they really don''t know how to hide their jealousy. It''s written all over their faces!"


    "Let''s just ignore them."


    If sarcasm could bring her down, she would have died a million times already.


    ???


    Kaylee continued, "Vio, it''s not surprising that they''re reacting this way. The spots for the third round of the campus belle list were announced today, and you''re in first envy!


    ce. They''re just green with


    Zetena is still at the bottom you''re first and she''s tenth.


    "Vio, you''re the leadingdy, so let Zelena be your maid!"


    Violeta smirked.


    If that day really came, I wonder how Zelena would react.


    ...


    In the afternoon, preparations for the event began outside the performing arts building.


    Many people brought out their unused items, ready to exchange them with others at the stalls during the event.


    Additionally, there would be a bottle-picking game once the event started.


    One bottle could be exchanged for a small keychain, ten bottles for a six-inch doll, and so on. The more bottles, the better the gifts.


    The first-ce winner would receive a small medal awarded by the school.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    The medal may not hold much significance for ordinary people, but for some students who have been penalized, it is the best opportunity to clear


    their records!

 Chapter 96 The Bottle Picking Game

    Chapter 96 The Bottle Picking Game


    During thest Moon Festival, Casey faced punishment.


    This time, all the members of the dance club would participate in the bottle picking game to help Casey secure first ce and use the medal to lift her punishment.


    However, they were not the only ones interested in the medal.


    The senior from the tennis club who had previously helped Violeta investigate backend data also had her eyes on the medal.


    The reason was that her boyfriend also needed to remove his punishment.


    Having previously assisted Violeta, the senior now sought Violeta''s help to participate in the game and pick bottles together.


    The more people picking bottles, the higher the chances of winning.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Even though Violeta and the senior were not in the same club, Violeta decided to participate because the senior had aided her before.


    The members of the dance club somehow discovered that Violeta would also be participating in the game.


    They were determined to surpass Violeta!


    ---


    The afternoon activitiesmenced.


    Many small stalls were neatly set up in the open space downstairs.


    The stalls offered various items for exchange.


    It resembled a small market, and soon a crowd gathered around the stalls.


    Some people even held books or figurines in their hands...


    After the stalls were set up, registration for the bottle picking game began.


    Violeta and Kaylee went to the registration area together and were assigned to the senior''s group.


    While filling out the registration form, arge group of people from the dance club approached them.


    The student council members in charge of the game handed them the registration forms.


    The student who was filling out the form in front saw therge group of people from the dance club approaching. They all made way for them, and some felt pessimistic.


    "There are so many of them. They''re going to win this, no questions asked."


    "With more people, there will definitely be more bottles picked up. Forget it, I participated, but it''s meaningless. It''s just a waste of time."


    "It looks like they will be the first this time. Let''s just ck off and pick up a few bottles to exchange for keychains."


    The members of the dance club were pleased to hear their resignation.


    "Yeah, with so few of you, you should give up quickly. The first ce will definitely be ours."


    As they spoke, the people from the dance club also nced at Violeta and her group of four.


    On Violeta''s side, there were only her, Kaylee, her senior, and the senior''s boyfriend.


    Compared to therge group from the dance club, they were truly insignificant.


    Zelena and Hattie were also among the people from the dance club. When they passed by Violeta while filling out the form, Hattie chuckled. Casey even rolled her eyes.


    Last time at the Moon Festival, they had a grudge against each other.


    The senior suddenly felt discouraged. "Ah, it seems we have no hope this time, Violeta. We don''t need to participate and waste any more time." Kaylee said, "But we can''t do that. Isn''t your boyfriend going to do an internship this semester? If he gets disciplined, he will definitely have to postpone graduation."


    The senior fell silent for a moment, looked at her boyfriend who had a worried expression, and sighed helplessly. "If we have to me someone, it can only be him for not following the rules. Forget it, forget it, let''s not participate. I''ll think of another solution."


    Kaylee looked at Violeta and said, "Vio, what should we do?"


    Violeta nced at the group of people from the dance club, then looked at the game rules.


    Suddenly, she had a brilliant n in mind.


    "To win this game, it''s not about having more people, but about having more bottles. As long as we have more bottles than them, we can win too."


    The senior said, "But we only have four people, even if we pick up bottles, we won''t be able to collect more than the dance club."


    Violeta replied, "Don''t worry, I have a n. Let''s fill out the registration form first; the deadline for signing up is approaching."


    Noticing that they still had concerns,


    Kaylee spoke up, "Just trust Vio.


    Besides, this is just a game. Even if we lose, we can consider it as participating in the game. What harm is there in that?"


    "Alright."


    The four of them began filling out the forms.


    Zelena and the others noticed that Violeta didn''t give up and even submitted the forms.


    Casey sneered. "With just these few people, how could they possibly collect more bottles than us? It''s a joke."


    Hattie mocked, "Exactly."


    The registration deadline for the game arrived, and nearly fifty people signed up, with twenty of them from the dance club!


    The remaining participants had already given up hope of winning the championship and were just hoping to collect a few bottles to exchange for some small gifts.


    "It''s now six o''clock, and the bottle


    picking game officially begins! The game wilNast for two hours and end at eight o''clock in the evening.


    Everyone must bring back all ned


    bottles they collect. Alright, let''s start!"


    With themand given, everyone dispersed.


    The members of the dance club scattered in all directions.


    Violeta stood still as Kaylee and the others prepared to scatter and pick up bottles.


    The senior said, "Alright, I''ll go with him to the dormitory area, Kay, you go with Vio to the cafeteria, and we''ll meet up in an hour."


    Kaylee nodded. "Okay ... "


    Violeta''s clear voice came, "We don''t need to split up, let''s go to the school gate."


    "Go to the school gate? What are we going to do there?"


    Violeta''s lips curved, "There are a lot of bottles over there! Let''s go."


    The three of them were puzzled but still followed Violeta.


    When they arrived at the school gate, they found that there were two temporary barbecue stalls across the street!


    "How ... how can there be two barbecue stalls here!"


    The three of them were shocked.


    Violeta said, "Of course, they were just set up recently. Look at what''s written on the sign."


    They all looked over.


    They saw the sign in front of the barbecue stall that said ''Spend 15 cents and get a bottle of water.''


    The barbecue stall was not fully set up yet, but there were already many free mineral water bottles stacked behind it.


    The senior said happily, "If that''s the case, we''ll just wait for them to finish drinking the water and then pick them up!"


    But Kaylee nced at the two


    people busy behind the barbecue stall and suddenly froze, saying, "Vio,


    aren''t those Fiona and her husband? Oh my god, you arranged for them toe, didn''t you!"


    She was right!


    Violeta had arranged for them to set up the barbecue stall.


    The sign for the barbecue stall was also temporarily taken down from a shop, and it said ''Sunset Coffee Barbecue Limited Time Stall'' on it.


    By having Fiona and the others set up a stall, it would not only achieve the advertising effect of the caf¨¦ but would also help win the bottle-picking game, making it a win-win situation.


    It was the time when students finished school and went out for dinner, and as soon as they left the school gate, they could see the barbecue stall across the street.


    The sign said that with a 15-cent purchase, they could get a free bottle of water. Violeta couldn''t guarantee that every person would go and get the water, but at least seventy percent would.


    So they just needed to wait here and pick up bottles.


    Kaylee said, "This is great! With this, we''re guaranteed to win!"


    The senior gushed, "Violeta, thank you so much, but this seems too expensive, I ... ''


    Violeta answered, "Don''t worry, just consider it asing here to advertise."


    The money from selling one bottle of water could be earned back by selling one more skewer of barbecue, so there''s no loss at all.

 Chapter 97 We Broke No Rules

    Chapter 97 We Broke No Rules


    Shortly after, a crowd of students exited the school and noticed a barbecue stall across the street.


    They were immediately captivated by the sign.


    Many people had the idea of taking advantage of the freebies and ordered barbecue to receiveplimentary drinks.


    Only a few individuals went there to spend a little money and get a drink, while the majority ordered several skewers and ate while waiting in front of the barbecue stall. After finishing their drinks, they would dispose of the empty bottles in the clean trash bin Fiona had prepared.


    Once the bin was full, Fiona would drag it to the school gate to hand it over to Violeta and the others.


    In less than thirty minutes, Violeta and her group had already collected thirty bottles of mineral water.


    However, their act of waiting at the school gate to collect the bottles was quickly discovered by the members of the dance club. A group of people from the dance club rushed to the school gate and immediately spotted Violeta and her threepanions. Beside their legs were pockets filled to the brim with mineral water bottles.


    Just a moment ago, the dance club had only collected twenty-seven bottles throughout the entire school!


    Upon seeing this, Casey gritted her teeth and said, "Isn''t this cheating?"


    Zelena added, "They can just wait here and pick up the mineral water bottles. It''s really unfair."


    They rushed over and used Violeta and herpanions angrily.


    "You have no shame! You''re not following the rules of the game!"


    "What are you doing here, waiting like this? It''s simply too unfair!"


    "Who ys games like this, being sneaky and deceitful? Let''s report them and have their participation in thepetition canceled!" "Yes, exactly!"


    As they spoke, someone immediately made a phone call to report them.


    Seeing so many people on their side, the senior started to feel a bit anxious.


    "Vio, what should we do?"


    Violeta stood confidently in front of the members of the dance club and said, "It''s okay, let them report us."


    Before the game started, Violeta was already very familiar with the rules.


    Their actions did not vite any rules, so there was no need to worry.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    After a while, members of the student council in charge of supervising the game arrived at the school gate, and the members of the dance club crowded around them.


    "Look at them! Isn''t this considered cheating?"


    "We worked hard to collect bottles at school, while Violeta and a few others just waited here! This is so unfair to us!"


    "Yeah, what''s the point? We could have just waited here too. Who wants to go around the campus picking up bottles?" "Disqualify them!"


    An argument broke out.


    The members of the student council looked at Violeta and then at the members of the dance club.


    Violeta crossed her arms and said, "How exactly have we vited the rules?"


    Casey replied, "This! This is how!"


    Violeta responded, "The game rules state that it should be yed within the campus area. Have we left the campus?"


    The members of the student council looked at the positions of Violeta and her group and realized that they had indeed not left the campus. They were just standing at the school gate.


    "Not really, they didn''t leave the school gate. They are still within the school grounds."


    Casey couldn''t believe it.


    Hattie added, "The rule was about picking up bottles, and they didn''t pick any here!"


    Violeta retorted, "Who said we didn''t pick any?"


    Just then, Fiona arrived, dragging a bucket filled with newly collected trash.


    Instead of handing the bucket directly to Violeta, Fiona dumped the mineral water bottles from the bucket at the school gate. Violeta''s team stood at the gate, picking up the discarded bottles.


    This movepletely baffled everyone in the dance club.


    Violeta casually remarked, "If we didn''t pick the bottles up, then howe these bags are filled with them? Magic?"


    Hattie narrowed her eyes, surprised by Violeta''s cunning.


    The members of the student council nodded in agreement. "Indeed, they did retrieve them, so it doesn''t count as a vition."


    Zelena expressed her protest, "But their behavior is so unfair to us! Isn''t fairness the essence of ying games? If this continues, we won''t be able to y anymore!"


    However, the student council disregarded the manner in which the game was yed; they only considered the number of bottles.


    "Violeta and her group did not break any rules. The game will proceed as usual, and the team with the most bottles will win," dered the


    el.n


    student council before the most


    around and leaving without


    hesitation.


    The members of the dance club stood there, seething with anger.


    How could they, with so many people, still lose to Violeta and her three friends? It was simply unfair.


    Casey gritted her teeth and said, "They are truly deceitful and cunning! Their character is despicable."


    Kaylee responded, "You guys are the ones with really bad character. All of you in the dance club are listed under one person''s name, and it''s you who destroyed the fairness of this game!"


    From the beginning, the dance club had been bullying the minority. And now they were talking about fairness. It was trulyughable!


    Zelena nced at the barbecue stall across the street. More and more students were going out for lunch. In just a moment, the small bucket had already umted quite a few empty water bottles.


    If things continue like this, the dance club will definitely lose.


    Suddenly, Zelena had a bright idea.


    "Since we can''t determine any vitions this way, why don''t we also wait here for the bottles?


    "Anyway, the bottles will be thrown on the ground, so when the timees, we can pick them up too!"


    Upon hearing this, Casey immediatelyughed and said, "Yes, whoever picks up the bottles that are dropped on the ground, they belong to them!"


    This was an unfair advantage. The dance club had more people, so if it came to a real fight, Violeta and the other three wouldn''t stand a chance.


    "Yes, let''s wait here too. After the


    people on the other side bring the bottles over, we''ll go and pick them up. Anyway, whoever picks them up first gets to keep them. They only have four people, so they definitely can''t pick up more than us


    Kaylee, upon hearing their words, became furious.


    "Are you guys thieves?"


    Casey replied, "Don''t use such harsh words. Are your names written on the bottles? It''s not your stuff! If it falls on the ground, why can''t we pick it


    up?"


    The barbecue stall was arranged by Violeta, and the members of the dance club now wanted to take credit for Violeta''s achievements.


    The senior asked, "Violeta, what should we do? There aren''t many bottles in the bag right now. If they try to snatch them from uster, we definitely won''t be able topete."


    Kaylee said, "They have no shame. Only Zelena coulde up with something like this."


    Violeta nced at her wristwatch and said, "Don''t worry, there''s still plenty of time until the game ends."


    A momentter, Fiona came dragging a trash bin over.


    She dumped a whole bin of water bottles on the ground. Just as Kaylee and the others were about to pick them up, they were pushed aside by the approaching members of the dance club.


    In just a few seconds, all the bottles on the ground were picked up.


    Kaylee and the others were no match for the dance club''srge number of people.


    The dance club had twice as many members as them.


    Previously, the dance club had already collected over twenty bottles, and with the new batch, they now had a total of over fifty, equaling the number of Violeta and the others.

 Chapter 98 Mobilizing The Tennis Club

    Chapter 98 Mobilizing The Tennis Club


    After gathering the bottles, the members of the dance club were filled with joy.


    "I think we can dere victory now. We''ve definitely won."


    "Let''s count. We already have fifty-seven. We picked up quite a few just now! Hahaha..."


    "There''s still plenty of time left in the game. At this rate, we will definitely collect over a hundred. What was the previous record for bottle picking?"


    "I remember it was sixty-fivest year. The record holder was from three years ago. They collected a total of ny-eight bottles. I heard that everyone in the ss participated that time, and it was right after the sports meet, so there were more bottles."


    "Ny-eight bottles. We will definitely break the record this time."


    "Opportunities like this won''te again in the future. No one will be able to surpass our record."


    "Hahahaha..."


    In contrast to the celebration in the dance club, the atmosphere on Violeta''s side was somewhat somber.


    Only Violeta remainedposed, while Kaylee and the others felt dejected.


    Violeta reassured them, saying, "Don''t worry, we''ll wait for reinforcements."


    The senior asked in surprise, "Reinforcements?"


    Kaylee asked, "Do we still have reinforcements?"


    Violeta replied, "Of course."


    They should being soon. The basketball game should be over by now.


    The bottle picking game started at six o''clock, and the basketball game ended at seven o''clock.


    Violeta anticipated that Casey would also participate in the bottle picking game and made a n in advance.


    When the senior asked for Violeta''s help to join the bottle picking game, Violeta mentioned it in the group chat.


    Upon learning that Violeta was going to participate in the game, Hayden and his friends teased and mocked her as the bottle-picking girl. But jokes aside.


    They were not hesitant at all and agreed to participate together.


    However, they couldn''te right away because the game started at six o''clock, and they finished ying basketball at seven o''clock. Kaylee suddenly realized and said, "Oh, did you invite the club president and the others toe too?"


    The senior asked, "Huh? The club president and the others are participating too?"


    Violeta nodded and said, "They will be here soon."


    People from the dance club nearby overheard Violeta''s words.


    They whispered, "It seems like Violeta also invited Jasper and his friends from the tennis club."


    "That''s impossible. Jasper and his friends are all wealthy guys. How could theye to pick bottles? That is just wishful thinking."


    "I agree. Those guys from the tennis club are all wealthy. They have never participated in this game before. How could they join this year?"


    "I don''t believe Violeta has that kind of influence."


    "Neither do I..."


    Hattie turned to Zelena and asked, "My older brother is also in the tennis club, right?"


    Zelena nodded. "Yes."


    Hattie imagined the icy Liam. It was hard to believe that Violeta could persuade him to join.


    After Hattie and Benson returned to the Ridge family, they thought they would be treated the same as Liam because, after all, they also carried the Ridge family bloodline.


    But they didn''t expect that, although the Ridge family acknowledged their identities, Liam was the one with absolute authority in the Ridge family.


    If Liam was present at home, no one would start to eat until he sat at the table!


    This was enough to show how high Liam''s status was in the Ridge family.


    Compared to Liam, Benson seemed to have no status at all.


    Hattie saw this and became anxious.


    If she wanted to inherit the family business, she had to bring Liam


    down, but this task was undoubtedly


    very difficult. Liam had no


    weaknesses, and his three influential


    friends by his side would


    undoubtedly be a powerful


    force for him in the future,


    Violeta, who was just an ordinary girl, managed to infiltrate Liam''s social circle.


    This was unbelievable.


    Zelena said, "Hattie, Violeta and Jasper from the tennis club are suspected to be in a romantic rtionship. She is our club president''s love rival."


    Hattie was taken aback, "What? Is there a connection between them?"


    Someone nearby chimed in, "Even though they are currently dating, everyone in the school knows how quickly Jasper changes girlfriends. If we calcte the time, Violeta will also be dumped soon. When she gets dumped, it will be her downfall at school! Let''s see how arrogant she will be then."


    Casey expressed concern, "But what if Violeta really called them over...?"


    Zelena reassured her, "Casey, don''t worry. Even if those foure, there


    won''t be as many of them as us. Besides, we''re all girls. Do you think they would dare to hit us? Once this gets out, they won''t have any reputation left in school."


    Casey asked, "But what if more than four of theme? What if Violeta also calls the other members of the tennis club?"


    Hattie frowned. "That''s unlikely. Isn''t it said that all the members of the tennis club are wealthy kids? Does Violeta have that kind of influence?"


    Zelena replied, "I don''t think she does. Even the gentleman Bro from the tennis club doesn''t want to perform on stage at the Moon Festival. How could he possiblye to help us pick up bottles?"


    After hearing their analysis, Casey felt relieved.


    It seemed like she was going to win this time, and her punishment would definitely be lifted.


    Half an hour passed.


    The members of the dance club sessfully collected another batch of bottles, bringing the total to eighty.


    The gap was widening, and Casey became more confident.


    Kaylee worriedly said, "If this continues, the gap will only get bigger."


    As soon as she finished speaking, arge group of people from the tennis club approached from afar.


    The senior turned her head and saw them, showing a joyful expression. "Our club members have arrived!"Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Violeta turned her head and, upon seeing their arrival, smiled.


    Zoren walked up to Violeta and raised his chin, "Are we not here on time?"


    Violeta replied, "You''re notte. But you were very close."


    The senior was genuinely surprised to see them because she had never thought that these gentlemen from the tennis club would be willing to help her. Initially, she didn''t consider asking for help from the club members.


    She only approached Violeta.


    But she didn''t expect that by finding Violeta, she had found the best helper.


    The people from the dance club nearby were shocked.


    "The people from the tennis club actually came, and Violeta actually managed to bring them here? I don''t believe it. It must be because Violeta has a connection with Jasper, so Jasper called them toe together."


    Casey clenched her fists. "How did she manage to do it?"


    Zelena was equally surprised. She didn''t expect that Violeta already had such influence in the tennis club!


    "Don''t lose hope, everyone! Even though they havee, our numbers are almost equal to theirs. We have more people now, so we can''t lose!"


    "Yes, we might not necessarily lose."


    Since the Moon Festival, this was another battle between the dance club and the tennis club!


    They lost in the previous Moon Festival, but this time, they definitely couldn''t afford to lose again!

 Chapter 99 The Outcome Hangs In The Balance!

    Chapter 99 The Oue Hangs In The Bnce!


    The tennis club members gathered to offer their assistance.


    The senior expressed her deep gratitude.


    "Thank you all foring to help."


    "We are all members of the same club, so it''s only natural for us to assist when needed."


    "Yes, if you had informed us earlier, we would have arrived sooner."


    The senior nodded gratefully, unable to express anything other than gratitude.


    Violeta''s considerate actions deserved special thanks.


    Kaylee turned to Violeta and said, "Vio, you really thought of everything. If it weren''t for everyone''s help, we would have surely lost today."


    Violeta blinked at Kaylee.


    "We won''t lose."


    Since Violeta had arranged the barbecue stall, she could ask Fiona and her husband to leave at any time.


    Once they left, there would be no more free mineral water bottles avable.


    Compared to the water bottles in the hands of Violeta and the others, the dance club had the advantage over them.


    The dance club members managed to snatch two waves of water bottles from behind, momentarily surpassing them.


    Because Violeta had a backup n and knew that the tennis club members would arriveter, she had been waiting without taking any action, allowing the dance club members to enjoy their temporary victory. But their happiness wouldn''tst long.


    ...


    Fiona dragged the trash can over and poured the mineral water bottles onto the ground.


    The dance club members rushed over, but they still couldn''t match the speed of the tennis club members. After all, the tennis club members practiced tennis every day, which improved their speed and agility, something the dance club members couldn''tpare to.


    They were the first to grab the mineral water bottles, and the members of the dance club red at them, looking very resentful.


    The tennis club members put the mineral water bottles in their bags, and their mockery reached the ears of the dance club members.


    "Slowpokes. They might as well throw in the towel."


    "Forgive them. No one can catch up to a lightning bolt."


    "Hahaha ... "


    Fury red.


    The dance club members turned their heads to re at them. "What are you looking at? Haven''t seen a handsome guy before?"


    "I''ve never seen someone so self-absorbed! Ugh, let''s go, girls."


    The dance club members gathered together, waiting for Fiona toe and pour the bottles.


    But they would be disappointed because the tennis club members were faster than them every time. Some of the boys would step on the bottles and then pick them up, leaving no chance for the dance club.


    This repeated twice, and once again, Violeta''s bottles surpassed Casey''s.


    Casey was getting anxious.


    "What should we do? If this continues, we will definitely lose. There''s only half an hour left!"


    Zelena and Hattie exchanged a nce.


    There was an inherent difference in physical strength between boys and girls, and if they were topete directly, they would surely lose.


    Continuing like this would only result in missing out again and again.


    Zelena''s eyes flickered as she came up with a clever n.


    Lowering her voice, she said, "Come here, I''ll tell you a solution ... "


    Kaylee was counting the bottles when she caught a glimpse of them huddled together, discussing something. Without a doubt, they were devising another n.


    "Vio, they''re up to something again."


    Violeta nced in the direction of Zelena and said, "It''s okay, we''ll deal with it when the timees. The bottle is the most important thing As long as we get the bottles, we can sessfully clear the senior''s boyfriend''s punishment."


    It would be strange if Zelena was willing to fall behind like this.


    Hearing Violeta''s words, the senior turned her head and looked at Violeta with gratitude. "Violeta, if you ever need my help in the future, just ask. I will do everything I can to assist you."


    Violeta smiled faintly and replied, "Didn''t you already help mest time? Don''t worry about it."


    Despite her words, investigating the campus belle pageantst time was also her responsibility.


    However, this time Violeta not only had people set up stalls at the school gate; but also gathered everyone in the club to assist her This fayor was much greater than what she didst time, and she must repay it in the future.


    ...


    Ten minutester, Fiona brought another batch of bottled water.


    Before the bottle even hit the ground, members of the dance club rushed over. However, this time they weren''ting for the bottle, but for the boys from the tennis club.


    Some members of the dance club grabbed the boys from the tennis club and shouted, "He touched me!"


    The boys from the tennis club were stunned, and in that moment, another small group of dance club members quickly picked up the bottles from the ground and ran away.


    Amidst the chaos, by the time the boys realized what was happening, most of the bottles on the ground had already been taken.


    This must be the dirty trick that Zelena had thought of before.


    "I can''t believe


    would stoop so low. It''s despicable to cheat in a game!"


    Violeta lowered her eyshes, acknowledging that this move was indeed cunning but effective.


    "Kay, how many bottles do we have now?"


    "One hundred and five."


    They had already surpassed their previous record in terms of quantity.


    The dance club had fewer bottles, probably around ny-something.


    There was still half an hour left, and Fiona''s bottle delivery would probably onlyst for two more rounds.


    In other words, the final decisive moment would be within these two rounds.


    However, Fiona spoke up at this moment, "Vio, we''re running out of bottled water, and there are fewer and fewer students now. The remaining bottles won''tst for two rounds. I''ll bring over all the remaining ones."


    The number of bottles in the final round would be more than double the previous rounds.


    If the members of the dance club were to retrieve these bottles, their quantity would far exceed that of the tennis club.


    Kaylee said, "So that means in the final round, we absolutely cannot let them get ahead! If we don''t snatch them, we''ll truly lose!"


    The senior furrowed her brows and analyzed, "They''re using their bodies as shields. If the guys resort to violence, they will definitely be criticized. How can we continue to thrive in school if our reputation is tarnished?"


    A difficult problemy before them.


    Violeta calmly spoke, "In the end, ites down to speed. Even if they try to block us with their bodies, they can only hold back a portion of our let''s also divide our team


    team.So,


    and engage with them. Only a portion of us will go for the bottles,


    and we''ll see who can grab more!"


    Kaylee nodded. "That''s the only option we have now. I believe we will be faster than them!"


    Time passed slowly.


    The barbecue stall began to close, and the members of the dance club understood that this was the final round.


    Victory or defeat hung in the bnce!


    After packing up their stalls, Fiona came over dragging a trash bin.


    As she reached the school gate, everyone focused their attention and rushed towards the gate!


    Some members of the dance club firmly blocked the male students from the tennis club, and some even held onto one each.


    The male students from the tennis club had anticipated this move, so a few of them stepped forward to engage with the dance club members.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    The bottles fell to the ground, scattered all around.

 Chapter 100 A Bolt From The Blue

    Chapter 100 A Bolt From The Blue


    Bottles were scattered on the ground as if they were precious gold.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Everyone rushed to grab them.


    One minuteter, it all came to an end.


    The bottles on the ground were divided, and the bags on both sides were filled to the brim.


    "It''s about time. Let''s go back first."


    Kaylee nced at the bags on both sides. They seemed evenly matched, and it was impossible to tell who had more or less with the naked eye.


    Thest round had too many bottles, and the people from the dance club were too cunning. The number they picked up should be no less than ours.


    On the way back, Violeta noticed that Hayden and Liam were missing.


    She approached Zoren and asked, "Zoren, where are Hayden and Liam?"


    Zoren had been so focused on grabbing bottles that he didn''t even notice Hayden and Liam. If it weren''t for Violeta''s reminder, he might havepletely forgotten about them.


    Zoren looked back and indeed did not see Hayden and Liam. "Are they missing? I don''t know. Let''s give them a call."


    Jasper said, "They left just a moment ago. They didn''t say where they were going. Don''t worry. Let''s go back to the venue and count the bottles. They mighte back soon."


    Before long, everyone returned to the gaming venue.


    At this point, most of the items on the gift stalls had been exchanged.


    Members from the dance club and the tennis club walked over in arge group, drawing the attention of others. People gathered around to see what was happening.


    The members of the student council were keeping track of time. "Time''s up! The game is over."


    Kaylee and her senior ced the bags filled with mineral water bottles on the table.


    On the dance club''s side, two people came forward to ce their bags. Two bags resembling small mountains were ced on the table, eliciting gasps from the onlookers.


    "Wow, they''ve collected a lot of bottles!"


    "At first nce, it doesn''t seem like there''s much difference. They both have quite a lot."


    "They''re really impressive to have picked up so many bottles."


    "They must have broken the record."


    "


    The student council members looked at the bags in front of them and cedbels on each.


    Later on, participants from other games came one after another, exchanging a few scattered bottles for keychains and small figurines.


    Afterpleting the count of bottles from the other participants, the official counting for the dance club and tennis club began.


    However, they halted before counting the number of bottles.


    Hattie took a step forward and spoke, challenging the situation.


    "I want to report them for viting the rules."


    "Huh?"


    "When we registered, there were only four people, including Violeta. Now they''ve brought a bunch of people. Isn''t this a vition of the rules?" Zelena added, "Exactly, they started with just four people and now there are so many. Isn''t that a vition?"


    Casey crossed her arms, her head held high. "They''ve been finding loopholes from the beginning. Now, the number has more than doubled. If this isn''t considered a vition, we might as well forget about the rules in future games."


    Their words resonated with the onlookers nearby.


    The onlookers all chimed in.


    "They are right. When we registered earlier, I also noticed there were only four of them. Howe there are suddenly so many now?"


    "It''s indeed a vition."


    "If it''s a vition, should they be disqualified from participating?"


    Amidst the crowd''s usations, student council members exchanged nces, showing a bit of helplessness.


    "Is there anything else you want to say, Violeta?"


    Violeta shook her head, saying, "If the registration was for only four people, and there''s a discrepancy in the number during the game, it''s indeed a vition. There''s nothing more to say."


    Casey chuckled. "Let''s see how you can argue your way out of this one. There''s nothing much left to say this time, right?"


    "You''ve vited the rules!"


    Zelena''s eyes gleamed with


    satisfaction as she addressed Violeta, "Violeta, did you carefully read the game rules before


    participating? Next time, please pay closer attention. Gathering so many bottles and having to cancel.our participation due to rule vitions is a waste of effort. What a shame."


    Violeta suddenly smiled. "I mentioned that this situation is a vition, but I didn''t admit that we vited the rules."


    Hattie asked, "You still refuse to admit that you vited the rules?"


    Violetta ignored them and turned to the members of the student council.


    "Hey, why don''t you bring out our registration form from earlier and see if we vited the rules?"


    The registration forms were gathered, and the student council members opened their folders to search for the registration forms.


    They retrieved Violeta''s registration form and quickly scanned through it.


    The answer became clear in an instant.


    "They didn''t vite the rules. On this registration form, not only are the four of them listed, but also the names of all the tennis club members." "Huh?"


    "What?"


    The student council members presented the registration form to everyone at the scene.


    "On this form, Violeta wrote the names of all the tennis club members. She registered on behalf of the entire group."


    Everyone was left speechless.


    It was like a sudden revtion,pletely unbelievable.


    Did Violeta n this move?


    Casey stared at Violeta with wide eyes and incredulously asked, "I don''t believe it. Violeta, do you remember the names of so many people?"


    Violeta ced her hands behind her


    back, smiling slightly. "I may not be good at many things, but I have a good memory. You can double-check the form yourself if you don''t believe me."


    A total of four registration forms were submitted earlier.


    When the dance club members arrived, discussions broke out among the onlookers, and everyone eagerly watched the scene.


    Only Violeta was seen focusing on filling out the form at that time, and she was filling in the names of all the tennis club members!


    Now, it was their turn tough.


    Kaylee chuckled. "What''s the matter, Casey? You can gather all the dance club members to help you, can''t we have the tennis club members help us? Being narrow-minded is a pity. You''re all so petty!"


    Casey''s face turned red with anger, unable to utter a single word.


    Hattie''s expression also didn''t look good. This was the second time she had been embarrassed by Violeta.


    Who would have thought that Violeta was so cunning?


    "All right, since they didn''t vite the rules, let''s count the bottles."


    The student council members neatly returned the forms and emptied the bottles from the bags. They began counting them in front of everyone.


    About ten minutes passed.


    The data was now avable.


    "On Casey Lambert''s side, there are 124 bottles, while on Nessie Griun''s side, there are 131 bottles!"


    Nessie Griun was the name of the senior.


    Upon hearing the results, Kaylee and the others cheered joyfully, "Oh! We won. We have more bottles than them!"


    "Wait a moment!"


    However, at that moment...


    Zelena took out ten more small bottles from her bag. "I still have some here. I haven''t counted these yet!"


    Seeing Zelena produce more bottles from her bag, everyone widened their eyes in surprise.


    "Zelena, why are you bringing out bottles now?"


    Zelena replied, "Why not? I am a participant, and these bottles were collected earlier. I just forgot to take them out!


    "With these additional ten bottles, our total bes 134, three more than yours!


    "We should be the winners!"

 Chapter 101 Five Extra Minutes

    Chapter 101 Five Extra Minutes


    Bringing out ten extra bottles all of a sudden, the tennis club members would look ridiculous if they agreed!


    "Game time is over, and now you show up with ten more bottles. It''s obvious you did this because you noticed we had more than you!"


    "You said we are viting the rules? You are the one against the rules!"


    "We will never ept this, those ten bottles shouldn''t be included!"


    Casey stood with hands on hips, "Why shouldn''t they be included? Lena is also a participant, and she collected her bottles on campus earlier, so they should count. Besides, if you have bottles, you can add them now! Do you have any? No? Then quitining!"


    Zelena, looking innocent, said, "I found these ten bottles during the game time. I just forgot to put them in the bag until now."


    Kaylee eximed, "Zelena, you know better than anyone whether you forgot these bottles or not!"


    The tennis club members protested loudly, "We refuse to ept thisst-minute addition of bottles!"


    The dance club members argued back, "Why bother voicing disagreement? You''re not in the student council, and whether it''s significant or not hinges on their decision! Plus, everyone forgets sometimes. If Lena hadn''t picked up those bottles earlier, do you think she could have just made them appear?"


    The tennis club members were speechless.


    The spectators didn''t seem bothered by the disorder and joined the uproar, adding to the confusion of the scene.


    Hattie folded her arms and stated icily, "I''ve heard that the vice president of the tennis club is also the student council president. It seems like the tennis club members might be working together with the student council and won''t support us."


    "That''s right. Nn serves as the tennis club''s vice president and the student council president. Everybody knows that."


    "Listen up, everyone! This is obvious favouritism from the student council!"


    Unease flickered among the student council members as they exchanged nces.


    Hattie''s remarks added weight to the situation. Ignoring the dance club''s bottle might fuel spection of collusion between the student council and the tennis club, potentially inviting gossip and mockery in the future whenever the student council attempted to act.


    They turned around and discussed for a moment.


    Half a minuteter, they announced-Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    "Here''s what we''re going to do. Given the circumstances, we''ve agreed to add five extra minutes to the game time. During this period, anyone with a bottle can hand it in. If there are none within five minutes, we''ll dere the winner and loser officially."


    It was the most impartial and least contentious resolution they could devise.


    Zelena advanced and handed in ten bottles.


    Nessie observed with concern, "What now? Do we have any spares?"


    Kaylee responded, "No, all the bottles we gathered earlier are already in the bag. We don''t have any extras."


    They had assumed victory was within reach, but Zelena''s hidden reserve caught them off guard.


    No one foresaw Zelena''s secret cache of ten bottles, throwing them all into turmoil.


    Kaylee nced at Violeta. "Vio, any ideas? We''ve got just five minutes left, and Fiona couple has already left. We''re out of spare bottles. We''re really stuck here... "


    Zoren chimed in, "Why don''t we grab some water to drink? The empty bottles can count too."


    Jasper let out a sigh. "With just five


    minutes, even if we rush to buy water, there won''t be enough time, And even if we manage, the dance club members will start grumbling about rule-breaking. Let''s just admit defeat in the game. Nessie, I handle your boyfriend''s penalty."


    The Weekley family holds a prominent position at Tnd University. If Jasper lends a hand, resolving the penalty will be a breeze.


    Nessie listened to his words, her


    expression remaining solemn. "Jasper, let''s move forward. The penalty won''t vanish. I don''t wish to trouble you. This game has already consumed everyone''s time.


    Across from them, the dance club members caught wind of their conversation and erupted intoughter.


    "Exactly, it''s wiser to concede defeat early."


    "You never had a shot against us, so why bother?"


    "The medal is rightfully ours."


    Violeta caught wind of their remarks and nced towards the dance club, meeting Zelena''s smug gaze.


    It felt like Zelena was silently taunting: ''See, you still can''t beat me.''


    As the moments passed, the five minutes quickly ran out.


    The student council members directed their focus to the tennis club and asked, "Time is almost up. Do you have any more bottles to turn in?" Caseymented, "Seniors, why even ask? Just look at them, it''s clear they don''t have any more bottles to submit. There''s no point in asking." "Exactly, if they had more bottles, they would have turned them in by now. Why wait until thest minute?"


    It seemed the tennis club had indeed exhausted their supply of bottles.


    The student council members nced at the stopwatch and started the final countdown.


    "Initiating the ten-second countdown."


    "10, 9, 8, 7..."


    As the countdown began, Hattie grinned and remarked, "If they pull off a win now, it would be nothing short of a miracle!"


    Zelena replied, "Hattie, rare events like miracles are scarce in this world."

 Chapter 102 The Final Result

    Chapter 102 The Final Result


    "5, 4, 3..."


    "Hold on a moment."


    Hayden and Liam stepped forward, followed by Nn.


    They also held a few bags, all filled with mineral water bottles.


    With only a split second left, they hurriedly set the bags on the table.


    "President, what brings you here?"


    Nn grinned warmly, "Just came from the tennis courts."


    Today, the film crew paid a visit to Tnd University and Nn, wearing his hat as the student council president, decided to tag along. He bumped into Hayden and Liam at the tennis courts.


    Upon inquiry, it was revealed that they hade to the lounge to collect mineral water bottles.


    Previously, members of the tennis club had consumed numerous bottles in the lounge, discarding them into the trash bin. The bin was devoid of any other rubbish, primarily filled with bottles.


    Upon their reminder, Nn recalled that the Department of Performing Arts had organised a "trade-in for new" event today.


    So, he simply came over with Hayden, each carrying a bag.


    No one anticipated their return with bottles. Zoren stepped forward, "You two actually came back! We thought you got lost!"


    Liam retorted, "Do you think Hayden and I are as absent-minded as you?"


    Jasper eximed, "It''s good that you''re back! Retrieving those bottles truly saved us from a dire situation!"


    Upon seeing their arrival, everyone was astonished. They hadn''t expected such a miracle to ur.


    "Oh my goodness, I nearly forgot! The tennis club has these three."


    "They came together with bottles, there must be quite a few in those three bags. Without even counting, they''ve got more than the dance club for sure."


    "A twist within a twist, could there possibly be another twist after this?"


    The dance club members, who had thought victory was assured, were now dumbfounded.


    Casey stammered, "Th-the... time''s already up! The bottles they brought back don''t count!"


    Hattie stepped forward to confirm, "Senior, the countdown has ended, hasn''t it?"


    One of the student council members handed her the stopwatch. "The time hasn''t ended, there''s still one second left."


    Casey murmured, "But how is that possible? The time clearly ran out just now...


    Feeling challenged, the student council members harboured a sense of discontent towards her.


    In truth, if it weren''t for the dance club members forcefully setting the pace earlier, the game would have ended much sooner.


    Even with an extra five minutes added, they''re still mouring. Must they win for it to be considered fair?


    "If you have any doubts about our timing method, our president happens to be right here. You can discuss it with him." Casey choked on her words.


    She couldn''t muster the courage to bring up the matter with Nn.


    "The time''s up, now let''s start the official count."


    The student council members proceeded to recount the bottles in front of everyone.


    The final result stood as follows: Casey''s team, bolstered by an additional ten bottles, amounted to a total of 134 bottles.


    On the other hand, Nessie''s team,


    with Hayden and hispanions


    bringing in a total of 39 bottles


    combined with their previous count,


    totalled 170 bottles.


    "Nessie''s team wins! She has collected a grand total of 170 bottles, securing the championship of the game."


    p, p, p, p!


    Apuse erupted all around, yet the dance club members remained unmoved.


    With the results settled, even if Casey remained unconvinced, there was nothing she could do but swallow her dissatisfaction. "Nessie, this is amazing!"


    "With the medal in hand, we can apply to have our disciplinary action lifted from school next Monday!"


    Overwhelmed with excitement after receiving the medal, Nessie rushed forward and tightly embraced Violeta.


    "Thank you, Violeta."


    Deep inside, she was acutely aware that without Violeta''s support, she would never have triumphed over Casey from the dance club.


    In truth, as the game progressed, the oue became less significant. What everyone was really vying for was pride and determination! Violeta''s encouragement lifted her spirits the most, bringing her immense joy.


    Violeta gently patted her shoulder and softly uttered, "Nessie, we''re all members of the same club. Saying thank you feels out of ce." With the dance club suffering defeat, they had no desire to linger and watch the celebrations. Without a word, they turned and left.


    Hattie exchanged a nce with Zelena, then followed the dance club members out, leaving with them.


    --


    The next day, all the third-year students from the Department of Performing Arts went to the auditorium to audition for roles.


    In the morning, as the film crew


    passed by the Department of Performing Arts building, everyone rushed to the corridor to catch aN?velDrama.Org ? content.


    glimpse, yearning for the when


    they would be part of the cast and crew.


    During lunchtime in the cafeteria, they encountered the film crew again, along with several professors from their major courses.


    Kaylee remarked, "Vio, it''s the film crew. I wonder if they''ve finalised their casting decisions today."


    Violeta nced up and replied in a calm tone, "They should have pretty much finalised their decisions by now."


    Zelena and the others sitting behind also noticed the crew.


    Hattie suggested, "Lena, let''s find a chance to strike up a conversationter. I''ll introduce you. I know the assistant director of this film crew and i''m acquainted with Wade Howell, the scriptwriter."


    Zelena''s face lit up with delight. "Really? Hattie, you''re amazing!"


    Hattie waved it off casually. "It''s nothing, really. Haha."


    Gillian and Candy sat at the same table with them, eager to bask in the glory. They couldn''t wait to curry favour with themter.

 Chapter 103 Life is Full of Twists

    Chapter 103 Life is Full of Twists


    "Hattie, your connections in the entertainment industry are unmatched among us ssmates. I really look up to you!"


    "I am absolutely a huge fan of your mom! Do you think you could bring us a signed photograph next time? It would mean the world to me."


    Hattie was thrilled to hear this. "Oh, don''t mention it, we''re all pals here. I''ll definitely introduce you to themter!"


    Gillian added, "You know, having close pals is crucial for a better tomorrow. We''re really lucky to have friends like Lena and Hattie, it''s like a blessing for us!"


    Candy nodded in ord.


    Their words subtly hinted at something.


    Looking over at the table upied by Violeta and Kaylee, they remarked with a hint of cynicism, "Certain individuals seem fated to be together, perhaps they won''t evere across such chances again in their lives!"


    Zelena advised them, "We shouldn''t talk negatively about others, especially if they can hear us."


    Hattie confidently interjected, "For those from less privileged backgrounds, chances to thrive are few. Some are already lucky to share our ssroom. They might not even be on the same path as us in the future!"


    The individuals indirectly mentioned were Violeta and Kaylee.


    Hattie''s words reached nearby tables.


    It was a calcted effort to stir up trouble and spoil their meal.


    Violeta ced her cutlery down and stood up. "You''re right, Hattie. Life is full of twists. Today, they''re ssmates. Tomorrow, they might as well be your stepmother."


    Kayleeughed softly, "Absolutely, the future is full of surprises."


    Her words seemed ordinary, but in reality, she was subtly hinting at Hattie''s mother being a third party in a rtionship.


    Those oblivious to the context overlooked the underlying message, but those privy to the situation quickly caught onto the deeper significance of Violeta''s words.


    In a fit of anger, Hattie rose to her feet and demanded, "Violeta, what are you implying by that?"


    Violeta shot back, "Exactly what I said."


    Violeta continued, "You''re absolutely right. One''s background truly holds immense significance. In ancient times, it was the legitimate child who held the highest status, followed by the princes and nobles. Even the children born to servants knew to keep a low profile. It''s such a simple principle, yet some people fail to grasp it."


    It seemed rather paradoxical that someone who should keep their background low-key was openly disying it in the cafeteria.


    Hattie''s cheeks turned red with fury. She seized her lunchbox and stomped away.


    The argument between them drew the gaze of the film crew and the teachers who were with them.


    "Hattie! Why all the noise in the cafeteria? Can''t you enjoy your meal quietly?"


    Hattie faced them, feigning a smile. "Miss, I was simply ... "


    "If you weren''t causing a disturbance, then go back to your seat!"


    Hattie subtly rolled her eyes. If it weren''t for the dread of school repercussions and the threat of her parents finding out, she wouldn''t haveplied with a mere teacher in her typical manner!


    She resumed her seat, overwhelmed with embarrassment.


    She cast a quick nce at the film crew members before approaching. "Mr. Carson! Mr. Howell! It''s been some time since west met, back in Harbor City."


    A hush descended upon the cafeteria, and Hattie''s voice echoed throughout the first floor.


    Someone gasped softly and murmured, "Oh dear, she''s acquainted with the crew members? And even the scriptwriter, Wade Howell?"


    "Who''s that freshman? I don''t recall seeing her before, but she''s quite pretty, isn''t she?


    "I heard she''s a transfer student in performing arts."


    "Amazing, she''s gutsy to go up to them. She must be close with them to be that self-assured."


    Hattie approached Wade with a poised smile. "Mr. Howell, how are you?"


    Wade gazed at the woman in front of him, took a pause to remember, and then realised she was Hannah''s daughter.


    "You must be Hannah''s daughter," hemented.


    Waylen Carson was the first to remember Hattie''s identity.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Hattie beamed warmly, "Yes, Mr. Carson, you have a good memory."


    Considering Hannah''s prominent status in the entertainment realm and her numerous achievements, individuals in the industry tended to treat her daughter with a certain level of deference.


    Waylen grinned, "So you''re also enrolled at Tnd University. What''s your field of study?"


    Hattie answered, "I''m pursuing a major in performing arts."


    Waylen nodded in approval, "Wonderful. Your mom is an outstanding actress, so I have no doubt her daughter is equally gifted. Maybe we''ll have a chance to work together in the future."


    The bystanders couldn''t help but feel a twinge of envy towards Hattie upon hearing this.


    It was remarkable how she had already captured the notice of a director so early in her academic pursuit. Such chances were umon for the majority.


    Hattie felt gratified by the admiration she garnered from those nearby. She smiled and replied, "I would be delighted to coborate with the crew in the future."


    Peeking at Wade next to her, she said, "I anticipate the opportunity to work together with you."


    Wade merely responded with a subtle smile, opting to keep his thoughts unspoken.


    Portraying his movie wasn''t a task


    taken lightly. He was never one for verbalmitments, whether they were mere theatrics or hollow promises. He chose instead to


    respond with silence, a resolute gesture that brooked no ambiguity.

 Chapter 104 Greeting Mr Howell

    Chapter 104 Greeting Mr Howell


    The professional course teacher next to him observed that Hattie knew the crew members, so she stayed quiet.


    Hattie looked at the vacant chair next to her and proposed, "There''s an empty spot over there. If you''re okay with it, we can dine together."


    The crew members came to the cafeteria as they looked for ces to sit.


    Considering Hattie is Hannah''s daughter, it''s highly likely she''ll enter the entertainment world eventually. With her connections, there''s potential for substantial sponsorship and investment. Waylen viewed this as a chance to honour Hattie.


    "Absolutely, let''s go. Mr. Howell, care to join us?


    Wade chose to stay rxed and replied calmly, "I''m fine with either option."


    After they reached an agreement, Zelena and the two people at the table quickly cleared their trays and waited for their arrival with smiles.


    Violeta and Kaylee watched as the crew members moved towards them.


    Kaylee whispered, "Vio, do you think Hattie''spliments are sincere or insincere?"


    After the earlier incident, it wouldn''t take long for the entire school to hear about it.


    Hattie had aplished her goal of gaining attention and recognition.


    "Time to move."


    "Okay."


    As Violeta and Kaylee prepared to depart, Wade noticed them. He recognised Violeta''s silhouette and briefly considered calling out to them, but ultimately refrained when he saw them leaving.


    Coincidentally, as the two were exiting the cafeteria, Nn happened to walk in.


    Watching them were about to leave, Nn asked, "Violeta, have you eaten already?"


    "Yes, I have," she replied.


    Nn nced towards the cafeteria and asked, "Did you happen to see Mr. Howell? He visited the school today."


    Violeta nodded, responding, "Yes, I did. They''re currently having their meal in there."


    Nn grinned slightly. "Then, how about joining me in greeting him?"


    Violeta paused. "Is it suitable? Many crew members are around."


    Nnforted, "Why not? During our recent chess match, Mr. Howell even inquired about you, curious why he hadn''t bumped into you at the park. This is a perfect chance to catch up with him. Today''s cast list is finalised, so if you dy, you might miss another chance to see him at school. Let''s head over."


    Kaylee was surprised by Nn''s remarks.


    She hadn''t expected Violeta to be acquainted with Wade too!


    Furthermore, from Nn''s manner, it appeared they had known each other for a while, unlike Hattie, whom her mother had introduced to her.


    "Vio, you''re remarkablyposed. Despite Hattie causing a scene earlier, you stayed calm."


    "Come on! Let''s go meet Mr. Howell and assert ourselves over Hattie! Let''s see if she still acts so arrogantly!"N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Violeta remained silent.


    She was acquainted with Wade, but they weren''t particrly close.


    Moreover, she was reserved, and Wade was someone she looked up to. Violeta couldn''t gather the courage to approach him and greet him directly.


    Just as she was on the verge of giving up, she happened to run into Nn by chance.


    Nn grinned. "Don''t worry, I''m here."


    Kaylee nudged Violeta. "Go. Hurry up!"


    With a forced smile, Violeta trailed behind Nn towards the crew.


    The crew members had all settled into their seats, and Hattie eagerly asked, "Mr. Carson, have you finished casting for today? Can you tell us who the main actors are? I can''t wait!"


    Waylen replied, "Actually, the main. roles


    decided some time ago.


    Tore here to cast for


    supporting roles, and the mate lead was chosen directly by Mr.Howell."


    Hattie nced at Wade with surprise and questioned, "Mr. Howell, who did you pick as the male lead?"


    Wade, maintaining a neutral expression, replied, "Nn Spencer."


    Upon hearing Nn''s name, Zelena, seated next to Hattie, revealed a knowing expression.


    In Zelena''s previous life, Nn became renowned for his performances in martial arts movies.


    Since her rebirth, Zelena had subtly observed numerous alterations, especially concerning Violeta. Nearly everything linked to Violeta had experienced substantial changes.


    Every time she schemed, Violeta consistently eluded with precision, leaving Zelena to doubt herself.


    Yet, with Nn securing a role in a martial arts film, Zelena recognised that while minor details had shifted regarding Violeta, the course of destiny remained unaltered.


    vel.n


    Everyone''s life trajectories remained as she recalled.


    Nn became a star following his performance in "Night On the River."


    This production cemented his reputation as a future three-time Best Actor in the entertainment industry.


    Just then, Nn walked over.


    Zelena nced up and noticed his tall frame nearing. Her cheeks flushed slightly, and she eximed, "Nn is approaching."


    The onlookers lifted their heads one by one, and when Waylen saw Nn approaching, he dered, "Herees Nn, our male lead." Hearing Waylen''s words, Zelena felt a surge of joy.


    In the future, she would marry Nn and be the spouse of a cinematic legend! The more extraordinary Nn became, the more envious others would be of her.


    However, the smile on her face didn''tst long.


    She soon saw Nn holding Violeta''s wrist as the two walked over together.

 Chapter 105 Mr Howell and Violeta Knew Each Other?

    Chapter 105 Mr Howell and Violeta Knew Each Other?


    Zelena''s face froze in shock.


    As Nn came closer, he ignored everyone else and spoke to Waylen and Wade first.


    "Hi, Mr. Carson, Mr. Howell."


    Wade grinned and greeted him, then shifted his focus to Violeta, who was standing next to Nn. He decided to ask, "Violeta, why haven''t you beening to the park for your dog strolls recently?"


    What did he say?


    Hattie and the others were taken aback.


    Does Mr. Howell know Violeta?


    The crew members seemed mostly unaffected, but Hattie and the rest were surprised.


    Previously, it was Hattie who took the initiative to greet Wade.


    Wade was the towering figure in the scriptwriting industry, utterly disdainful of superficial pleasantries with others.


    From the outset, he seldom spoke. They even thought he disliked talking, until now, with the arrival of Nn and Violeta, they realised that it wasn''t that Wade disliked talking, he simply didn''t care to talk to them!


    Violeta curved her lips into a smile. "Mr. Howell, I only go to the park on weekends."


    Wade pondered for a moment. "I see. Will you be going to the park this weekend, then?"N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Violeta nodded. "Yes."


    Wade replied, "Alright then, let''s meet at the park this weekend."


    Their conversation, oblivious to the presence of others, left everyone else disregarded.


    Waylen watched Violeta closely, admiring her wless beauty that radiated charisma. She had a captivating allure fit for the screen, boasting impable features andplexion.


    "Mr. Howell, who is she?" he inquired.


    Wade replied with a smile, "She''s a freshman in Tnd University''s performing arts department. Waylen, what''s your take? She has immense potential. Perhaps we could work together in the future."


    Earlier, Hattie had brought up the idea of working together, but Wade had stayed quiet.


    Now, he actively proposed teaming up with Violeta, signalling a clear partnership.


    Hattie felt a pang of unease. When did Violeta and Wade meet?


    The glowingpliments from Wade suggested a long-standing connection.


    Waylen rarely heard him praise a neer who hadn''t even entered the entertainment industry yet. It seemed Tnd University''s performing arts department indeed groomed talent, and the girl in front of them had a promising future.


    "Indeed, she''s quite remarkable. Nheless, not all young people can endure the hardships like wire-flying. Given her looks, she might excel more in idol dramas."


    Wade remarked, "I respectfully


    disagree. Violeta expressed her passion for martial arts scripts. It''s unfortunate she''s just a freshman She ought to concentrate on refining her skills. Otherwise, I fear she wouldn''t fit well in this female lead role."


    Everyone was taken aback.


    Mr. Howell praised the girl!


    Once again, his words left everyone in awe!


    The role of the male lead, Nn, was internally decided by Wade, specifically requesting him to take on the role.


    As for the female lead, she was also almost internally decided, but not by Wade, it was Waylen who made the decision. Her name is Ivy Cromwell.


    Of course, there were certainly some connections involved in this process. Nheless, the actress chosen for the female lead is also a talented student from the performing arts department.


    While Ivy has caught Wade''s attention, there is still some distance to go before she can truly meet his standard for the female lead. However, Wade did not write the script for this drama, so he maintained a certain level of detachment regarding casting decisions.


    If it were Wade''s own script, given his typically high and strict standards for casting, he definitely wouldn''t have considered Ivy.


    Characters in his stories must meet specific standards and remain unaffected bymercial motives.


    Receiving such high praise from Wade, Waylen couldn''t help but cast a few more nces at Violeta, deeply imprinting her in his memory.


    "Mr. Howell, your keen eye for talent is truly remarkable. I look forward to the possibility of working with Violeta someday," Waylen expressed eagerly.


    Violeta smiled softly and modestly replied, "Director, your praise is too kind. I am merely a student, and there''s still a lot for me to learn on this journey."


    Waylen chuckled. "Nicely put. It''s important for young girls to stay humble.


    "By the way, have you eaten yet? Why not pull up a chair and join us?"


    Violeta politely declined, "Thank you, but I''ve already had my meal. I didn''t mean to interrupt the gathering, but Nn insisted on escorting me here. I hope I haven''t inconvenienced anyone."


    Wade nodded, "I saw you earlier. Since you''re acquainted with us, you should have joined us. Was there any need to feel shy? We''ll be


    heading out this afternoon. Oh, by


    the way, the people sitting across from us are also from your performing arts department. You know them, right?"


    Hattie, Zelena, and a couple of others exchanged awkward smiles after being singled out.


    Hattie chimed in, "Mr. Howell, actually, Violeta is in our ss."


    Wade remarked, "Ah, I understand. You''re ssmates."


    Hattie noticed a change in his attention and opted not to say anything more.


    As the discussion appeared to be wrapping up, Violeta bid farewell and made her way out.


    Wade watched Violeta leave with a contented expression. Then he mentioned, "Waylen, I''ve already started drafting the sequel to ''Spring in Moon


    City''."


    Waylen was surprised. "Mr. Howell, are you considering adapting ''Spring in Moon City'' into a drama atst? That will be a big hit."

 Chapter 106 The Sequel of "Spring in Moon City"

    Chapter 106 The Sequel of "Spring in Moon City"


    Wade gave a silent agreement, then turned his eyes and said, "I''ve been having difficulty finding inspiration and have always felt an emptiness. Coupled with the difficulty of finding appropriate actors, I''ve decided to pause the project. However, I now view it as a fortunate turn of events, giving this endeavour the opportunity to develop fully. Let''s wait a little longer, let the jade be polished a bit more."


    Jade?


    Is he referring to the sequel of "Spring in Moon City", or is he alluding to a person?


    Wade''s words were mysterious, and even though he didn''t directly mention it, Waylen had a feeling about what he was referring to.


    "Spring in Moon City" stands as one of Wade''s most popr script, along with "Triple Blood".


    There were rumours circting online years ago regarding the potential adaptation of "Spring in Moon City" into a drama series.


    However, despite the passing of several years, there has been no advancement on that front.


    It had been five long years since Wade unveiled the first part of "Spring in Moon City", leaving behind a trail of unanswered questions. Fans were buzzing with excitement, eagerly awaiting the next season. But to their dismay, Wade had yet to put pen to paper for the sequel, leaving them hanging in suspense.


    Learning that Wade is finally preparing to write the sequel is truly encouraging news.


    In recent times, there has been ack of actress in the entertainment industry with a background in martial arts, as martial arts movies have declined in poprity. Despite multiple efforts, numerous films have struggled to leave a notable mark.


    Contrary to Wade, the scripts he transforms always achieve top ratings, which is why Waylen appointed him as the official scriptwriter. However, Wade''s standards for choosing actors are extremely rigorous, and only a handful of actors meet his expectations.


    The present group of actors who have left a significant impression are experienced veterans, but their age might not match the roles required.


    The new actorsck experience and falter under pressure. Some even find it challenging to handle a prop on set, failing to meet his standards. Considering Mr. Howell''s current fascination with Violeta, is it possible that he sees her as the female lead in "Spring in Moon City"?


    This revtion is genuinely surprising!


    Waylen pondered, as the opinions of Violeta among the teachers at Tnd University underwent a positive change.


    Hattie and Zelena experienced a sense of unease, like the feeling of identally swallowing a fly.


    Originally, Hattie had intended to make a grand impression on the crew, hoping to garner attention and unt her presence before others.


    To her disappointment, her attempts didn''t seed, as Violeta ended up grabbing all the attention.


    Discovering that Wade picked Violeta left Hattie burning with jealousy. Why does Violeta deserve Mr. Howell''s choice?


    Luck couldn''t have been any better!


    As Violeta left the cafeteria, she ran into Kaylee standing outside.


    Even though Kaylee didn''t join her indoors, she caught fragments of the conversation.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    When Violeta came out, she looked at her with admiration.


    "Wow, Vio, you''re amazing!


    "How did you guys first encounter each other?"


    Violeta replied, "Our first meeting happened when I was strolling with Tuna in the park."


    Kaylee grinned. "Mr. Howell thinks highly of you. Did you notice? Hattie seemed furious, and Zelena seemed surprised."


    Violeta smiled modestly. "It''s not as impressive as you believe. Let''s return to ss. It''s nearly time."


    As they walked past the cafeteria and the yground, they glimpsed someone running in the distance on the grounds. On closer examination, it turned out to be Benson.


    Kayleemented, "Seems like he''s dealing with the PE teacher''s punishment for beingte and leaving early."


    Since Benson joined Tnd University with Hattie, he''s been frequently scolded by teachers.


    Observing the figure on the yground, Violeta''s eyes showed a touch of worry.


    She realised it wasn''t Benson''s fault. Instead, he was being ostracized by four men from theputer science department. Consequently, any good deeds he did were seen as bad, and any mistakes he made were considered even worse.


    In the end, he was battling for the family legacy.


    If he couldn''t endure and ended up dropping out of school, it might alle to an end.


    But would Benson give up on his studies so easily? His ambitions extend far beyond that ...


    Violeta looked away, saying, "Let''s move on."


    Maybe Kaylee also felt a hint of something, let out a sigh, and said, "I can''t help but feel pity for him. The sun is zing at noon...


    As the afternoon wore on, word of the cafeteria incident spread rapidly throughout the performing arts department.


    Rumours swirled that two


    outstanding freshmen had risen to


    n


    prominence in their inaugural year boasting extensive connections. They were said to be familiar with They were the drama crew director and had a strong bond with Wade Howell, the scriptwriter.


    This fame was initially destined for Hattie alone, but now she had to split it with Violeta.


    Why did this happen?


    Hattie felt profoundly dissatisfied.


    Zelena noticed her discontent, and an idea started forming in her head.


    She proposed to Hattie, "Hattie,


    didn''t Mr. Howell say he often visits the park? Why don''t we seize the opportunity this weekend and see if we can bump into him there?"


    Hattie asked, "Do you happen to know which park Mr. Howell likes?"


    Zelena, being naturally astute, was well aware. Her memory was on par with Violeta''s.


    After some thought, Zelena made an


    informed guess about the park


    Wade frequented and then checked an online map. She cautiously deduced that it was Central Park in the North District.


    "I can''t guarantee it, but from my research, it seems like Central Park in the North District," Zelena suggested.


    "1

 Chapter 107 Visiting Central Park

    Chapter 107 Visiting Central Park


    Hattie''s gaze brightened. "Does this information hold true?"


    Zelena responded, "It ought to be. Mr. Howell lives near that area, and the sole nearby park is Central Park. Even if we''re wrong, it''s alright. You and Benson haven''t had the opportunity to fully discover Quinston, so it''s a splendid suggestion for us to venture to the park together this weekend. I''ve heard it''s impably kept."


    Hattie agreed, "Indeed. Let''s arrange to visit the park this uing weekend."


    Witnessing Hattie''s consent, Zelena''s lips formed a slight smile.


    In truth, she possessed additional knowledge beyond that. She had unearthed that Wade takes pleasure in ying chess.


    In order to amodate his interest, Zelena had been honing her chess skills in secret for some time, anticipating the opportune moment to dazzle Wade and leave a memorable mark on him.


    Nheless, to forge a closer bond with Wade, she required a connection, and Hattie served as the ideal link.


    ...


    Soon enough, the weekend rolled around.


    Wade requested Nn to extend an invitation to Violeta, and they anticipated her arrival at the gazebo.


    Violeta showed up at the park with Tuna.


    Simultaneously, at the park''s west gate, Zelena, apanied by Hattie and Benson, reached Central Park.


    Devoid of a set meeting spot, despite being in the park, they could only roam aimlessly, hoping to encounter Wade by chance.


    However, Zelena didn''t want toe empty-handed, thus she began snapping photos upon their park arrival.


    Recently, she has been managing her own Facebook ount.


    She had posted numerous meticulously edited captivating photos on Facebook, amassing a modest following.


    This deviated slightly from her initial intentions, as she had aimed to promote herself as Tnd University''s campus belle on Facebook.


    However, with Violeta iming the title of this year''s campus belle of Tnd University, that strategy was no longer feasible, intensifying Zelena''s animosity towards her even further.


    She was resolute in making her debut before Violeta.


    She aspired to attain a higher status in the social circle than Violeta in the times ahead!


    Upon locating the gazebo, Violeta strolled over with Tuna.


    Nn was apanied by Cutie, and as Violeta approached, Cutie wagged her tail eagerly and sniffed Tuna.


    However, Tuna simplyy down on the ground, her ears unmoving, ignoring Cutie''s advances.


    "Mr. Howell, have you been waiting for a while?"


    Wade and Nn were deeply absorbed in their chess match. Upon hearing Violeta''s voice, Wade nced up and grinned. "Violeta, you''ve arrived. We only just got here. There''s a chess tournament happening at the chess club this afternoon, and I invited Nn to y a few matches with me." Violeta approached and cast a nce at the chessboard. "Well, you two carry on."


    Wade inquired, "Do you know how to y?"


    Violeta responded, "I know some basics."


    Then, Violeta calmly took a seat beside them and watched as they yed.


    Even though Nn was still in his youth, his expertise in chess was remarkably developed and refined.


    Violeta, too, had a background in chess. In her earlier years, while on breaks during filming, there was a chess stand nearby in Hori Studio.


    During breaks from filming, Violeta found pleasure in spectating chess matches. Gradually, she honed her skills and transitioned from a beginner to a proficient yer, engaging in numerous games throughout the years.


    Whether actively participating or merely watching, she maintained a tendency tomunicate sparingly while executing her moves with certainty. Over time, she became quite famous in the Hori Studio area.


    Due to her frequent involvement in filming historical dramas, she often found herself in ancient costumes even when she took breaks to y chess. Hence, she earned the nickname "Chess Fairy".


    They engaged in both chess and conversation simultaneously.


    "Night On the River" is set tomence filming in the uing month, with a provisional shooting timeline spanning three months. Essentially, Nn will be joining the crew following the conclusion of his final exams.


    Following the conclusion of the second chess match, Wade nced at the time and proposed, "Shall we make our way to the chess hall? Violeta, would you care to join us?"


    Nn began to gather the chess pieces, saying, "If you manage to win today''s game, you''re eligible to be a member of the Quinston Chess Association. If it piques your interest, you can enrol."


    "The Chess Association?"


    Violetapsed into silence, a memory resurfacing from her past life, where she recalled Zelena''s affiliation with the Chess Association.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Upon achieving fame, it came to


    light that Zelena had been scouted


    by the Chess Association president due to her remarkable chess


    prowess during her first


    leading to her membership inthe association.


    Is it possible that Zelena seized this chance to secure her membership in the Chess Association?


    At first, Violeta had no ns to partake in thepetition, but upon hearing Nn''s proposal, her interest was piqued.


    "Of course, I''ll join you at the chess hall. Are pets allowed toe along?"


    "That wasn''t permitted initially."


    Nn grinned. "But you can bring them along with me to the second floor."


    It seemed that Nn was a regr


    visitor to the chess hall, often engaging in matches with Wade


    Howell. Consequently, the members


    recognised him, and Cutie was


    stationed on the second floor


    patiently awaiting Nn''s


    conclusion of the game before being retrieved.


    Violeta consented, "Very well, let''s proceed."


    ...


    The trio departed from the park together, heading towards the west gate.


    While journeying in the same direction, they serendipitously encountered Zelena and her twopanions approaching from the opposite direction. Before much time had passed, the two groups came face to face.

 Chapter 108 I Wont Let Any Opportunity Slip Away

    Chapter 108 I Won''t Let Any Opportunity Slip Away


    Hattie felt a wave of delight when she noticed Wade and his group strolling toward her in the park, grinning broadly. It was a stroke of luck to encounter Wade in the park, a fact that filled her with disbelief.


    However, her happiness quickly faded when she glimpsed Violeta among Wade''s group.


    Why did it have to be Violeta again?


    What rotten luck!


    "Lena, take a look."


    Zelena nced ahead, her face lighting up momentarily before souring. "Why does Violeta have to be here as well?"Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Hattie responded, "She is such a conniver. It''s no surprise she''s acquainted with Mr. Howell. She probably had manipted Nn!" Zelena clenched her jaw.


    Nn was her objective. She had been meticulously monitoring the interactions between Violeta and Nn at school. She hadn''t observed any signs of closeness between them, but she never anticipated Violeta, that detestable individual, to be lurking around on the weekend attempting to cosy up to Nn.


    It''s utterly brazen. I''ve underestimated her far too much!


    "Let''s go greet them!"


    Hattie hesitated. "Mr. Howell despises ttery. If we approach now, he might interpret it as an attempt to ingratiate ourselves with him. It could backfire, and he might end up disliking us."


    Zelena suggested, "Last time I was here, I spotted a chess hall adjacent to the park hosting apetition today. They''re likely heading there for thepetition. Why don''t we casually run into them at the chess hall?"


    A chesspetition would provide the ideal tform for her to showcase her abilities.


    Wade, a fervent chess enthusiast, would undoubtedly be impressed by her chess skills upon witnessing it.


    This would afford her more opportunities to interact with Wade and engage in diverse conversations.


    However, Hattie, not being a chess yer herself, didn''t have strong feelings about her suggestion.


    But then, she turned to Benson beside her, beaming, and eximed, "Benson, you''re skilled at chess. You should join thepetition and make asting impression on Mr. Howell!"


    Zelena was taken aback, her response trailing off into silence.


    If Benson joins too, won''t I have apetitor?


    Benson simply nodded in agreement, saying, "Okay."


    And so, the trio promptly pivoted and opted for a shortcut to exit through the west gate, making their way to the chess hall toplete their registration.


    Ten minutester.


    Violeta and herpanions arrived at the chess hall apanied by their pets. They essed the courtyard through the rear entrance, settling Tuna and Cutie on the second floor before proceeding downstairs toplete their registration.


    Observing Nn, the chess hall staff greeted him with smiles. "Nn, you are here. Will you bepeting today?"


    Nn shook his head. "Not this time."


    ncing at Violeta beside him, the staff inquired, "Is this lovely youngdy your girlfriend?"


    Violeta quickly rified, "No, I''m his junior."


    Responding awkwardly, Violeta then made her way to the front door to locate Wade.


    Observing her departure, the staff offered an awkward smile and remarked, "Your junior seems to have quite a temper."


    Nn interjected firmly, "Such remarks are inappropriate. Refrain from making them in the future."


    The staff was taken aback.


    Upon reaching the front door, Violeta proceeded to register for thepetition.


    Following Wade''s arrival at the chess hall, numerous acquaintances approached him for conversation, quickly forming a circle around him.


    As Violetapleted her registration form, she was taken aback to see Zelena''s name on the form before her.


    Scanning the hall, Violeta indeed spotted Zelena and Hattie seated on the sofa in the inner hall.


    It truly is a small world, validating her earlier assumption.


    Zelena had indeed seized this opportunity to effectively be a member of the chess association.


    Seizing the opportunity, she endeavoured to alter Wade''s perception of her, aiming to leave asting impression.


    In the past life, Zelena acted in Wade''s movie, portraying the female lead in the movie version of "Spring in Moon City" with Nn as the male lead.


    She had been


    selected by Wade to


    assume the female lead in the movie


    version of "Spring in Moon City" due to her previous sess in securing the lead role in "Western Dancer", a role previously held by Violeta.


    Her breakthrough role in "Western Dancer" catapulted Zelena into the limelight, garnering her the coveted Best New Actress Award in the same year.


    Her luck indeed yed a significant


    role, as at that time, she was the only one in the industry who fit the criteria for the female lead rote in "Spring in Moon City".


    Moreover, with her prior experience in filming historical dramas and an established fan base, Wade chose her to y a pivotal role in "Spring in Moon City".


    From then on, Zelena''s career took


    off like a rocket, with each drama series and movie propelling her further into stardom. In just a year since her debut, she had already be one of the most promment top-tier actors, her path to sess paved with endless opportunities. Her schedule was booked solid for the next three years, a testament to her rising star status.


    Yet, Violeta, who graduated top of her ss, found herself relegated to being a stunt double, barely scraping by.


    As memories flooded back, Violeta''s eyes darkened with resentment, but she pushed it aside and continued filling out the form.


    In this lifetime, she vowed not to let any opportunity that belonged to her slip away.


    ...


    Later, Violeta entered the inner hall and took a seat at the side.


    Zelena and the others immediately noticed her, exchanging whispers.


    "Does Violeta y chess?"


    "No, she doesn''t," Zelena stated firmly.


    It could be said that no one understood Violeta better than her. She knew Violeta''s strengths and weaknesses inside out.


    For she shone as brightly as the sun, outshining everything in her path, leaving Zelenapletely eclipsed.

 Chapter 109 The Chess Competition 1

    Chapter 109 The Chess Competition 1


    Zelena meticulously examined Violeta''s details multiple times on theputer, sensing her own shorings inparison. In this second life, she was resolute in her ambition to outshine her in every regard.


    Chess wasn''t Violeta''s strong suit, giving Zelena a distinct advantage.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Hattie scoffed, "She''s stretching herself thin. Attempting to win Mr. Howell''s favour by joining thepetition, she''s setting herself up for humiliation. Let''s witness her stumble on stage!"


    Zelena expressed a hint of optimism, "Perhaps she might stumble upon a stroke of luck and emerge victorious?"


    Hattie derided, "Luck? Do you believe she''s a reincarnated lucky charm?"


    Zelena couldn''t confirm.


    In the depths of her heart, she couldn''t help but recall Violeta''s stunning performance at the Moon Festival, a memory that still filled her with unease. She couldn''t shake the feeling that this lifetime was different from the past, that Violeta was no longer the same person she once was.


    And so, to ensure her n went off without a hitch this time, she had made some extra special preparations.


    "Hattie, I''ll go to the restroom first," Zelena said.


    "Sure."


    Zelena got up and left, heading to the backstage area where the water was. From her bag, she took out a packet ofxatives, a wicked glint shing in her eyes.


    Though she knew Violeta wouldn''t y chess, she decided it was best to prevent any unexpected surprises. So, to ensure Violeta wouldn''t take the stage at all, she took matters into her own hands.


    Each table in the chess hall had a designated teapot with a specific number.


    She found the teapot corresponding to Violeta''s table number, discreetly sprinkled thexatives inside while no one was looking, and then gave the tea a gentle shake.


    After making sure no one had noticed, she quickly left the backstage area.


    It wasn''t long before Zelena returned. Hattie looked puzzled and asked, "You''re back so soon. Didn''t you go to the restroom?"


    Zelena replied, "I just washed my hands."


    Hattie didn''t probe any further. She cast a quick nce at Benson, who sat beside her, a touch of worry visible in her expression. "Benson, have you remembered to take your medicine today?"


    Benson, who had remained silent throughout, appeared fatigued.


    Zelena observed him and asked, "Hattie, is Benson unwell?"


    Hattie was furious. "It''s the teachers at school. They''re always picking on him. Benson can''t cope with it."


    It wasn''t easy for anyone to endure such intense physical punishment. The fact that Benson could persist was already quite remarkable.


    Hattie was aware that Liam''s group targeted Benson at school.


    However, despite knowing the truth, Hattie couldn''t speak out on his behalf or cause amotion.


    Their opportunity to study at Tnd University had been hard-won by Hannah, who had secured the same resources for them as Liam. The price for this privilege was that they couldn''t easily return to Quinston in the future.


    If they couldn''t persevere, it would waste all of Hannah''s efforts and careful nning.


    Benson cleared his throat and said, "I''m alright, just need some water."


    Hattie, worried, stood up from the couch. "I''ll get it for you."


    With that, she headed backstage.


    She came back soon with a ss of water for Benson.


    Zelena yed on her phone as she waited for the uing chesspetition.


    After a while, Nn walked in through the front door.


    As thepetition was about to begin, Nn wanted to check if Violeta had finished registering, but he spotted Zelena and her two friends straight ahead.


    Zelena smiled as she greeted Nn, "Nn, it''s a surprise to see you here."


    Nn was startled to see Zelena and the others, as he couldn''t imagine her taking part in the chesspetition.


    "Are you here for thepetition?"


    "Yes, Nn. Are youpeting too?" Zelena sought to impress Nn. "I''ve been delving into chess for quite some time, and I''m here today to put my skills to the test. I aim to secure a respectable ranking!"


    Nn, not one for idle chatter, responded, "Okay, best of luck to you. I''ll go over there first."


    With that, he promptly made his way toward Violeta without any hesitation.


    Zelena paused, appearing somewhat perplexed as she observed his departure.


    Hattie folded her arms, unable to resist a sarcasticment, "Looks like Violeta has some hidden talents. I wonder when she won Nn over. Perhaps they''re both in the same club, and familiarity breeds fondness?"


    These words deeply impacted Zelena.


    She tightened her fists. "Absolutely not, Nn wouldn''t be attracted to Violeta."


    Hattie gave Zelena''s shoulder a reassuring pat. "You never can tell if Nn is into Violeta or not, but it''s clear to me that you have feelings for him."


    Zelena remained silent.


    It became apparent to everyone that Zelena held affection for Nn.


    Nevertheless, Nn remained unaffected.


    After all, there were plenty of people at school who had a crush on Nn.


    ...


    Nn made his way over to the couch where Violeta was sitting.


    "Have you registered?"


    Violeta, leaning against the back of the sofa and gazing at her phone, nced up at him upon hearing Nn''s voice and responded quietly, "Done."


    Nn seated himself on the couch and poured a ss of water from the teapot positioned before him.


    Violeta cast a nce at the cluster of individuals in the hall, all presumably participants who had enlisted for thepetition.

 Chapter 110 The Chess Competition 2

    Chapter 110 The Chess Competition 2


    "


    "There are still quite a fewpetitors left," Nn noted as he set a ss of water in front of Violeta.


    "Just enjoy the experience and not get too caught up in the pressure."


    Violeta gave a soft smile. "Do I look worried to you?"


    She arched an eyebrow confidently. "Frankly, thepetition here doesn''t impress me."


    Zoren often joked that Violeta was the boastful queen of the White family, and it was easy to see why.


    Catching her expression, Nn chuckled.


    "What''s so funny?" she asked.


    "Nothing, just enjoying the moment," he replied.


    "Do you think you can impress me?" Violeta teased.


    The smile briefly stiffened on Nn''s face.


    He realised that he might be included in her judgment as well.


    Shaking his head with a resigned smile, he began pouring tea instead.


    Violeta leaned back and looked at Nn''s side profile.


    In another life, she would admit Nn had the charm and presence of a leading man in films.


    With his looks, he would never struggle for attention.


    It was a pity he was so easily mistaken about people.


    Turning her attention away, Violeta closed her eyes, ready for thepetition to start, while Zelena sat across from them.


    Zelena watched Nn and Violeta interact from a distance. Though she could not hear their conversation, the sight of Nn sitting close to Violeta was enough to stoke her jealousy.


    How infuriating!


    How did Violeta manage to charm someone like Nn?


    ...


    Twenty minutester, thepetition officially began.


    Participants picked up their signs and headed to their assigned chess boards.


    Zelena was on board number 17, facing a middle-agedpetitor, while Violeta, assigned to board number 18, sat opposite an elderly man.


    Nearby, Benson took his ce at board number 16,peting against a young boy of his age.


    The rules were simple: win and advance until only onepetitor remained.


    Wade, who knew the owner of the chess hall, stood on stage as an observer alongside the vice president of the Chess Association.


    "Thepetition is now underway," announced the director of the chess hall from the stage.


    Traditionally, the older yer used white pieces and the younger used ck.


    As the elderly man made his opening move, Violeta countered.


    Servers moved through the hall, offering tea to the yers. Violeta sipped her tea as she contemted her strategy.


    Unseen by others, Zelena watched Violeta take a sip from her cup, a smirk spreading across her face.


    She knew that the tea Violeta was


    drinking containedxatives. Soon, Violeta would be in agonizing difort, forced to abandon her game and dash for the restroom."


    Zelena could not wait to see


    ee how


    Violeta would handle such a


    predicament.


    Emboldened by her secret sabotage, Zelena swiftly captured two of her opponent''s pieces, her confidence surging with each move.


    As the minutes passed, Zelena continuously watched Violeta, yet there was no indication of any abdominal distress from her.


    On the other hand, Benson began to feel his stomach ache intensify. As sweat slowly dripped down his forehead, his face began to pale. Seeing this, his young opponent asked with concern, "Are you alright?"


    Benson clutched his stomach and frowned.


    He then clenched his fist, abruptly stood


    n


    and rushed out of theContent ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ying area, leaving his


    opponent and the audience


    Hattie shouted his name and quickly followed him out.


    Zelena''s confusion deepened as she watched them leave. Then she turned back to Violeta, who remainedpletely unaffected. What''s going on?


    Could it be...


    A sudden realisation hit her.


    Could it be that Hattie, who had gone backstage earlier to get water for Benson, identally used the teapot Zelena had tampered with?


    It couldn''t be that coincidental, could it?


    Meanwhile, the host announced,


    "Anyone who leaves the field is deemed to have forfeited, and the


    winner at board number 16 is determined."


    The first victor was announced in less than two minutes, and thepetition continued.


    Unperturbed by the disturbance, Violeta calmly addressed her elderly opponent, "Sir, let''s maintain our focus, shall we continue?"


    The elderly man, momentarily distracted by themotion, nodded and cheerfully made his next move, refocusing on the game.


    ...


    Benson''s abrupt departure during the game notably impacted Wade''s perception.


    Initially, Hattie had hoped to make a positive impression on Wade, but her n backfired.


    Feeling too embarrassed to face Wade after their hasty exit, they kept their distance upon returning.


    Despite Zelena''s frustration with the situation, she had no choice but to continue her chess game.


    An hourter, the winners of the first round were all decided.


    Violeta had advanced quietly, impressing Wade with her skills.


    "I never expected Violeta to be such a proficient chess yer," Wade remarked.


    Sitting nearby, Nn replied with a smile, "Not only is she good at chess, but she''s also quite assertive."


    "Oh? What did she say?" Wade was curious.


    Nn shared Violeta''s earlierment: "She said that no one here, including me, impresses her."

 Chapter 111 The Final Match

    Chapter 111 The Final Match


    Upon hearing Nn''s recount of Violeta''s bold statement, Wade paused momentarily beforeughing heartily. "This girl is truly interesting and straightforward. It''s refreshing to see such spirit in young people!"


    Used to the constant superficiality and empty praises, Wade seldom came across genuine honesty and authenticity.


    So, he found Violeta''s honesty refreshing, and it genuinely delighted him.


    Hisughter subsided into a smile of anticipation.


    "Such confidence from her, I''m eager to see if she can really win."


    "I believe so."


    "Oh? Have you seen her y before?" Wade asked, intrigued.


    Nn shook his head. "I haven''t seen her y chess specifically, but Violeta carries an aura of confidence that seems to assure victory."


    As they conversed, Violeta continued tomand attention, much like she had during a previous tennis league, where her vibrant presence and every swing of the racket captivated onlookers.


    Zelena also made it to the second round.


    Violeta showed no signs of the expected diarrhea, making Zelena suspect that Benson identally drank the teaced withxatives she had intended for Violeta.


    Disappointed that Violeta escaped unscathed, Zelena was notably upset.


    Zelena was taken aback to discover that Violeta knew how to y chess.


    She had always believed that Violeta could not y. When had she learned?


    Zelena had invested a lot of effort into mastering chess, watching numerous tutorials, and practicing diligently, all to surpass Violeta.


    Yet, now it seemed Violeta could y as well.


    This revtion was hard for Zelena to ept.


    Could Violeta have been secretly sharpening her chess skills all along?


    Annoyed, Zelena tightened her grip. She acknowledged that Violeta was always one to keep tricks up her sleeve, and she resolved to never take her lightly again.


    ...


    The second roundmenced with Violeta at board number 2 and Zelena at number 7.


    As winners of the previous round, thepetitors here were likely more skilled.


    On stage, Wade was observing the matches on a tablet, pausing to watch Violeta at board number 2.


    It was difficult to gauge Violeta''s experience in chess just by looking at her age. She ced her pieces confidently as if she had already mapped out the entire game in her head.


    "Nn, look at that," Wade suggested.


    Nn peered over to view the tablet.


    Wade observed, "Her moves are quick and decisive, suggesting she''s quite experienced."


    Nn agreed with a nod. "Certainly appears that way."


    Intrigued, Wade continued to monitor her game with the tablet.


    Violeta yed with a bold, aggressive style that cornered her opponents, forcing them into checkmate.


    She advanced effortlessly to the next stage.


    "I concede, your youth belies your mastery of chess," Violeta''s opponent acknowledged.


    Violeta collected the chess pieces. "It''s merely good fortune, nothing else."


    Laughing, her opponent disagreed, "Luck has little to do with it; that was skilled y."N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    After rising from her seat at table 2, Violeta''s eyes met Zelena''s, who was leaving her table at number 7.


    A hostile re emanated from Zelena, but Violeta responded with a serene gaze before settling down on a nearby sofa to rest.


    In their previous encounter, Zelena had been the frontrunner of thepetition, and without Violeta''s presence, she might have clinched the title again.


    Aware of this history, Violeta anticipated that their paths would inevitably converge in the final round.


    Her curiosity about Zelena''s true capabilities grew as the tournament progressed.


    As the rounds progressed, fewer


    participants advanced. Violeta


    continued to win match after match, as did Zelena. Eventually, both of them made it to the final round where they would face each other.


    Zelena reaching the finals surprised Nn, but Wade recognised her, recalling a past interaction at Tnd University.


    "Nn, have we met this yer before during our visit to Tnd University? Is she also a student there?" Wade inquired.


    "Yes, Mr. Howell, she''s actually in the same performing arts ss as Violeta. You had lunch together once," Nn reminded him. Upon hearing Nn''sment, Wade suddenly remembered.


    "Oh, right. Now that you mention it, she''s good friends with Hattie, isn''t she?"


    "Yes."


    Wade appeared somewhat surprised, with a hint of satisfaction in his eyes.


    "It''s impressive to see her excel in chess, too. Not many youngsters have a knack for the game these days."


    Zelena, positioned under the stage,


    could just make out the


    conversation between Wade and


    Nn about her. This pleased her


    immensely, as her goal was to


    perform well in front of Wade.


    Winning thispetition would surely make asting impression on him, likely leading to more opportunities in the future.


    She was intent on demonstrating that she was the perfect choice for the lead role in "Spring in Moon City," not Violeta!


    Then, the host announced, "Let the final matchmence!"


    Facing each other at the chessboard, Violeta studied Zelena, who attempted a friendly approach. "Violeta, go easy on me, please."


    Violeta, unfazed, replied sharply, "Don''t be so modest. You won''t have a chance against me."


    Zelena, momentarily taken aback by Violeta''s confidence, managed a smile. "Are you sure about that?"


    Violeta nced down and


    nonchntly moved her chess


    piece, confidently cing it on the


    board. "I can''t speak for others, but I


    don''t find it challenging to handle you."


    Zelena clenched her fists, her nails digging into her palms.


    This woman''s arrogance was infuriating!

 Chapter 112 Violeta Won

    Chapter 112 Violeta Won


    I must prove her wrong and show her she can''t remain arrogant.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Zelena confidently grabbed a chess piece and decisively made her move.


    The chess match was timed.


    Initially, each yer had sixty minutes, and each move added an extra thirty seconds until the match''s end.


    When she faced Zelena, Violeta recognised some chess capability in her opponent, given her presence in the finals.


    However, Zelena''s experience was primarily theoretical. She had learned chess through online tutorials and matches againstputer simtions.


    Thepetitors at the chess hall varied in skill, some not even matching a basicputer opponent''s level.


    Zelena had reached the finals partly due to her skills but also due to a good dose of luck.


    However, her luck dwindled when she came up against Violeta.


    Violeta''s chess expertise was built on more than just tutorials; she had faced numerous real-life opponents since her first game!


    The small chess booth near Hori Studio was a hidden gem, filled with skilled yers.


    Over time, Violeta honed her skills through challenging matches.


    She yed with assurance, never wavering in her moves.


    She meticulously nned each move, anticipating Zelena''s responses based on her own strategic insights.


    Initially, Zelena managed to match Violeta''s pace, as the speed was simr to theputer opponents she practiced with, requiring minimal thought. However, as the game progressed, especially after Violeta made a critical move across the board, Zelena started to falter.


    She found herself increasingly lost in thought, spending more time contemting her moves.


    So much so that Violeta, noticing the dy, yawned.


    Leisurely sipping her tea, Violeta watched Zelena''s indecision, secure in her advantageous position.


    Tapping her fingertip gently on the tabletop and resting her chin on one hand, she asked, "How much longer do you need to deliberate?"


    Zelena gazed intently at the chessboard before her, her anxiety already palpable. Violeta''s remark felt like fuel added to the fire of her frustration, intensifying her irritability.


    "Why are you rushing me? I haven''t run out of time yet."


    With a light chuckle, Violeta replied, "Overthinking won''t change the inevitable. You might as well give up and save us both some time."


    Zelena''s frustration was palpable, and the tension between the two yers could be felt throughout the chess hall.


    Spectators inside and even those outside who were replicating the game discussed the match eagerly, reflecting the high stakes and the excitement surrounding this final showdown.


    On the stage, Wade observed closely andmented to Nn, "The white pieces are dominating; the ck is clearly on the defensive."


    Nn nodded in agreement. "It''s true. At this point, any struggle from the ck pieces will merely postpone the oue. The white''s strategy is overpowering."


    Violeta yed the white pieces, and Zelena handled the ck pieces.


    It seemed the oue was already determined; Violeta was the ultimate winner.


    Wade''s gaze turned towards the people on either side of the chess table in the hall not far ahead, eventually resting on Violeta.


    "Her ability to anticipate moves and


    her unwavering confidence are what make her a formidable yer," observed, his respect for her skills deepening.


    Wademented, "She ns three steps ahead and avoids useless moves."


    His admiration for Violeta deepened, viewing her as a uniquely valuable individual whose maturity and sharp thinking distinguished her from her peers.


    Despite her best efforts, Zelena could not avoid defeat.


    The referee dered the game over.


    Meanwhile, Zelena sat with head bowed, her face hidden by her hair. Her frustration and anger were palpable.


    She was unable to ept losing to Violeta and struggled toe to terms with the result.


    It was now Violeta''s time to shine.


    The Chess Association publicly invited her to join them, and the director of the chess hall brought documents for her to sign, followed by a group photo.


    Wade even invited Violeta to stand next to him for the photograph.


    Watching from the side, Zelena clenched her fists tightly behind her back, barely managing to restrain her intense frustration.


    Zelena had spent a long time honing her chess skills for this particr moment.


    Yet, it was Violeta who ended up winning, leaving Zelena visibly frustrated.


    After they took photos, Violeta noticed Zelena trying to smile through her anger. The strain and concealed fury in Zelena''s expression were evident.


    It must be difficult, Zelena, to invest so much only to see your effortse to nothing.


    You should really get a taste of this feeling.


    Interestingly, Violeta, as the chess


    tournament champion, could rte to Zelena''s situation as she had experienced such disappointments many times before, thanks to Zelena.


    ...


    After the crowd thinned out, Violeta headed upstairs to fetch Tuna.


    On the way, Nn remarked, "You don''t seem very happy."


    "Really? I feel quite happy," Violeta responded.


    Leaning casually against the wall, Nn observed, "It''s not the kind of happiness I expected from you."


    Violeta gently tugged on Tuna''s ear, "If happiness were out of five, I''d give mine a three right now."


    "Why''s that?"


    Looking up at him, Violeta offered a wry smile.


    "Imagine if someone ends up losing everything because of another person."

 Chapter 113 Summer Job

    Chapter 113 Summer Job


    "When the dayes for her to exact revenge, even though she''ll be happy, a part of her heart will still ache from her past hardships."


    Throughout her journey, Violeta has endured many difficulties alone.


    Like water in a leaky tank, it still needed time to fill in again even after the tank was repaired and refilled.


    How could she forgive Zelena so easily?


    All her efforts were washed away, joy became a fleeting dream, and dreams shattered instantly ...


    The long days were as tasteless and monotonous as chewed wax. Violeta was determined to make Zelena experience all of these to truly understand her.


    Nn listened, and then a warm smile slowly spread across his lips, "You sound so mature for just eighteen."


    "Indeed."


    "One might think you were already thirty."


    At the window, the breeze fluttered the white gauze curtains, causing Violeta''s eyshes to quiver slightly. As her shadow cast on them, her smile dimmed slightly. "Yeah."


    ---


    Zelena left the chess hall with a second-ce trophy.


    Although second ce did not not qualify for membership in the Chess Association, it was still a respectable position.


    Back home, Hattie inquired about thepetition via WhatsApp.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Reluctantly, Zelena replied, "I came in second."


    Hattie mentioned, "The water at the chess hall isn''t clean. My brother went to the hospital for a check-up, and the doctor said he probably had something contaminated that caused diarrhea. He drank the water at the chess hall, so it''s likely the water that''s the issue!"


    Zelena stayed silent.


    The mystery was solved.


    It turned out that Benson ended up drinking the water that Zelena had spiked withxatives, resulting in his diarrhea.


    It seemed fate had its own ns. Benson''s chess skills were superior to Zelena''s. If he had been well, Zelena might not have even made it to face Violeta in the final match.


    Zelena found herself in a dilemma over whom to be grateful to.


    If Benson had been in thepetition, she might not have secured the second ce!


    "Hattie, should we help Benson to ask for a few days off to recover before he goes back to school? It could be a good time for him to get a thorough check-up."


    "That sounds like a good idea."


    This break would also give Benson a chance to rest and steer clear of the troublesome boys at school.


    Therefore, Benson took a leave of absence.


    ...


    As the end of the term approached...


    The renovation of the Twilight Cafe''s second floor was finally finished


    §Ù§Ñ§Ý§Ö


    and it was set to reopen after the term ended. Violeta, who''s managing the cafe, was looking to hire a waiter for the summer.


    Kaylee, hearing about the job opportunity, was quick to express her interest.


    "I want to work there, Vio! It''s perfect since I want to work during the summer break."


    Violeta was slightly taken aback. "You want to work over the summer?"


    Kaylee nodded enthusiastically. "Yes!"


    Seeing the chance to keep things within their circle, Violeta agreed.


    "Alright, talk to Fiona about it. You can start after your exams."


    "Great!!" Kaylee beamed.


    Many in the ss were searching for summer jobs, with several opting to tutor or work in upscale restaurants.


    While others were still fretting over securing a position for the summer, Kaylee had already secured hers, getting a head start on everyone else.


    ...


    As finals approached, everyone buckled down to avoid failing. The mood in the ss shifted to one of focused study.


    At the end of the term, Violeta topped the department with the highest grades.


    On the day of the summer break announcement, Zelena approached Violeta with a seemingly innocent question.


    "Are you going home this summer? It''s been a while, and I''m sure Dad and Mom miss you."


    Violeta was sceptical.


    Ever since she moved to Quinston for school, she had not heard much from Mr. and Mrs. ke, her adoptive parents, almost as if they had forgotten about her.


    It seemed Zelena had an ulterior motive. She likely wanted Violeta toe back home to show off how well she had been treated by the kes and possibly shake Violeta''s confidence.


    Remaining cool and detached, Violeta did not show any reaction, giving Zelena nothing to work with.


    "Oh, I forgot. Are you nning to


    work this summer?" Zelena continued, feigning surprise. "Why, not ditch the job ande back to Arlowand with me? Dad and Mom could easily arrange a better job for you than working for peanuts at Some cafe."


    Kaylee knew Zelena did not have good intentions.


    "Zelena, Vio owns her own cafe. Why would she need to work for someone else? How can you look down on people who earn their own living? You really have some nerve!"


    Zelena''s expression wavered momentarily Kaylee''s reminder had actually made her recall that Violeta owned a coffee shop.


    "Well, if you''re not interested in going


    back home, it''s fine. I was just


    worried about you," Zelena said, retreating to her seat, her tone suggesting that her concern was


    unappreciated.


    As the summer break approached, many students were actively looking for jobs, but opportunities were limited.


    Kaylee had secured her position early, and the perks made it an enviable arrangement.


    Some ssmates were jealous, including Gillian and Candy, who nned to stay in Quinston over the break.


    Gillian scoffed, "Isn''t the caf¨¦ busy only because of the university students? What happens when they''re gone over the holidays? It''ll be dead." Candy added, "Yeah, it''s well-known that businesses around schools just live off the student poption. There''s nothing impressive about that."

 Chapter 114 Trip to Verdancia

    Chapter 114 Trip to Verdancia


    The two were green with envy, like an overcooked, bitter cabbage.


    Kaylee could not resistmenting, "Why so bitter, you two? I can smell it from here."


    She continued enthusiastically, "The perks at Sunset Cafe are amazing. You work just a few hours, get three meals a day, and even afternoon tea with snacks! It''s an easy gig with great benefits."


    The ssmates listened with growing envy.


    The job sounded too good to be true, a real gem among summer jobs.


    Curious and hopeful, a ssmate asked, "Violeta, are there any more openings at your cafe?"


    Violeta replied simply, "No."


    "Oh well."


    A collective sigh of disappointment filled the room.


    Zelena, watching the interaction, tried a different angle. "Violeta, are you sure you don''t want toe home this summer? Mom and Dad said they''re taking me to Verdancia! You''ll miss out."


    A ssmate eximed, "Verdancia? Wow, Lena, that sounds like an amazing trip!"


    Zelena downyed it. "It''s just a regr trip, really. We''re going to enjoy the scenery and all. Don''t worry, I''ll bring back gifts for everyone."


    The ss responded with a mix of envy and excitement, "That''s awesome! Zelena, it must be great being you. Meanwhile, we have to slog through summer jobs."


    Surrounded by envious gazes from those around her, Zelena felt a secret thrill.


    She then asked Hattie, "Hattie, where are you headed this summer?"


    Hattie nonchntly fiddled with her freshly manicured nails and said, "Where else could I go? My mom bought a little ind in the North Sea, so I guess that''s our vacation spot. It''s just too hot around here; we need a break."


    An ind?


    Wow!


    Before the ss could even digest Zelena''s trip to Verdancia, they learned of Hattie''s extravagant ind getaway, owned privately no less.


    It was maddening topare oneself with others!


    Zelena, slightly irked that Hattie seemed to outshine her, managed to hide her annoyance. With a forced smile, she said, "Hattie, don''t forget to bring us some autographs from Ms. Leid. I can''t wait!"


    Hattie responded with a lightugh. "Of course."


    Zelena then turned to Violeta. "Violeta, you haven''t answered me yet. Aren''t youing back with me?"


    Violeta had been ignoring Zelena, who seized the opportunity to needle her further.


    Previously, Violeta had spent a month working in Quinston, saving enough to buy gifts for Mr. and Mrs. ke back in Arlowand.


    Violeta knew that Mr. and Mrs. ke


    were very selective and preferred


    high-quality items, so she


    generously used most of her earnings, aside from travel


    noel


    expenses, to buy them gifts. Despite her month-long effort and


    substantial spending, her gifts were


    unfortunately met with disdain.


    At that time, freshly returned from shopping in Verdancia with Zelena, Violeta''s gifts paled inparison to the designer items Zelena unted, leading to mockery despite her efforts.


    With this bitter experience, Violeta was determined not to repeat the humiliation in this lifetime.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    "I''m not going back."


    "And where will you go instead?" Zelena asked with a patronizing tone, "Are you just going to lounge around the cafe all summer?"


    Violeta, having not yet finalized her summer ns, remained nomittal.


    Recently, Zoren and others had discussed a trip to the Yurndia Grasnds for horseback riding and other adventures in their group chat, extending an invitation to her.


    "My ns are my own. Why don''t you just mind your own business?" Violeta shot back sharply.


    Taken aback, Zelena looked away, recalling how uneventful Violeta''s past summers had been, presuming this year would be no different.


    As the ssroom buzzed with holiday excitement, the counsellor''s arrival to wish everyone a happy vacation marked the official start of the summer break.


    Exiting the school, Violeta made her way to the Sunset Cafe, where her friends, including Hayden, were already gathered.


    Spotting her, Zoren called out enthusiastically.


    Hayden reclined in his chair, a can of


    instant coffee in his left hand. Asz Violeta approached, his typically distant gaze warmed slightly as if a touch of colour had seeped into the icy expanse of a cier.


    "You guys are here early," Violetamented, smiling as she joined them.


    Spotting Hayden with a can of instant coffee, Violeta swiftly grabbed it from his hand and threw it into the trash bin,menting, "Do you even realise where you are? Drinking instant coffee in this ce? That''s just wrong!"


    Their friendsughed at her yful scolding, teasing Hayden, "Haha, that''s what you get!"


    Taking it well, he retorted, "Then you owe me a proper coffee."


    Violeta agreed. She then turned to Fiona and said, "Americano for him, please."


    "Okay."


    As Fiona prepared the order, Zoren chimed in, amused by the scene. "Only Violeta would do that. I told Hayden there was better coffee herest time, but he wouldn''t listen."

 Chapter 115 Yurtlandia Trip

    Chapter 115 Yurndia Trip


    Liam yfully suggested, "Why not do as Vio does and chuck it in the bin?"


    Zoren hesitated. "Are you trying to get me in trouble?"


    Liamughed. "Well, what''s your n then?"


    It was well known that only Violeta had the guts to pull such stunts in front of Hayden. Even his close friends would not dare, but Violeta could get away with it, and Hayden actually put up with it from her.


    Violeta grabbed an ice cream from the freezer.


    "What''s everyone nning for the summer break?"


    Zoren reminded her, "Didn''t you see the group chat? We''re heading to the grasnds-horseback riding, falconry, milk wine tasting, and staying in yurts!"


    Violeta looked around. "Are you alling?"


    "Let''s make the most of it while we can. We don''t have much time to have fun anymore," Liam encouraged.


    As summer break was nearing its end and a new semester was about to start, they all knew that after the New Year, internships and family obligations would take priority.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Jasper mused, "Youth really does fly by, doesn''t it?"


    While enjoying her ice cream, Violeta recalled Jasper''s appearance in the news from a past life memory.


    He had once attended a charity dinner in a luxurious suit. His appearance had not changed much, but his demeanour was much moreposed and authoritativepared to now, earning him the yful nickname of "real-life tycoon" fromizens!


    She smiled at the thought.


    "Alright, I''ll talk to my parents about the trip."


    Just then, Fiona came over with freshly brewed coffee.


    Hayden, taking a sip, turned to Violeta. "Didn''t you say you wanted to see the eaglest time? I''ll make sure you get to this trip."


    Zoren eximed, "Hade, is Zeus back?"


    Violeta asked, "Zeus?"


    Liam rified, "Zeus is Hade''s eagle, specifically a gyrfalcon."


    Renowned as the king of eagles, a gyrfalcon is famed for being the fastest and highest-flying eagle, with an astronomical value.


    Historically, these birds were so esteemed that emperors regarded them as regal symbols, with only one in ten thousand eagles being a gyrfalcon. Zeus, among the finest of his kind, had been kept away from public view, especially after he was fitted with a custom hood a few months ago. Hayden confirmed nonchntly, "Yes, he''s returned."


    Jasper chimed in, "That''s great news. There''s a falconrypetition in Yurndia this time, Vio. Seeing Zeus in action will be quite the spectacle." Violeta, excited by the opportunity, responded, "I can''t wait to see it!"


    Hayden gave a subtle smirk, pleased by her enthusiasm.


    ...


    Later, at home, Violeta talked about her uing trip to the grasnds with Anton and Irene.


    Irene expressed concern, "Vio, how long will you be away? I will miss you so much."


    Anton interjected, "We nned an overseas trip for you this summer, Vio. Are you sure about going to the grasnds instead?"


    Anton and Trene had already


    arranged their work schedules and


    international travel ns well in


    advance to take Violeta abroad for a


    vacation, blocking out an entire month for the trip.


    to


    However, they had not anticipated Violeta deciding to go to the grasnds instead, rendering all their meticulous nning for the overseas trip a waste.


    Niall, lounging on the couch, flipped through a magazine and remarked, "Mom and Dad, Vio isn''t a child anymore. It''s good for her to explore and broaden her horizons."


    Anton shot a look at Niall. "The one who needs to go out is sitting at home. You''re not getting any younger; why do you stay in all day?"


    Irene added, "Yes, Niall, you''re


    almost thirty. When will you bring us


    a daughter-inw? People are


    already calling you an old bachelor.


    It''s not like we can''t afford a


    wedding."


    Caught off guard, Niall paused, then said, "Mom, Dad, when I was Vio''s age, I had already travelled the world."


    Irene quickly retorted, "Don''t dodge the question. When are you getting married?"


    Anton sternly said, "If you''re not married by thirty, don''t expect toe home! We''ll change all the door locks! Let''s see who will let you in then!" Niall was rendered speechless.


    This was certainly a predicament.


    Niall looked to Violeta for support, and after a moment, she tentatively suggested, "Dad, Mom, maybe Niall coulde to the grasnds with me! Who knows, he might even meet a girl from Yurndia


    Niall did not know what to say.


    Nice try, Vio, but maybe keep those ideas to yourself next time.


    Surprisingly, Irene and Anton were receptive to the idea.


    "Fine, Vio. I''ll allow this brat to go with you this time. It''ll give us some peace of mind."


    Violeta nodded in agreement. "Okay."


    Irene mentioned, "Then it will be just your dad and me going abroad. I''ve already cleared my theatre schedule; it would be a shame not to use it."


    Violeta responded, "That sounds great, Mom. It''ll be good for you two to have some time together."


    Irene blushed slightly. "Vio, what are you implying? We''ve been married for so long that we''re already an old couple."


    Anton put his arm around Irene''s shoulder, "Irene, it''s been years since we''ve had a trip just the two of us. This will be a nice break for us to enjoy together."

 Chapter 116 Princess

    Chapter 116 Princess


    Irene felt immense satisfaction with her prosperous home and her two wonderful children. She nodded in agreement. "Okay."


    Everything was ready for their summer vacation.


    The next day, Violeta and Niall packed their bags and made their way to the airport to join Hayden, who was already en route to the Yurndia Grasnds.


    At the same time, Irene and Anton caught a flight to Verdancia.


    Upon their arrival in East Yurndia, a warm reception awaited them, and a private car whisked them off to their amodation.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    They reached the inn by noon, where they were greeted by the friendly staff with bright smiles.


    Niall helped Violeta with her luggage, taking it up to the inn''s second floor.


    Meanwhile, Hayden was engaged in a phone call.


    Zoren and his friends headed to the kitchen to ce their orders while Violeta ventured into the backyard.


    There, she encountered several horses and a young man who was busy feeding them.


    Among the horses, a white one with glossy fur and a neatly groomed appearance caught her eye.


    Violeta approached and asked, "May I pet it?"


    The young man turned towards her, his expression cautious, and as he saw her, his ears flushed red, betraying his embarrassment. He averted his gaze shyly, holding the grass, and advised, "You shouldn''t. Princess might kick you. It''s best to keep your distance."


    Disappointed, Violeta replied, "Alright."


    Curious, she inquired, "What are they eating?"


    "Grass," the young man answered simply.


    "Do you offer horseback riding services here?"


    The horses, typically avable for hire by the hour, seemed like an ideal way to explore the expansive grasnds.


    It would indeed be a shame not to go horseback riding at a ce like this.


    Violeta had some experience with horse riding from her past life, having worked as a stunt double where she not only rode horses but also performedplex stunts on them.


    "Yes," the young man nodded, then hesitated before adding, "If you''re thinking about riding Princess, though, you might want to reconsider. She doesn''t like being ridden."


    Violeta raised an eyebrow, intrigued. "Oh? So she''s spirited."


    Beautiful and spirited. What a fine horse.


    While they were chatting, a sharp voice suddenly came from behind, "Julian, the kitchen is overwhelmed because of the crowd; Mom is asking for your help..."


    Sara, running swiftly, failed to stop in time and collided with Violeta''s back.


    Violeta, caught off bnce, was about to stumble forward when a long arm swiftly reached out, pulling her aside just in time to prevent her from falling. Looking up, she realised it was Hayden.


    Hayden had been near the stables on a phone call, overhearing Violeta''s conversation with Julian.


    Hayden had just wrapped up his call when he noticed Violeta nearly stumbling and quickly reached out to stabilize her.


    Their reflections shimmered in his eyes, clear as if washed by water, capturing the moment Violeta steadied herself after a slight dy.


    Julian, concerned, asked, "Are you alright?"


    Seeing Violeta and Hayden, Sara could not help but exim, "You two are so beautiful!"


    Since they were visitors, their skin tones were markedly different from the locals.


    Violeta''splexion was fair with


    refined features, while Hayden''s face


    was strongly chiselled, making t obvious that they were not born on the grasnds.


    Sara, with a bright smile, greeted, "You''re the guests at the inn today, right?"


    Julian frowned and cautioned her, "Sara, try to be less impulsive."


    He then apologised to Violeta, "I''m sorry for my sister''s bluntness."


    Violeta dismissed the concern with a wave. "No worries. Are you guys siblings?"


    "Yes," Julian confirmed.


    "I''m Julian Qualls, and this is Sara Qualls."


    The inn''s owner was surnamed Qualls, so they must be the owner''s children.


    Julian set down the horse grass he was holding. "I''m off to help in the kitchen; feel free to look around."


    He then grabbed Sara''s hand and headed towards the stable exit.


    Overhearing Violeta''s interest in the white horse, Hayden asked, "Do you like that horse?"


    "Yes."


    "Since you''re interested, you should ride itter today."


    Violeta smiled. "But that guy mentioned earlier that this horse isn''t too keen on being ridden."


    "It''s just not trained yet."


    "Oh? Do you think I could train it?"


    Hayden fixed Violeta with a deep look and said slowly, "Yes, I do."


    Violeta, sensing hisck of conviction, smiled and replied, "You don''t really believe that, do you?"


    Hayden''s eyes narrowed with a


    small smile. "If you really want it et


    there are plenty of ways to make it yours. Whether it''s trained or not doesn''t really matter."


    "Very bold of you."


    Violeta gazed at the horse, her hands sped behind her. "There are things that you can''t obtain just like that. Without proper training, it will never truly be yours. Fruit that''s picked too soon is never sweet."


    "Sweet or not, I''ll be the judge of that."


    His words seemed to hint at more than just the horse, carrying an undertone of challenge.


    Hayden extended his hand towards her, but Violeta stepped back.


    "What?"


    "Just removing something from your hair."


    Violeta felt embarrassed and she quickly ran her hand through her hair. "I''m not in the mood to talk right now!"


    She turned and walked briskly towards the main hall, with Hayden following at a more leisurely pace.


    "Why the hurry? Have you ever seen a little potato move that fast?" he called out yfully.

 Chapter 117 The Horseback Challenge

    Chapter 117 The Horseback Challenge


    Violeta turned around and red at him. "Who are you calling a little potato?"


    "Whoever feels like it, that''s who."


    What a jerk.


    Violeta ran upstairs in one breath.


    Hayden sat downstairs.


    After a while, Zoren and the others came out from the back kitchen.


    "Hey Hade, why are you alone? Where''s Vio?"


    "Upstairs," Hayden replied, not even lifting his eyes from his phone.


    Zoren walked over and sat down.


    "Call Niall and tell them toe down for lunch. We can go horse riding this afternoon."T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Jasper said, "I heard Niall came this time to find a girlfriend."


    Zoren put down his phone.


    "Hey, don''t say that. Niall''s not young anymore. Howe he hasn''t dated anyone yet? Isn''t that a bit strange ... ?"


    Just as he was speaking, Niall and Violeta came downstairs.


    Zoren, with his back to the stairs, kept on, "I''ve never heard of him dating anyone before. Do you think he might have some issues with his orientation?"


    Jasper and Liam saw the twoing down and kicked Zoren.


    Zoren said, "Why are you kicking me? Am I wrong?"


    Jasper nced at Niall, trying to salvage the situation. "Can''t Niall just have high standards? Unlike you, who would take anyone?"


    Zoren said, "Well, you can''t say that. I''ve heard a lot of people have tried to set him up! All the eligible ones from the Quinston''s noble families, you name it, they''ve introduced them to him. Guess what? Not a single one worked out. The more I think about it, the more it seems like there''s something off... "


    Liam looked sadly at Zoren, thinking, Oh, this clueless guy.


    No saving him now.


    The more Zoren talked, the more he got into it until he suddenly felt a chill behind him.


    He nced sideways and-"Whoa!"


    He jumped straight up from his seat.


    "Niall, when did you get behind me? Vio, why didn''t you warn me ... not cool ... "


    Violeta gave him a look that said, "You''re on your own," and sat down nearby.


    Niall smiled at Zoren, but it was a creepy smile. "Zoren, you got a problem with me?"


    "No way... absolutely not!"


    "You still doubt my orientation?"


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible!"


    Niall chuckled, putting an arm around Zoren''s shoulders. "Come with me for a bit."


    "Niall, don''t do this, don''t... hey, ouch!"


    Niall kicked Zoren out the door, and hended headfirst in a haystack outside.


    Jasper and Liam burst outughing. "Hahaha!"


    "Serves him right."


    "That''ll teach him to keep his mouth shut!"


    Zoren spat out a mouthful of hay and stood up, heading back inside.


    Soon, the staff at the inn started bringing out the food, and they headed to the back hall to eat.


    The dishes were simple, featuring the Yurndia Grasnds''s specialties, along with some Earl Grey tea.


    Julian and Sara were among those serving the food.


    The inn was mainly a stopover with few entertainment options, so after eating, they nned to go horse riding.


    "Does everyone have horseback riding experience?"


    "Yes."


    They all did, though they weren''t sure about Violeta.


    Violeta nodded. "I can ride."


    Sawyer, the inn''s manager, said, "We have a bonfire party every night, and everyone''s wee to join.


    "Oh, and we also have a horseback


    l


    riding challenge. If you''re interested, you can participate. It''s 1.8 miles, and if you finish in under six minutes, you get a free dish. If each of you makes it, you''ll get six dishes tonight."


    S


    Zoren said, "Six people, six dishes-sounds good. Looks like we won''t need to pay for dinner tonight."


    Sawyerughed. "Finishing in under six minutes is not as easy as you think."


    It was widely known that the fastest


    horse was the Thoroughbred,


    el


    capable of running 3,000 feet in a minute, though this speed could only be maintained for a short distance and carried the risk of exhausting the horse.


    Akhal-Teke horses could also achieve such speeds, but only under extreme conditions.


    The 1.8-mile distance would take even a Thoroughbred three minutes to run.


    In other words, the horse''s speed was the key factor.


    Niall asked, "Are the horses here breeds of Thoroughbreds?"


    Zoren added, "Has anyone ever broken the record here?"


    Jaspermented, "If the horses aren''t fast enough, it''s impossible to finish in under six minutes. Boss, are you setting us up?"


    Sawyer replied, "If it wasn''t


    challenging, it wouldn''t be called a challenge. We have some horses the stable that are the breeds of


    L


    Thoroughbreds. If you''re luckne


    you


    might pick one of them. If not, you won''tplete the challenge."


    So, it was a test of luck.


    They headed to the stables to choose their horses.


    Just as they arrived, they saw a few other guests buying horses and heard the sound of whips cracking and horses neighing.


    Julian and Sara led Violeta and the others to the western stables to pick their horses.


    Sara, hearing the neighing from the eastern stables, sighed. "Someone''s hitting the horses again. It''s so sad."

 Chapter 118 Confrontation

    Chapter 118 Confrontation


    Violeta said, "If they''re buying the horse, why do they need to hit it?"


    Sara replied, "Because there''s a nasty woman!"


    Julian warned, "Sara, don''t talk like that."


    Sara pouted and muttered, "I''m not making it up. N whips the horses every time shees here ... "


    The inn also sold horses, but not everyone treated them kindly.


    Some people saw horses aspanions, while others viewed them merely as tools.


    People on the Yurndia Grasnds, who spent every day with their horses, naturally felt upset when their horses were beaten.


    However, N Smith was a big client, so they had to tolerate her behaviour.


    As they passed by Princess''s stall, Violeta couldn''t help but ask, "Can I choose her?"


    Julian replied, "Are you sure? She might throw you off."


    "I want to go in and see."


    Seeing Violeta''s interest in Princess, Julian opened the door. "Go ahead."


    Once inside, Violeta was struck by how beautiful the white horse was.


    With her snowy white coat, she would look majestic running across the Yurndia Grasnds.


    However, as Violeta looked closer, she noticed a small notch in Princess''s ear. "What''s this? Why does she have a notch in her ear?"


    Sara said angrily, "It''s all N''s fault! Princess was up for sale, but she''s too spirited and got returned multiple times. N couldn''t tame her, and when she came back, her ear had a notch. We couldn''t sell her after that, so Dad decided to keep her for ourselves."


    Violeta pressed her lips together, a flicker of displeasure in her eyes.


    Such a beautiful horse, marred by a man-made w from mistreatment.


    It was such a waste!


    Just then, N''s people came out of the eastern stable, dragging a few horses with them. Violeta and the others turned to see a woman wearing a red hat leading the group, followed by several men dressed in Yurndian attire.


    One of the horses had fresh whip marks on its body, red and raw.


    N''s method of taming horses was simple-beat them into submission.


    "Why do you still do business with someone like her?" Violeta asked.


    Julian sighed. "N''s family controls all the horse trading channels around here. If we don''t sell to her, we have no other buyers. We can''t afford to keep all the horses."


    Feeding one horse might not cost much, but feeding a herd was expensive.


    The inn couldn''t sustain so many horses.


    As he spoke, one of the horses N was leading resisted. N immediately raised her whip and began tosh it.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Whack-whack


    The people standing next to her acted like it was nothing unusual, wearing mocking expressions.


    N had her own method for


    whipping horses. She knew exactly


    where to strike to inflict the most pain so with eachsh, the horse''s cries grew more pained.


    Julian and Sara couldn''t bear to watch.


    Violeta couldn''t stand it any longer. She stepped forward and shouted, "Stop it!"


    "Hmm?"


    N paused and turned to look at Violeta. Her eyesnded on Violeta''s face, and she initially seemed a bit surprised.


    Then, she muttered something in Yurndianese to Violeta, "Outsiders shouldn''t meddle in our business, or I''ll whip you too."


    It was obvious that Violeta and her group were not from the Yurndia Grasnds. N could tell they were tourists, and she had seen plenty of their kind before. She didn''t take Violeta seriously at all.


    Besides, in all of Yurndia, N''s family was powerful and feared no one.


    Having said her piece, N turned back and prepared to continue whipping the horse.


    Violeta strode forward and grabbed N''s whip tightly. "It''s a living being too. Why are you abusing it?"


    "None of your business. I told you not to interfere, or I''ll whip you too!"


    N yanked the whip out of Violeta''s grip. No one at the inn dared to stop and now, infuriated by Violet


    her,


    she swung the whip at hecontent


    The distance was too close for Violeta to dodge in time.


    The whip came down with a loud "crack."


    Violeta''s eyshes fluttered. When she focused, she saw a sleeve of a luxury casual shirt in front of her eyes.


    "Hayden? Are you okay?"


    The whip had struck Hayden''s forearm. His thin, casual shirt was no match for the horsehide.


    N''ssh was strong enough to leave welts on a horse, let alone human skin.


    Violeta quickly grabbed Hayden''s hand and pulled up his sleeve to look. Sure enough, there was a blood-red welt.


    N looked at Hayden''s face, slightly surprised by how handsome these tourists were.


    "Hade."


    "Hade, are you okay?"


    Zoren and the others came over from the stable, checking Hayden''s injury.


    N crossed her arms, exuding an air of arrogance. "You guys are tourists, right? What are your names?"


    Seeing the whip mark on Hayden''s arm, they all red at N with anger.


    They were beyond the point of civility, it was only their restraint that kept them from retaliating immediately. Julian quickly ran over to diffuse the situation. "N, they are guests of our inn! How could you do this?"

 Chapter 119 The High-Stakes Bet

    Chapter 119 The High-Stakes Bet


    Niall''s dark eyes narrowed. "N, right? Are you with the trade association?"


    N looked slightly surprised at his words.


    "Oh, you know about the trade association?"


    Trade association? Hmph! Not only did Niall know about it, but he also had extensive connections!


    Today''s incident would not be brushed off lightly.


    Although they were all adults, Niall, being the oldest in the group, naturally had to take on the role of the leader.


    "You will pay for this. I guarantee you will regret what happened today."


    Nughed loudly. "Ha, such bold words!


    "But it''s okay. Considering how good-looking you are, I''ll forgive you. You probably don''t know how influential my family is around here, do you? Julian, why don''t you exin it to them?"


    Julian despised N''s arrogant attitude, but he couldn''t do anything about it.


    He bit his lip and reluctantly said, "N''s father is the vice president of the trade association."


    A mere vice president?


    Jasper and Liam exchanged nces, a hint of mockery in their eyes.


    Showing off in front of experts!


    N noticed their defiance and lifted her chin. "I''m not just relying on my family.


    "You were picking horses earlier, right? nning to join the horseback riding challenge? Do you know who holds the record for the horseback riding challenge? Julian, tell them."


    Julian clenched his fists. "It''s her."


    N was extremely pleased with herself. "Hahaha, I hold the horseback riding record in Yurndia. I also broke the horseback riding challenge record, and no one has beaten it since. Hmph, and neither will you."


    N was unbelievably arrogant.


    Only Julian and Sara knew that the reason N broke the record was because of her superior horse.


    To set the record, N used a top-notch Akhal-Teke, which was far superior to ordinary horses in terms of speed and lineage.


    Naturally, she was able to break the record.


    N nced at the horses in the stable and sneered, "These meat horses are the worst. Even if they run until their legs break, they won''t beat my record."


    Violeta turned to look at Princess in the stable.


    Then she stepped forward and said to N, "What if I break your record? What will you do then?"


    N scoffed, "You? Hah, dream on!"


    Violeta replied, "Me with her."


    She pointed to Princess, who was eating grass in the stable. The moment Violeta first saw Princess, she recognised her Thoroughbred lineage.


    After hearing that N had bought Princess but couldn''t tame her and returned her, she was even more certain.


    Princess had to have Thoroughbred blood, or else N wouldn''t have chosen her in the first ce.


    As expected, N''s expression faltered slightly when she heard Violeta''s words. "With her?"


    Princess was indeed a very fine


    Thoroughbred, but she had a proud temperament. When Princess was younger, N had bought her, but unfortunately, she couldn''t tame her.


    Unwilling to simply return her, N used scissors to leave a permanent mark on her ear.


    "Hah, this horse may be better than the others in the stable, but there''s no way you can tame her. Besides, she''s already an old horse. "You won''t break my record."


    Violeta didn''t want to hear any more of her nonsense. "If I break your record, you let me whip you once. If I don''t, you can whip me once." "Vio!"


    Niall couldn''t allow Violeta to take such a risk.


    Niall had already stepped aside to call someone from the trade association. It would take no more than half an hour for them to arrive.


    Although powerful outsiders often


    had a hard time asserting


    themselves in local territories, Niall


    had plenty of people willing to act on his behalf.


    "Bro, I have to whip her at least once!"


    Violeta couldn''t let Hayden take thatsh for nothing.


    And she wasn''t the only one who wanted to teach N a lesson-Jasper and the others were equally fed up with her.


    Hayden''s forearm was slowly bleeding, staining his white jacket.


    Niall walked over to Violeta. "Vio, don''t use your body as a wager."


    Violeta could tell that Niall had another n, but she wanted to whip N herself and make her admit defeat.


    Besides, she believed in Princess, who was far from an ordinary horse.


    However, N didn''t take Violeta seriously.


    "I told you, you can''t break my record. But if you want to bet, fine, I agree," N said.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "If you break my record, I''ll admit


    you''re the best horse rider in


    Yurndia and let you whip m


    once


    But if you don''t, I get to whip


    you twice."


    Twoshes? N was really pushing her luck.


    It was supposed to be onesh for onesh, but now she wanted to whip Violeta twice.


    Hayden was the first to object, "No way!"


    Violeta responded, "Fine, I ept!"


    It would still be a while before the trade association people arrived, and there was no guarantee N would stick around at the inn.

 Chapter 120 The Bet Begins

    Chapter 120 The Bet Begins


    Violeta wasn''t one to wait for payback, she believed in settling scores on the spot!


    "Hahaha, you''re pretty straightforward, but you''re underestimating my whip," N taunted.


    "You''ll regret betting against me."


    N was supremely confident. She didn''t think she could lose, and even if she did, there was no way she would let Violeta whip her.


    If she wanted to back out, she would.


    The Yurndia Grasnds were her domain, and this woman trying to challenge her was like trying to defy a powerful local lord.


    Violeta underestimated N''s shamelessness.


    The bet was on.


    Hayden and the others couldn''t dissuade Violeta.


    They had already prepared for the worst oue. If Violeta wanted topete, they would let her.


    Niall was determined to support Violeta. Having a yful sister meant indulging her whims.


    He would never let N whip Violeta, rules were meaningless to them.


    Since she had agreed to Violeta''s bet, N waited at the inn, ready to whip Violeta.


    The situation had escted, and Julian sent Sara to inform their father.


    When Sawyer arrived at the stables, it was toote to stop it. Violeta was already untying Princess.


    Sawyer pleaded, "Ms. White, you really shouldn''t do this. N will regret it, and even if you break her record, she will find a way to turn it against you."


    Having dealt with N for so many years, Sawyer knew her character all too well.


    N had a terrible character.


    Winning or losing meant nothing to her.


    Even if Violeta won, N wouldn''t keep her promise, so there was no point in making the bet in the first ce.


    As Violeta led Princess out of the stable, Sawyer continued to try to persuade her to drop the bet.


    "Did Hayden get his injury treated?" she suddenly asked, interrupting him.


    Sawyer was momentarily stunned. "Oh, the one in the white jacket? Yes, he''s getting his wound treated."


    "Good," Violeta replied.


    "Who will be timing the challenge?"


    Sawyer sighed. "Ms. White, I''ve been trying to tell you that this bet is pointless. N won''t honour it even if you win."


    Violeta smiled slightly. "I''ve already agreed to the bet. I intend to keep my word. Whether she wants to or not isn''t her decision."


    The moment N agreed, the bet was set in stone.


    She wouldn''t have a chance to back out.


    Seeing Violeta''s determination, Sawyer sighed again. "Alright, then."


    However, he could tell that Violeta and her group were no ordinary people. Maybe it was N who would end up getting a lesson.


    Also, Princess was not an ordinary horse. She had Akhal-Teke blood, a lineage that was quite prestigious.


    Sawyer nced at Princess. "Ms. White, this horse doesn''t like being ridden. How about I get you a different horse?


    "I have one that is well-behaved and also has a prestigious lineage."


    "No need. I like her," Violeta replied firmly.


    Violeta turned and stroked Princess''s mane, her calm eyes shing with determination.


    Princess''s ears twitched slightly, still chewing on some hay.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Violeta led her to the starting point of the horseback riding challenge Hayden had gone to get his arm treated, so only Jasper, Niall and the other two were waiting for her.


    As Violeta approached with the horse, they came up to meet her.


    "Vio."


    Violeta smiled at them.


    At that moment, a few people carried over & chair, and N sat on it. She gave Violeta and Princess a disdainful look. "It''s not that I underestimate you, but if you ride that horse, you won''t make it 30 feet before you fall. You should switch horses while you still can


    Princess''s bad temper was well known.


    Having been sold and returned multiple times, she had a reputation.


    Falling off her could mean anything from a broken bone to paralysis.


    N herself had once fallen off Princess and broken her thigh, taking a long time to recover.


    If Princess hadn''t been so valuable, she would have killed her for meat already.


    She didn''t believe for a second that this woman could tame a horse she couldn''t.


    Violeta ignored her and, after


    and


    g a few words with Niaket


    others, led Princess to the line and prepared to mount.


    Niall wanted to help her, knowing Princess was a tall, fully grown horse.


    Many beginners needed a stool and someone to assist them.


    But to their surprise, Violeta expertly ced her hands on Princess''s back, swung herself up, and sat firmly on the saddle.


    Niall and the others were stunned.


    They hadn''t expected Violeta to actually know how to ride a horse.


    Her smooth, practiced movements showed she was far from a beginner-she looked like a seasoned rider.


    N scoffed when she saw Violeta mount the horse. "She''ll be thrown off in under two minutes."


    However, not only did Violeta stay on, she sat confidently on Princess''s back.


    Princess''s ears twitched, but she didn''t seem to mind Violeta riding her.


    Seeing this, N was annoyed. "Even if she''s on, she won''t get the horse to run. Getting on is just the first step. She just got lucky!"

 Chapter 121 Breaking Records

    Chapter 121 Breaking Records


    She was right about one thing. Princess didn''t mind Violeta riding her, but she just stood there without moving.


    Violeta nced at the bridle around Princess''s mouth and promptly removed it.


    Seeing this, Sawyer quickly tried to stop her. "Don''t, Ms. White! Without the bridle, you won''t be able to control her!"


    The bridle was essential for steering the horse, much like a car''s steering wheel.


    Princess already had a wild temperament, and without the bridle, it could be dangerous.


    With the bridle off, Violeta threw it to the ground.


    Princess shook her mane, looking as if a burden had been lifted.


    Violeta patted her fur and leaned in to whisper something in her ear.


    Suddenly, Princess neighed loudly and took off like a bolt of lightning.


    A gust of wind and a cloud of dust marked their departure, and in an instant, Princess and Violeta had vanished from sight.


    Fortunately, the timer had started the moment Princess bolted.


    No one had expected Princess to take off like that.


    Concerned for Violeta''s safety, Niall quickly jumped into a nearby off-road vehicle.


    "Quick, follow her!"


    Everyone else hurried into the vehicle, hitting the gas and speeding after them.


    The scene waspletely unexpected.


    N, left in the dust, spat out dirt and cursed, "She''s going to fall off! She''ll break her neck!"


    ...


    Princess, with Violeta on her back, sped ahead across the vast grasnd.


    Thendscape was open and clear.


    With no bridle to hold onto, Violeta clung tightly to Princess''s mane, bending low to reduce air resistance and minimise the risk of being thrown off. Niall and the others followed in the off-road vehicle.


    Niall lowered the window and shouted through a megaphone, "Vio, be careful!"


    Hearing him, Violeta turned her head briefly to look at them.


    She nudged Princess''s sides with her heels. "Giddyup!"


    Princess picked up even more speed.


    From behind, all they could see was a blur of white and a faint glimpse of Violeta''s light purple jacket, flying ahead with grace and speed.


    In the off-road vehicle, Jasper stood up through the sunroof, using his phone to zoom in and catch a better view of Violeta on the white horse. Suddenly, a silkvender ribbon fluttered through the air.


    Jasper reached up and caught it.


    It was the ribbon Violeta had tied in her hair, likely blown off by the wind.


    He looked at the ribbon in his hand, then folded it and ced it in his pocket.


    The 1.8-mile distance seemed vast, yet three minutes felt like a blink of an eye.


    As N was still sipping her Earl


    Grey


    she was startled to


    hd rider racing back t from the horizon. C


    them


    "Ms. Smith! Look, that woman is returning!"


    N, mid-sip, nearly choked and scalded herself. "What? She''s back already!?


    "She didn''t fall off?"


    "Looks like she didn''t."


    How could this be possible?


    That white horse had be so docile?


    "What''s the time?" N jumped up from her chair and ran to check the timer.


    Her record was three minutes and six seconds.


    The current time ...


    Just over three minutes had passed.


    Princess crossed the infrared line, and the timer stopped.


    "Three minutes and one second."


    N''s entourage stood in stunned silence.


    After finishing the race, Princess went to the water trough to drink.


    Violeta dismounted, and the inn''s staff quickly led Princess away to cool her down.


    N couldn''t believe the time disyed on the timer. She had broken my record!?


    The off-road vehicle returned, and Niall and the others got out. They had all witnessed Violeta breaking the record.


    "I won. Bring the whip!"


    N snapped back to reality at


    Violeta''s words. "No, I don''t believe it! That''s just an old horse. How could it beat my record? You must have run the full 1.8 miles!"Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    not


    Sawyer stepped forward. "N, we recorded everything from the car. Ms. Whitepleted the full 1.8 miles."


    Every horseback riding challenge


    1


    required third-party verification. Although it wasn''t a prestigiouspetition, fairness was still essential.


    The inn always arranged for staff to record the event.


    This time, Sawyer himself had recorded it. With video evidence, there was no way to cheat.


    N narrowed her eyes. "How did you tame that white horse!?"


    Violeta replied, "That''s none of your business. Bring the whip. I''m going to give her ash."


    The inn''s staff hesitated. Sawyer gave them a nod, and they turned to fetch the whip.


    N was furious. She had never expected that an old horse and this seemingly fragile woman could break her record.

 Chapter 122 The Unexpected Arrival

    Chapter 122 The Unexpected Arrival


    Having her record broken filled N with rage.


    The fact that she hadn''t exploded was surprising enough-there was no way she would let herself be whipped.


    N kicked over the chair beside her and turned to her subordinate. "Bring my horse, Gale. I want to race again! I can''t believe that old horse beat my record."


    "Yes, Ms. Smith."


    The staff brought the whip and handed it to Violeta. Violeta didn''t care if N epted her defeat or not, she was determined to deliver thatsh.


    The whip was short, only twenty inches long.


    Violeta took it and cracked it in the air, producing a sharp "snap" that echoed loudly.


    Hearing the sound, N turned her head, her pupils dting in shock.


    Violeta looked formidable, and N realised she was serious about the whipping. N took a step back. "You really intend to whip me? Do you have any idea who I am?"


    Violeta replied, "Did you think I was joking?"


    She aimed the whip at N andshed out with full force.


    N''s eyes widened as she quickly ducked behind her subordinate.


    "Ouch!"


    The subordinate cried out in pain as the whip struck his shoulder.


    Seeing she had hit the wrong person, Violeta said, "Sorry, but you can me your mistress for using you as a shield. I won''t cover your medical expenses."


    N shouted, "Do you know who I am? If you dare hit me, none of you will leave the Yurndia Grasnds!"


    Hearing this, Violeta chuckled.


    She swung the whip again, and N quickly ran to avoid it.


    The whip''s tip caught N''s ponytail, yanking out a few strands of hair. Her hair became dishevelled as she tumbled into a nearby haystack, looking utterly humiliated.


    N clutched her head and red at Sawyer, gritting her teeth. "Sawyer! You must want to lose your job, standing by while this woman attacks me!" No one came to N''s aid, they all watched coldly.


    Sawyer responded, "N, this was your bet with Ms. White. You lost and should ept the consequences. Running away only brings shame to your family."


    N snarled, "This isn''t over. Your inn is finished!"


    Violeta retracted the whip. "Running won''t help. I''m going to give you thissh, and no one can stop it."


    N quickly bolted towards the stable doors, her subordinates following.


    Violeta swung the whip again.


    Snap!


    It missed her once more.


    How tedious. N really couldn''t handle losing.


    Just then, one of the inn''s staff hurried over to Sawyer. "Mr. Qualls, the trade association is here!"


    Hiding behind a table, N''s face lit up with glee.


    She stood and pointed at Sawyer, Violeta, and the others. "You''re alt finished it must be my uncle! Sawyer, I told you, your inn is done for, and your kids won''t have a future!"


    N''s vindictiveness was extreme.


    Anyone who crossed her faced retribution.


    Sawyer''s heart tightened. Even though N was in the wrong, she could twist the truth, and the trade association might target the inn.


    "The trade association?"


    Violeta turned to Niall, who nodded in confirmation.


    Violeta instantly understood that the trade association people were likely called by Niall.


    N quickly tidied her hair and ran out.


    Sawyer was worried. "This isn''t good. N is a master of twisting the truth. She''s going to make aint first."


    Niall calmly said, "No problem. Let''s go out and see what she''s capable of."


    N dashed out ahead toin, but when she reached the front hall, her smile froze on her face.


    There, sitting on the sofa, was the young man she had whipped earlier, getting his wound treated.


    The trade association


    representative, dressed in a work et


    uniform, was sitting next to him, fawning and smiling, trying to engage him in conversation.


    The young man, however, ignored himpletely.


    "Dad...


    N was shocked to see that the trade association representative wasn''t her uncle as she had expected, but her father!


    Dn turned at the sound of N''s voice, his expression darkening immediately.


    "N, is this your doing?"


    N was most afraid of her father, Dn.


    Why was he here in person?


    Why wasn''t Uncle?


    Her hands clenched under her sleeves, and she didn''t dare speak.


    At that moment, Violeta and her group arrived from the backyard, and Niall''s deep voice carried over.


    "Dn, long time no see."


    Dn immediately stood up from the sofa, smiling broadly, and opened his arms to greet Niall.


    "Your Grace! Long time no see. Why


    didn''t you let me know you were


    coming to the Yurndia


    I


    velineN?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Grasnds? I would have arran


    everything for you properly

 Chapter 123 The Punishment

    Chapter 123 The Punishment


    Niall''s expression was indifferent. He pointed ahead at N instead of answering the question.


    "Is that your daughter?


    "You should already know who she injured today. I can''t help you solve this...


    Your Grace?


    Everyone was stunned when they heard Niall''s words.


    Sawyer looked at Niall in astonishment. What was going on?


    Dn''s expression stiffened. He had rushed over as soon as he got the call, already prepared for the worst.


    "I failed to properly teach my daughter, which has led to this disaster today. There''s no objection to whatever Your Grace decides to do with her."Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    N froze. She turned around and tugged Dn''s arm. "Dad, they bullied me! This woman even wanted to whip me!"


    "Nonsense."


    Dn shook off N''s hand.


    "If you didn''t do anything wrong, why would she whip you for no reason? Do you even know who you injured today? How dare you distort the truth in front of me? N, you''re such a spoiled brat! You must be punished today."


    N trembled.


    Her father rarely used the term "Your Grace" to address anyone.


    In her memory, there were only a few people he would call that.


    She wondered if they were the foreign oil merchant who helped him take office a few years ago.


    Realising this, N looked up at Niall and she was shocked. He was that foreign oil merchant!


    N guessed correctly.


    Niall was indeed the foreign oil merchant who had helped Dn take office back then. Without Niall, Dn would never have be the vice president of the Yurndia Chamber of Commerce.


    Without Niall''s support, Dn wouldn''t have had afortable life.


    She wondered if anyone could just take that position so easily.


    Niall had helped Dn a lot!


    Based on the annual oil contracts Niall signed with the Chamber of Commerce, even without Dn, countless people would be willing to serve him. Dn knew N had caused trouble. He was shocked to see what she had done to Hayden when he reached the scene.


    She had whipped the son of a high-ranking government official.


    No one could settle this mess, including Niall.


    As Dn thought about it, the angrier he got. He strode forward and pped N.


    p!


    N was stunned.


    She stood there holding her face and her eyes welled up with tears immediately.


    No one had ever humiliated her like this in public before.


    Dn knew that instead of being punishedter, he had to show that he was addressing the problem seriously.


    He looked at the whip in Violeta''s hand and asked, "Miss, please tell me what else had she done?"


    Violeta replied, "She made a bet with


    me. If I I broke her record, she would me whip her, but now she wants


    tout." Content beload to


    "That''s uneptable!"


    Dn stepped forward. "Give me the whip, I''ll do it."


    looked


    Violeta hesitated for a moment and N. Although she wanted her, it was better to


    to


    handle it. Content be


    elder to


    After pondering momentarily, she handed the whip to Dn.


    Dn would use all his force to whip N since he was determined to handle the matter properly.


    He had to discipline N well in front of Hayden and Niall.


    N panicked just seeing Dn holding the whip.


    "Dad..."


    Whip!


    Before N could say anything, Dn whipped her on her forearm and shoulder.


    "Ahh!"


    N screamed and fell to the ground. She was trembling in pain.


    Dn intended to whip her again, but Violeta stopped him.


    "We had only bet on one whip. It''s done for now. It doesn''t have anything to do with me if you continued whipping her."


    Dn looked at N on the ground


    and said, "This rebellious girl has been spoiled by us. To prevent her from causing trouble in the future, she must be taught a lesson this time. The first whip is for you, and the second is for the one she had hurt!"


    With that, Dn whipped N again.


    N fainted from the pain without crying out. Dn had whipped her hard.


    Then, the servants took N away.


    Dn stayed and nned to host a banquet to entertain Niall and the others.


    He always thought Niall was here with his friends, only to find out at dinner that Violeta was Niall''s younger sister. Thinking about it, Dn gifted Violeta and Hayden a pair of opal pendants as a token of apology for today''s incident.

 Chapter 124 I Care About You

    Chapter 124 I Care About You


    The opal was one of the finest pieces that they had seen. It appears slightly yellowish under the light.


    Violeta intended to politely decline them, but Niall stopped her.


    "Vio, ept it."


    After all, with the amount of money he brings to the Yurndia Chamber of Commerce each year through his contracts, Dn could buy as much opal as he wants.


    Therefore, Niall felt that it was appropriate for Dn to give Violeta the opal pendant.


    Since Dn''s daughter had caused such a mess today, he had to show some sincerity even though Hayden was lenient with them.


    Upon hearing this, Violeta politely epted.


    ...


    Violeta took both of the pendants.


    After dinner, Violeta handed one of them to Hayden.


    Hayden nced at the opal pendant in his palm. "Why are you giving this to me?"


    Violeta replied, "Didn''t you hear him? This is an apology gift for both of us. So, how can I keep both? Here, take one."


    Hayden paused and reached out to take it.


    Holding the pendant up to the moonlight, he could see the structure of the stone within.


    "Does your hand still hurt?"


    "It''s fine. Do you want to take a look at it?"


    "Huh?"


    Violeta was surprised.


    Hayden rolled up his sleeve to show her the wound.


    The long whip mark looked quite painful.


    Violeta felt quite guilty since Hayden had taken the blow for her.


    Hayden let down his sleeve. "Are you feeling guilty?"


    "Of course, I don''t like being indebted to others. Luckily I got my revenge for you, N''s injuries are definitely worse than yours. Actually, you didn''t need to take the hit for me, I ... "


    Violeta had suffered much worse injuries when she worked as a stunt double.


    Hayden interrupted her, still examining the opal in the moonlight, "If I hadn''t taken the hit, you would be the one in pain."


    Violeta was suddenly at a loss for words.


    Hayden looked at her and said, "You will have a scar."


    Given the distance between N and Violeta at the time, the whip would likely have hit her shoulder and neck, where the skin is thin. It would hurt much more than the wound on Hayden''s arm.


    In her previous life as a stunt double, Violeta had suffered many injuries, and many of them had left scars because she didn''t treat them properly.


    She wouldn''t mind having some scars, after all, practicing martial arts alwayses with injuries. Besides that, the film set is chaotic and dangerous, making injuries inevitable.


    She was a strong woman. She would rather endure her pain than ask anyone for help.


    So, Violeta sighed and said,


    "Actually, having a scar doesn''t bother me, but I couldn''t ept it when people around me get hurt because of me."


    "I''ll care if you get hurt."


    "What?"


    "I''ll care if you get hurt," he repeated.


    Violeta kept quiet.


    "Do you think no one cares? In fact a lot of people care for you. Your parents, your brother ... and me Hayden shifted his gaze to the white figure in the stable.


    "If no one in the world cares, I would still care," he added.


    Violeta''s eyshes fluttered and her heart skipped a beat.


    At that moment, the profile of the person in front of her was etched deeply in her heart, and she would remember his words for decades toe. They stayed at the inn for another day.


    After breaking N''s record, Violeta became the new record holder of the inn''s horseback riding challenge.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Her name and time were in the Hall of Fame.


    Julian was always curious about how Violeta had tamed Princess.


    Before they set off for the next stop, Violeta went to the stable to feed the horse.


    Julian took the opportunity to ask Violeta, "How exactly did you tame Princess? It''s the first time she''s been so obedient."


    Violeta patted Princess''s coat. "It''s simple. I told her that if she didn''t obey, I''d kill her and eat her up."


    "What? Hahaha ... I don''t believe it."


    Julianughed out loud.


    Violeta said, "I''m serious. It''s up to you to believe me or not."


    Violeta did have a special technique for taming Princess.


    But this method wasn''t something she would share it had to do with her master.


    Using this method, Violeta became famous for taming horses during her previous life on film sets.


    Julian was disappointed since


    Violeta didn''t reveal anything to him,


    but he didn''t push her,


    vel?


    understanding that everyone has


    their little secrets.


    In the afternoon, Sawyer arranged two cars to take them to the next stop.


    As they left, Violeta was eager to see what interesting things awaited them at the next stop.


    ...


    They arrived at a new inn before dark.


    After a long journey, everyone was exhausted. They ate dinner and went back to their rooms to rest.


    The next morning, Violeta woke up to the sound of an eagle''s cry.


    Coming out of her room, she heard many people downstairs selecting eagles.


    After washing up, she went downstairs and saw Liam and a few others gathered around the bird cages.

 Chapter 125 Taking on the Challenge

    Chapter 125 Taking on the Challenge


    "What are you guys doing?"


    Zoren turned around and smiled at Violeta. "Vio, you''re up! Come over and take a look, we''ve got a new batch of young eagles." "Eagles?"


    Violeta walked over and saw numerous young eagles in the bird cages.


    "Where did thesee from?"


    Jasper replied, "They''re imported legally, sold with proper documentation, for falconry training."


    Violeta suddenly thought of Hayden''s gyrfalcon. "Where''s Hayden''s eagle?"


    Zoren said, "It''s in the backyard. Zeus looks splendid, and we got him a new hood."


    Eagles are hooded to cover their eyes, keeping them calm and reducing their aggression. When training, eagles will pounce on any live prey they see, so it''s essential to use a hood or blinders.


    Liam said, "We arrived just in time. Luckily we made it. Vio, do you want to pick one?"


    "We''re lucky to have caught this new batch of young eagles, or else, they''ll be gone tomorrow. It''s the best time to choose one now. Otherwise, you''ll get to choose the leftovers."


    At that moment, Niall and Hayden came in from the backyard. One of the staff brought arge cage, inside stood a majestic eagle with a mix of pure white and ck feathers.


    This must be Zeus.


    Falconry is a hobby for the wealthy, and Violeta had never tried it before.


    Niall approached her. "Vio, pick one."


    Violeta pointed to a brown eagle in the cage. "Is this a golden eagle?" "Yes."


    "Then I''ll take this one."


    She liked the golden eagle the moment sheid her eyes on it.


    Its feathers were somewhat ragged, and its head was partially bald, indicating it had fought with other birds and wasn''t one to back down. Jasperughed. "It looks fierce."


    Liam added, "Yeah, it''s in a separate cage, while the others are kept together."


    Zoren said, "It was rewarding to tame a fierce eagle. Do you remember how fierce Zeus used to be?"


    Violeta asked, "What do you mean by taming the eagle?"


    Hayden looked at the golden eagle in the cage. "This one is good."


    "Eagles recognise their master, but they need to be tamed first to make them submit to you."


    Violeta asked, "How long did it take for you to tame yours?"


    Hayden replied, "Six days."


    Liam added, "Hayden didn''t eat or sleep for six days and nights while taming Zeus."


    Violeta was surprised.


    It wasn''t just a trial for the eagle, but for the person too.


    Niall frowned. "Vio, maybe you should pick another one. This one is fierce, I''m worried that you won''t be able to handle it."


    If the taming failed, the eagle wouldn''t recognise its master and wouldn''t obey theirmands.


    Violeta was interested in taking on the challenge.


    "I''ll take this one."


    Niall was concerned but kept quiet after seeing her determination.


    After selecting the eagle, they paid on the spot.


    Violeta carried the cage upstairs. The golden eagle inside narrowed its eyes and didn''t move.


    Violeta fed it some meat but it ignored her. It had even lifted its tail to defecate.


    "Nice, I like your character."N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Violeta was even more determined to tame it.


    She decided to name it Hera.


    The next day, many falconers gathered on the grasnd to begin the taming process.


    The eagles stood on hemp ropes with their feet tied to cages. They would stare at their tamers to oust the other.


    "The time of the taming process is


    rted to the eagle''s endurance. The shortest record was thirty-seven minutes and the longest record was seven days," one of the staff said.


    After tying Hera to the hemp rope, Violeta brought a stool and sat in front of it, ready to tame it for a week.


    Jasper, Liam, and Zoren did the same.


    ????


    As more people gathered to tame their eagles, a girl in a Yurndia robe appeared next to Violeta. She tied her eagle to the rope and started her taming process.


    Violeta noticed her out of the corner of her eye but kept her focus on Hera.


    One day had passed and Violeta wasn''t too tired since she had rested well the day before. Hera showed no signs of fatigue either.


    The girl beside her was also persevering.


    By the second night, some falconers began to give up.


    Niall and Hayden watched Violeta from the side of the field. Niall sighed, "I wonder if Vio can sessfully tame the eagle."


    Hayden looked at the girl sitting next


    to Vising expensive silk,


    He noticed her clothing


    was


    zatus.


    indicating her significant


    ...


    Two days and nights had passed.


    Hera remained strong, while the number of people in the field had dwindled, though most continued to persevere.

 Chapter 126 Peppermint Candy

    Chapter 126 Peppermint Candy


    Niall and Hayden spent their days at the inn drinking tea, feeding the eagles, and making them fly.


    Zeus''s calls could be heard in the sky above the training grounds every day.


    On the third day, a group of people arrived and hurriedly approached the girl beside Violeta anxiously. "Ms. Reid, We finally found you! Mr. Reid had prohibited you from taming eagles, why did you sneak off to do it? Please go home with us!"


    The girl eximed, "Go away!"


    "Ms. Reid, pleasee with us..."


    "I''ve held out for so long. If you dare to stop me, I''ll deal with each of you when I return!"


    All of them remained silent at her threats.


    They stood in a row beside her like a wall.


    At first, they stood neatly in a line, butter they couldn''t hold out and went to fetch stools to sit on. They had even brought food that smelled nice.


    Soon, several falconers in the area were distracted by them and dered that they failed to tame their eagles.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    The girl was on the verge of breaking down, but she struggled to maintain her focus.


    She shouted, "Get lost!"


    Startled, they could only bring their food to eat in another area.


    After they left, the girl touched her stomach and muttered softly, "D*mn, now I''m really hungry."


    Hearing this, Violeta reached into her pocket and offered the girl a peppermint candy.


    "Candy?"


    The girl hesitated for a moment. She reached out to Violeta while keeping her eyes on the eagle.


    "What vour is it? I hate mango."


    "Peppermint."


    "Yeah, I''ll take it."


    She unwrapped the candy and popped it into her mouth. The mint refreshed her mind, making her feel less tired.


    After eating the candy, the girl introduced herself, "I''m Sophia."


    "Violeta."


    After exchanging names, Sophia seemed to be more talkative.


    "Ah, it''s great to finally have someone to talk to. I was about to die of boredom. It was worth it to ride a horse all the way here."


    Violeta leaned back in her chair while keeping her eyes on Hera. She wanted to conserve energy by talking less.


    Sophia stopped talking after Violeta didn''t respond to her.


    Time passed quickly, and two more days went by.


    Only a dozen of falconers were still holding on.


    Violeta and Sophia persevered by sucking on peppermint candies.


    Violeta had the experience of not sleeping for several days. As her body reached its limit, she began to see snowkes.


    An old man with white hair appeared before her eyes.


    In her previous life, when Violeta was oppressed by Zelena in the entertainment industry, she was forced to take minor roles and extras. She became a stunt double when she was driven to desperation.


    Violeta met a senior stunt double on set who introduced her to training martial arts on a mountain.


    At that time, a martial arts master was taking disciples, and Violeta went to learn from him.


    Initially, he didn''t ept Violeta because she was already too old to start learning martial arts. But Violeta''s determination moved him.


    During the winter, she stubbornly stayed outside in the chicken coop in exchange for a chance to learn martial arts.


    Violeta was very pessimistic then.


    She couldn''t get any roles on set and


    l.n


    was often hungry. Her rtionship with her parents had hit rock bottom. If she couldn''t be a Souble, she even considered staying in the mountains forever.


    With her do-or-die attitude, she almost froze to death in the heavy snow before the martial arts master appeared before her.


    After that, Violeta stayed on the mountain and learned martial arts from the Master.


    However, since Violeta had missed the best age to learn martial arts, she couldn''t master it fully. The aster could only teach her some tricks to patch her skills.


    She managed to bepetent enough to not embarrass the Master when she left the mountains.


    Her horse-taming skills weren''t limited to horses. They worked on most animals but only for a short time. This was one of the tricks the Master had taught her.


    Although her martial arts skills weren''t perfect, it was enough for her to be a stunt double. Moreover, Violeta had many little tricks.


    During her years as a stunt double, Violeta gained a lot of experience.


    She had handled all kinds of weapons and learned many moves with the price of being injured.


    In her previous life, Violeta didn''t have anyone to help her except for the Master.


    He changed the course of her life.

 Chapter 127 We Made It

    Chapter 127 We Made It


    As Violeta''s memories ended, the sun set once more.


    Some people gave up, while others seeded and cheered joyfully.


    Those who failed passed out on the grasnd, and were carried away by the inn''s staff.


    The staff''s casual remarks reached Violeta and Sophia.


    "I don''t understand why they are wearing themselves out trying to tame an eagle."


    Violeta''s bloodshot eyes lowered slightly.


    "Hey, Violeta, can you hold on?"


    "Yeah."


    Sophia spoke softly as she propped her eyelids open with her fingers, "Then I can too. I must seed in taming an eagle. Why are you so determined? Do you also want to be a great falconer?"


    Violeta''s gaze darkened.


    She had no ns of bing a falconer, she just didn''t want to give up due to a mere eagle.


    Six days had passed.


    Niall was getting more worried about Violeta. He was pacing around the training area.


    Sophia''s men were also pacing anxiously.


    Jasper and the others had seeded on the fourth and fifth day.


    Only three people remained on the grasnd. Violeta, Sophia, and a young man.


    Zoren had seeded on the fourth day. After his sess, he copsed at the inn and slept for an entire day before waking up and gobbling up everything avable.


    He walked over leisurely. "Niall, is Violeta still holding on?"


    "The girl next to her, who looks about her age, is also holding on. It''s impressive."


    Staying awake for several days and nights wasn''t easy.


    Zoren and the other men barely made it through. It was even more remarkable for a girl to do that.


    Zoren admired Violeta''s perseverance.


    ...


    Finally, on the seventh day, a sharp cry pierced the quiet evening. The eagle in front of Sophia copsed.


    Sophia immediately jumped up from her chair with joy.


    A few minutester.


    Screech!


    Hera couldn''t hold on any longer and finally copsed.


    Violeta immediately jolted up from her chair, but before she could celebrate, her vision went dark.


    She stood up too quickly!


    "Ah, I did it!"


    "We did it!"


    Sophia joyfully hugged Violeta as her men rushed over to her.


    "Ms. Reid, you''re awesome! You did it!"


    Sophiaughed heartily, then copsed and fell into a deep sleep.


    Niall and the others quickly ran over to Violeta.


    Violeta turned to Niall happily, "I did it!"


    Hera belonged to Violeta now.


    Niall was happy and worried for Violeta at the same time. "Vio, you''ve been up for so many days. Go get some sleep."


    "Sure."


    Violeta returned to her room to sleep.


    Hayden put the unconscious Hera in a cage and brought her back to the inn.


    ---


    Violeta woke up after having enough sleep.


    A new record was set for taming eagles at the inn.


    Hera was sessfully tamed by Violeta in seven days, three hours, and six minutes.


    Trailing just behind her was the young man''s eagle. His record was seven days, three hours, five minutes, and forty seconds, narrowly beating Violeta by a few seconds.


    Sophia''s time was seven days, three hours, and one minute.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    The three of them seeded in taming their eagles almost simultaneously, indicating this might be the limit for the eagles.


    Eagles, being birds of prey, can hold out for seven days. Humans who could endure such a long time were truly impressive. After waking up, Sophia was delighted with her eagle and named it Chris.


    ?


    Violeta didn''t expect to break the record. During the taming process, it was hard to urately gauge the passage of time. She was surprised to learn she hadsted seven days.


    However, breaking records wasn''t important. What mattered was that Hera was now her eagle!


    A total of 15 people seeded in taming their eagles. Many saw taming eagles as a form of spiritual practice.


    Once the taming was sessful, the training began.


    Training an eagle isn''t something that can be achieved in a day. It requires a lot of effort over a long time, so Violeta decided to take H¨¨ra with her all the time. She had even nned to bring her back too Quinston.


    During dinner with Sophia and the others, Violeta learned that Sophia was from a prominent family, which exined her luxurious attire.


    "My dream is to be a great


    falconer and represent my family inpetitions. But my father thinks that I can''t endure the hardships of taming an eagle. He was worried about me and forbade me from doing it, so I sneaked out."


    Sophia was about the same age as Violeta. After spending seven days taming eagles together, they had be friends.


    Violeta said, "I''m travelling with my brother and friends. This is our second stop. We''ll be moving to our next destination in a few days."


    Sophia eagerly suggested, "Why don''t youe with me to Willowbrook? My father will wee you guys."

 Chapter 128 Falconry Bonds

    Chapter 128 Falconry Bonds


    "I belong to a lineage of expert falconers," Sophia dered with pride.


    This revtion left Violeta confused, but Hayden took a shot in the dark, "So, are you rted to the Reid family?"


    Caught off guard, Sophia admitted, "Indeed, I am!"


    "That makes sense."


    The Reid family is renowned for producing some of the finest falconers in the nation.


    For Hayden, getting involved with eagles meant he needed to contact their family.


    Over tea, he calmly observed, "You must be Charles''s sister, then."


    Sophia, clearly surprised, rose from her seat. "Are you acquainted with my brother?"


    "I caught a glimpse of him at an international falconry exhibition."


    Sophia beamed with pride, "Wow! I didn''t know Charles participated in an exhibition abroad! He is truly my hero!"


    Following this conversation, Sophia turned to Violeta with an eager proposal, "Violeta, if you apany me, you''ll get the chance to partake in our family''s yearly Falconry Festival! It''s an event filled with skilled falconers and even a rabbit-catching contest. Why note along?"


    Though the idea was enticing, only proficiently trained falcons were eligible for suchpetitions. Young fledglings like Hera, still mastering basicmands, were not ready topete and could only watch from the sidelines.


    Nevertheless, witnessing Zeus in action captivated Violeta, who expressed her keenness.


    "Niall, what do you think? Shall we?"


    Niall saw no reason to object since the outing was meant for their collective enjoyment.


    "Of course, since we''re exploring, we might as well partake," Liam suggested.


    "I''m all for it," Zoren concurred.


    "Add me to the list," Jasper voiced.


    Grinning, Violeta made the decision final, "Great, it''s decided. We''ll head out the day after tomorrow!"


    They spent the next day recuperating at the inn.


    There, Violeta achieved a new milestone for the longest duration spent training a hawk, garnering admiration from many onlookers at the station.


    Impressed murmurs circted among the crowd as she nurtured the hawk by the window.


    "She looks no older than twenty, the same age as my daughter, yet her resilience is astounding!"


    "Observe the golden eagle in the cage, albeit with some feathers missing. It has survived for seven days. That eagle is nothing short of remarkable." "The significance lies not in the feathers but in its battles."


    Chiming in, the innkeeper shared, "When the golden eagle was first brought here, it was blindfolded. I was baffled until its release, when t showed fierce aggression, nearly injuring me. It struggled vehemently in the cage, shedding feathers from its head. The girl''s ability to calm it is indeedmendable. Her resolve goes beyond mere determination."


    "With an eagle this formidable, it''s conceivable it could catch every rabbit in the grasnd in the future, hahaha."


    The roomughed as Violeta used a wooden stick to feed the eagle meat.


    Initially, Hera wouldn''t ept any food from Violeta. Yet, after being tamed sessfully, the eagle warmed up to her.


    Post-taming, Hera indulged in a substantial meal.


    Being a young eagle, it would take Hera about four to five years to grow into an adept and autonomous hunter.


    Eagles stand among the avian species with the most extended lifespans, living up to seventy years. Unless unforeseen events ur, Hera might apany Violeta for her entire life.


    Before they set off in the afternoon, the innkeeper took a group photograph with a camera.


    Violeta nned to pose with the birdcage for the photograph. Still, unexpectedly, Hera perched on her shoulder right when the photo was taken.


    That moment was immortalised.


    Following the photo development, the innkeeper disyed it on the wall in the inn''s lobby and handed them a copy as a souvenir.


    The Reid family''s vehicle was ready to transport them to Willowbrook.


    In the car, Violeta meticulously examined the photograph, noting numerous individuals, including her group and Sophia, along with the boy who secured the second spot in the eagle-taming contest, positioned prominently towards the front centre.


    His bird, a magnificent goshawk, captured her attention.


    After the contest, he and his eagle were mainly seen upstairs or in the backyard, rarely mingling with others.


    He and Violeta never conversed, and their interactions could have been more varied. She only knew his name was Aaron, thanks to the innkeeper. Aaron was both attractive and aloof.


    This photograph was the only proof of their brief acquaintance-a keepsake.


    Violeta tucked the photo into her book and peered out at the vast grasnds and the clear blue sky, filled with anticipation for the Falconry Festival. Elsewhere, in Verdancia.


    While Violeta and herpanions revelled in their grasnd adventure.


    Irene and Anton found themselves amidst a jewellery auction in Verdancia.


    The evening''s auction was bustling; entry required proof of assets of at least seven hundred fifty thousand dors, and seating was allocated based on asset verification, with front rows reserved for those of higher wealth and status.


    The foremost three rows were chiefly filled with celebrities from Verdancia and wealthy individuals from abroad, each boasting assets over 150 million dors.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.

 Chapter 129 Bidding Battles

    Chapter 129 Bidding Battles


    Irene and Anton took their ces at the forefront of the auction round table, nked by a trantor and the auctioneer.


    Irene, adorned in an elegantly altered ck gown featuring discreet designsplemented by striking emerald green jewellery, sparkled magnificently.


    Anton, lounging in his chair and dressed in attire that harmonised with Irene''s, stood out alongside her as the only individual of Asian descent in the front row, their remarkable presence undisputed.


    upying the central seats of the round table area were the kes: Mr. ke, Mrs. ke, and Zelena.


    Since their arrival, Zelena had busied herself with taking selfies.


    She nned to showcase these photos at school after the auction''s end, seizing this unique chance.


    Soon after, a courteous staff member wearing a badge approached andmunicated in Verdanise, "I apologise, madam, but we do not permit photography here. Notices around the area enforce this policy."


    But unfortunately, the ke family, unfamiliar with Verdanise, could notprehend the warning.


    While interpreters were on hand at the auction, only individuals possessing assets surpassing 45 million dors were eligible for this service. Consequently, others could only offer awkward smiles.


    The staff member gestured towards the bilingual signage that clearly prohibited photography.


    A sheepish Zelena then packed away her phone, albeit satisfied with the shots she had managed to capture beforehand.


    The auction began without further dy.


    A distinguished middle-aged woman with her hair in elegant coils took centre stage amongst the round table as auction staff showcased each item in session.


    This collection boasted an array of global rarities, with porcin and jade jewellery taking the spotlight among the diverse selections, particrly emphasising the jade offerings.


    Irene possessed a profound admiration for jade. Nearly all the pieces in her jewellery collection were crafted from this precious stone, varying in value from millions to tens of millions and even hundreds of millions of dors.


    These jewellery pieces held not only considerable value for collection but also the potential for future appreciation.


    The jade series finally took the spotlight as the auction items were presented individually.


    In the back row, Mr. ke whispered to his wife, "If the price is right, this journey will have been worthwhile."


    Turning to Zelena, Mrs. ke conveyed, "Lena, let us know if anything catches your eyeter, and it''ll be yours."


    Gratefully, Zelena acknowledged with a "Thank you, Mom and Dad."


    Simultaneously, in the front row, Irene''s thoughts drifted to purchasing a souvenir for Violeta.


    Thinking of her daughter elicited a deep yearning, and she voiced, "Darling, with Vio and the others away, I miss our little girl terribly. Should wee across an item fitting for Vio, let''s secure it for her."


    Anton concurred, "Definitely, we''ll contact her once we''re back at the hotel."


    Jade is known for its various hues, with the most sought-after imperial green. Irene possessed several pieces of green jewellery, but green attire could make a young girl look older and more substantial, making it a less desirable choice for the youthful Violeta.


    Yet, shades of purple are particrly fitting for young women. Purple jade, or amethyst, boasts an exceptionally appealing hue.


    When the auctioneer unveiled a violet bangle, it immediately caught Irene''s attention.


    "This is ideal. It''s just right for my Vio," she remarked.


    Anton was equally captivated and gestured for the auctioneer to go ahead. Following the brief introduction, the bidding was set to begin. Zelena, positioned towards the back, also admired the violet bangle!


    It was breathtaking!


    Wearing it to school, she would undoubtedly be the centre of envy; even Hattie would be jealous!


    Zelena quickly turned to Mrs. ke and eximed, "Mom, I need this bangle. It''s gorgeous."


    Mrs. ke nced at the bangle on the table and agreed, stating, "Truly, let''s wait and see the final bid."


    After presenting the bangle on the


    sophisticated circr table, the


    auctioneer introduced it and


    dered the opening bid of 12


    million dors.


    Hearing the starting price, Mrs. ke and Mr. ke shared a look of agreement, knowing it was within their spending range.


    Yet, before they could bid, a confident bidder in the front row swiftly raised their paddle, proposing 1.8 million dors.


    This was a substantial jump of six hundred thousand dors!


    1.8 million dors could have easily purchased a house in Quinston, but now it appeared to buy just a bangle.


    It was akin to donning a mini-mansion on one''s wrist.


    Although the ke family had the means, they sensed the purchase might bevish.


    Such a pricey bangle would serve more as a disy piece at home and add to their collection.


    Driven by resolve, Zelena bit her lip and decided to bid, "1.95 million dors."


    Zelena was unable to hide her excitement as she observed the auction.


    The auctioneer from the White family, positioned at the front, noticed a resolute bidder in the back row raising their paddle.


    "2.25 million dors" was the offer.


    It is a recognised fact that rarity contributes to an item''s value, making each bangle uniquely invaluable.


    Moved by emotion, Zelena softly


    squeezed Mrs. ke''s hand. Feeling her daughter''s steadfast support, Mrs. ke once again lifted her paddle.


    "2.4 million dors," she bid.


    The expectation for multiple bidders to show interest in such a bangle was high, and it would have been a surprise if that were not the case.


    Several other bidders entered the


    fray shortly, escting the price well beyond the initial 2.4 million dors and over the 3 million dor threshold. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

 Chapter 130 Auction Showdown

    Chapter 130 Auction Showdown


    Holding a small hammer, the auctioneer expertly gestured for bids while speaking fluently in English, showcasing a high level of professionalism. Anton sneaked a peek at the bidder beside him.


    Quickly jotting down a figure in their notebook, the bidder confidently raised their paddle, dering, "4.5 million dors."


    A bid of 4.5 million dors!


    Mr. and Mrs. ke felt a moment of unease. Attempting to discern who had ced the bid proved difficult, as they could only glimpse a few heads before them without a clear view of the bidder.


    Zelena felt her parents'' uncertainty and unwillingness to buy the bangle for her.


    She reminisced about her previous life when Mr. and Mrs. ke hadvished millions on jewellery for Violeta, making this 4.5 million dor bid seem insignificant byparison.


    A pull at her heartstrings prompted Zelena to intervene, "Dad, Mom, it''s okay. While the bangle is indeed beautiful, it''s overly expensive. We shouldn''t go for it. I''ve always embraced simplicity and never adorned myself in costly jewellery; it might not even look good on me. Let''s skip this one."


    Zelena was firm in her stance.


    Utilising emotional appeal, she reminded her parents of her struggles before rejoining the ke family. Despite now being recognised as the esteemed eldest daughter of the ke family, they wavered on purchasing the jewellery for her.


    Mrs. ke was struck by guilt, thinking of Zelena, the daughter she had carried for ten months.


    "Lena, please don''t say such things. It would break my heart. This bangle is well within our means, and I assure you, it will be yours."


    She then nudged Mr. ke, signalling him to bid higher and secure the bangle for Zelena.


    Mr. ke lifted his paddle and offered, "4.8 million dors."


    This gesture filled Zelena with a fleeting sense of happiness.


    "Thank you, Mom."


    The White family, although not the wealthiest, had substantial financial resources.


    In the meantime, Anton and Irene remained quiet in the front row. The auctioneer, standing close by, recalcted and then increased the bid.


    "5.25 million dors."


    Mr. ke countered with, "5.55 million dors."


    "6 million dors."


    "6.15 million dors."


    The bidding surpassed 6 million dors, significantly higher than the bangle''s market value.


    Though the hue of the violet was unique, it couldn''tpare to the coveted Imperial Green. For over 6 million dors, acquiring Imperial Green would be more justifiable.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    The auctioneer was about to advise against further esction, but Anton''s determined gaze immediately stopped him, showing his intent on winning the bangle.


    While the White family might not be the wealthiest, funding was not an issue for them.


    Does one need to ponder the price when purchasing a bangle for their daughter?


    The auctioneer got the message.


    "6.75 million dors."


    Now, it was a head-to-head between the auctioneer and Mr. ke.


    Zelena''s desire for the bangle only intensified as the bidding climbed; the higher price tag added to its allure.


    Yet, undeterred by the notion of getting value for money, the White family could proceed without concern.


    ke''s family, however, had to exercise more caution. They were not sovish as to ignore their financial limits. After a short consultation, Mr. and Mrs. ke agreed to bid again.


    Failing to win this round would mean giving up, as stretching their budget too far for a piece of jewellery was impractical. Over 6 million dors could be allocated towards


    e


    numerous other ventures, making


    this purchase seem unwise.


    Moreover, it was still being determined if the item''s value would be appreciated beyond 6 million dors.


    "6.9 million dors."


    The auctioneer responded, "7.2 million dors."


    Upon hearing the front row''s bid, Mr. ke reluctantly backed out of the auction.


    "Lena, this bangle isn''t worth the price. Your father will find you something elseter. Let''s move on," Zelena stated, though with a hint of regret. Hiding her disappointment, she smiled and remarked, "Actually, after looking at it for a longer time, I don''t find the bangle appealing anymore."


    Everyone had eagerly expected the violet bangle to sell for 7.2 million dors. Yet, just as the auctioneer was about to finalise the sale, Anton leaned in to share a quiet word with him.


    Caught off guard, the auctioneer announced, "Sorry, please hold on a moment."


    "Mr. White has pointed out that the


    l


    number is deemed unlucky. He proposes rounding it up to 7.5 million. And considering we''ve already reached such a high figure, why not elevate it to 7.8 million dors?"


    The bid of 7.8 million dors was Anton and Irene''s unique way to demonstrate their affection for their daughter.


    The crowd was utterly amazed.


    "He''s increasing the amount himself? Remarkable. There''s no need for a bidding war if one can set the price," the attendees whispered.


    For the auctioneer, who was


    experiencing such a scenario for the first time, this voluntary hike in the price was astonishing. The face of the auction house owner, observing from the sidelines, was lit up with a grin.


    swne


    This act underscored the belief that the businessmunity in Hoiten is notably superstitious, a belief that Anton exemplified perfectly!


    Sitting in the back row, Zelena found the offer of 7.8 million dors staggering. How could someone be so highly wealthy? She wished her parents could afford such extravagance.

 Chapter 131 Are They Purposely Raising the Price?

    Chapter 131 Are They Purposely Raising the Price?


    The bangle was stored away.


    The auction continued.


    A few more bracelets were showcased, but none appealed to Zelena.


    She couldn''t stop thinking about that violet jade bangle from earlier. Jade bangles are natural and non-renewable. Without cing a higher bid, she wouldn''te across another identical one anywhere.


    After a while, a white ssy jade bracelet with floating flower patterns was presented.


    White ssy jade isn''t exactly rare, but its price lies in the unique floating colour on it. It''s so clear and transparent that it looks just like ss!


    It was so beautiful, it looked like ss.


    This was the ultimatepliment for jade!


    Zelena''s eyes sparkled. "Mom, Dad, I want this bracelet. It''s stunning!"


    Feeling guilty for not getting the previous bangle for her, Mrs. ke was determined to win this one. She nodded to Zelena and said, "Lena, I''ll ensure you get this bracelet."


    Bracelets aren''t as perfect as bangles in craftsmanship, quality, or aesthetic value, so they tend to be cheaper.


    However, "ssy jade" means it won''t be much cheaper.


    Irene also liked the bracelet. "Honey, this one''s pretty too. Let''s get it for our daughter."


    Anton said, "These beads aren''t as nice as that bangle from earlier."


    Irene replied, "What do you know about style? It''s shiny and beautiful. Our daughter will love it."


    Anton nodded in approval and said, "Sure, let''s ce our bid."


    Following the auctioneer''s presentation, the initial price stood at a hefty 450 thousand.


    Soon enough, people were eagerly bidding one after another.


    "Four hundred eighty thousand!"


    "Five hundred twenty-five thousand!"


    "Five hundred fifty-five thousand!"


    ...


    The price slowly increased, and soon it reached 690 thousand.


    Mr. ke raised his paddle.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    "Seven hundred fifty thousand."


    The value and colour of the bracelet were iparable to the previous bangle.


    Seven hundred fifty thousand was already the highest point, and increasing the price further would exceed its value, and the price was not appropriate.


    So quite a few folks bowed out of the bidding.


    Observing the price reaching a steady point, the auctioneer seated at the forefront jotted down a figure.


    "Seven hundred eighty thousand."


    Mr. ke assumed that once he had shouted out 780 thousand, no further bids woulde in.


    To his surprise, another participant entered the fray. ncing forward, he spotted the same two individuals who had previously bid on the bangle, which left him feeling slightly irritated.


    Not them again! Are they seriously trying to jack up the price on that bracelet?


    "Eight hundred fourty thousand!"


    The auctioneer''s face showed no emotion as he stated, "Nine hundred thousand."


    Mr. ke increased his offer, and the auctioneer stood firm without yielding.


    Mrs. ke also sensed the


    unreasonableness of the front-row


    bidders. Initially, it seemed the bracelet could have been secured for just a bit over 600 thousand, but now the price had soared to 900 thousand.


    Is the auction house possibly manipting the bidding process?


    If it weren''t for their desire to purchase it for Zelena, they wouldn''t have considered spending such an exorbitant amount!


    Nevertheless, with the previous bangle already sold, they were resolute in securing the bracelet this time.


    Mr. ke raised his bidder''s sign, "Nine hundred thirty thousand."


    The auctioneer said, "Nine hundred seventy-five thousand."


    "One million and twenty thousand."


    "One million and fifty thousand."


    Seated at the forefront, Irene recognised the bidding voices, finding them oddly familiar, reminiscent of those who had contested them for the bangle earlier.


    Thus, Irene subtly turned her head to nce behind, spotting Mr. and Mrs. ke immediately.


    Irene recalled them from the time they had probed Violeta''s foster parents'' residence upon her return.


    "Honey, it''s Vio''s foster parents bidding against us," Irene remarked to her partner.


    Anton caught Irene''s words and looked back in disbelief. "Seriously? Howe?"


    I.ne


    Irene gently grasped Anton''s hand. "Honey, they raised Vio until she was eighteen, and they never treated her badly. They were the ones whopeted with us for the bangle previously, so why don''t we let them have it this time?"


    Anton narrowed his eyes, as generosity wasn''t his strong suit.


    Yet, Irene''s words struck a chord with him.


    Violeta had been part of the ke family for eighteen years. Before discovering she wasn''t their


    biological daughter, Mr. and Mrs.


    ke had treated her with love and


    care as if she were their own.


    Considering the years they had spent raising her, Anton acknowledged that he should feel appreciative towards them.


    "Alright, let''s let them have the bracelet."


    "Yup."


    Anton signalled the auctioneer to stop the bidding and let go of his paddle.


    The auctioneer, following his lead, halted the price increase.


    Even so, the bracelet''s price had already skyrocketed to one million and fifty thousand.


    More than one million for a jade bracelet?


    This price is ridiculous, especially since the jade is good in texture and rity butcks colour.


    It''s not worth it at all!


    Mrs. ke whispered, "Do you think the people in front are raising the price on purpose?"


    Mr. ke felt a bit annoyed too. "I think so."


    Mrs. ke suggested, "If they''re driving up the price on purpose, let''s push it higher. If they keep up, we''ll back out and let them take the loss!"


    Mr. ke nodded and shared the same idea as Mrs. ke.

 Chapter 132 Additional Bracelet

    Chapter 132 Additional Bracelet


    He raised his paddle and shouted, "One million two hundred thousand!"


    He thought the auctioneer in the front row would keep raising the bids, but to his surprise, there was no movement at all!


    Mr. ke was stunned.


    After a three-second reminder from the auctioneer at the centre table, there were still no new bids.


    With a decisive bang of the gavel, the auction was settled.


    Mr. and Mrs. ke were shocked. They had outsmarted themselves, one million and fifty thousand was already ridiculous, but now they were stuck with a price of 1.2 million. What a waste of money!


    However, backing out now would be too embarrassing.


    They had to swallow their frustration, their expressions grim.


    Next to them, Zelena was overjoyed.


    Although she didn''t acquire a bracelet valued in the tens of millions, obtaining a 1.2 million bracelet was still pretty great!


    "Mom, Dad, thank you so much! I love you guys!"


    Mrs. ke forced a smile. "Lena, as long as you''re happy, that''s all that matters."


    Although Zelena liked it, they always felt that they were at a loss.


    ...


    The auction was over.


    Irene still felt a little regretful that she didn''t help Violeta buy the bracelet she wanted.


    In the auction house''s backstage, the owner personally expressed gratitude for their robust support during the event.


    Having been a steadfast patron of the auction house for many years, Anton''s acquisition of the bangle that day boosted his total expenditure by an additional 600 thousand.


    As the proverb states, mutual gain forms the foundation of enduring coboration.


    When the staff brought over the violet jade bangle they had won and packaged it into a gift box, they also brought along another string of ssy jade flower bracelets.


    Irene opened the gift box and was slightly surprised to find another bracelet inside.


    "What''s the deal with the additional bracelet?"


    The owner of the auction house smiled and said, "It is our honour to have you two, as our distinguished guests,e to Verdancia in person this year. I saw Mrs. White really liked the floating flower ss bracelet before, but I don''t know why you withdrew from the auctionter."


    Irene returned the smile. "Because the people who participated in the auction at that time had some favours for our family, I opted to let them have the bracelet."


    The auction house owner nodded and introduced the bracelet with floating flowers and said, "To be honest, this bracelet is made of the same material as the one auctioned before, but the floating flowers on this one are very rare. It has green jade, yellow jade, and purple jade. These three floating colours are rare and even I have rarely seen them in all my years of working at the auction house. It is more precious than the previous one. I wanted to keep it for myself, but seeing that Mrs. White was quite regretful about the previous bracelet, I am happy to give this bracelet to you as a personal gift."


    The owner''s words caught Irene off guard.


    Upon close inspection, she observed


    that each bead of the bracelet


    disyed various floating colours rendering it more exquisite and stunningpared to the previous one adorned only with green floating flowers.


    But the price of such a beautiful bracelet must be different from the previous one.


    Irene and Anton looked at each other.


    "No, we will buy it."


    The auction house owner waved his hand. "Since I said it was a gift, it has to be a gift. You don''t need to say more. We have cooperated more than once. If you feel uneasy just think of it as you paid for it.


    Aside from the additional 600 thousand spent that day, Irene has purchased a significant amount of jade from their auction house over the past few years.


    Middlemen profited from the transactions, and they''ve made a good amount from her purchases.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Giving away one bracelet to secure a major client and guarantee future sales is a no-brainer.


    They wouldn''t be this generous with just any customer.


    A jade bracelet featuring three


    vibrant floating colours, so rare and


    lively, is indeed a precious discovery. Those unfamiliar with jade might easily mistake it for simple ss rather than something so valuable.


    Due to the auction house owner''s firm insistence, Irene and Anton agreed to ept the bracelet.


    This new bracelet made up for Irene''s earlier disappointment of not winning the jade bracelet.


    Her mood lifted considerably.


    "We''ve got both a bangle and a bracelet now. When we get back, we''ll give them to Vio. She''s going to love them." Seeing his wife happy made Anton happy, too.


    After leaving the auction house, they returned to their hotel. Once there, Irene video-called Violeta.


    With a six-hour time difference, Violeta and her group had just arrived at Willowbrook when Irene''s call came through. Staying in a yurt on the Willowbrook Grasnds, Violeta stepped out with her phone in hand, looking for Niall.


    "Niall!"


    Niall was outside smoking with a few Yurndians. When he heard Violeta calling, he quickly put out his cigarette.


    "What''s up?"


    "Mom and Dad are on a video call. Come here!"


    Niall walked over to join Violeta.


    Seeing Irene and Anton on the screen, he greeted, "Hey Mom, Dad! How''s Verdancia treating you?"


    Irene held up the bangle and bracelet they had won at the auction. "Vio, your dad and I got some great stuff at the auction tonight."


    Even through the screen, the jade bangle and bracelet sparkled brilliantly, radiating a luxurious glow.

 Chapter 133 Falconry Festival

    Chapter 133 Falconry Festival


    "This is beautiful! Thank you, Mom and Dad!" Violeta eximed.


    Niall chimed in, "Where''s mine?"


    Irene was putting the gift box away. She replied, "Why do you need a gift for at your age? When you bring home a wife, I''ll let her pick a few of my jewellery pieces."


    Antonughed heartily and asked, "Vio, did you have fun on the prairie?"


    "Of course! I even trained an eagle. Niall, hold my phone. I''ll fetch Hera here to show Mom and Dad," Violeta said.


    She shoved her phone at Niall, then ran to the camp to get the birdcage.


    Niall sat on the grass, watching his parents on the phone screen.


    "Mom, you''re just using the daughter-inw as an excuse because you don''t want to buy me anything."


    Irene retorted, "Exactly! You have your own money. In the future, you can buy your wife something on your own."


    Anton interjected, "Niall, have you met anyone special there?"


    Niall looked up at the sky and said, "It''s not that easy to meet someone I like. Would you be okay if I brought someone random home?"


    "Of course not," Irene said, "but you need to hurry up."


    Violeta returned with the birdcage. Hera climbed out of the cage and stepped on her back as soon as she put her hand inside.


    "Mom, Dad, look! This is Hera, my little eagle."


    Irene and Anton leaned closer to the screen.


    "Oh, it''s a young golden eagle," Anton remarked.


    "Vio, how long did you train it?"


    "Seven days!" Violeta replied.


    Irene''s heart ached instantly. She eximed, "Seven days? Really, Niall! How could you let her do that? Aren''t you supposed to stop her? What if something happened to your sister?"


    "Mom, I couldn''t stop her," Niall defended himself.


    "It''s okay, Mom. I insisted on training the eagle," Violeta assured.


    Anton was less worried. He believed young people needed challenges.


    He smiled proudly and said, "Well done, Vio. I''m proud of you."


    "Thanks, Dad," Violeta beamed.


    "Where are you now?" Irene asked.


    "We''re in Willowbrook. We''re attending the Falconry Festival in a few days," Violeta said.


    Irene nodded and probed, "Are youfortable where you''re staying? Eating well? Is it cold there?"


    They chatted for half an hour.


    Zoren and Hayden returned on horseback and joined the conversation briefly. Later, Sophia called them for dinner. The siblings finally ended the call. Since they were with Sophia, the Reids treated them well.


    After dinner, theyy on the grass, gazing at the stars that seemed close but unreachable.


    ...


    For two days, the youngsters raced horses and had fun on the grasnds.


    The Reids had many skilled falconers. Violeta learned various training techniques and watched many grown eagles hunt rabbits on the grasnd. Hayden personally demonstrated training Zeus to return to the cage and answer the whistle.


    During whistle practice, Violeta noticed Hera''s keen sensitivity to the sound, more so than other eagles.


    It was a thrilling new experience for her to subdue the animal to follow hermands.


    It was an entirely different


    experiencepared to the


    previous one. One required the


    ???


    animal to act proactively, while the other was more about passive obedience. T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Being able to train and bond with her own eagle was absolutely incredible!


    Time flew by, and the Falconry Festival arrived.


    On the festival day, the Reids'' falconers weren''t the only few that attended; there were several from other families in the grasnds. They had topete to catch the most rabbits.


    The coveted prize for the winner was a silver whistle.


    The Reids crafted it specially, adorning it with totems symbolising good luck and blessings.


    The whistle''s valuey in itsmemorative significance and honour.


    Violeta and Sophia, as novices, could only watch the event because their eagles didn''t fully respond to their whistles.


    Only Hayden, with Zeus, qualified to participate in the rabbit hunt.


    During the hunt, the falconers rode alongside their birds, tracking them across the grasnds.


    From afar, Violeta and the others watched the spectacle of dozens of eagles soaring in the sky.


    Zeus, with its distinctive fur, stood out among its peers.


    As the whistles echoed through the air, the eagles locked onto their targets and dived towards the ground.


    The Reids purchased and released most of the rabbits to protect the environment. They would serve the captured rabbits at the evening feast, ensuring nothing went to waste.


    Upon their release, the rabbits scattered wildly, with some diving into their burrows.


    The winner would be the eagle that caught the most rabbits within the set time.


    In no time, the eagles spread out across the sky.


    "Look, there''s Hade!" Zoren pointed.


    Everyone looked towards where


    Zoren pointed. They saw Hayden on


    horseback atop a hill. The light


    obscure his face, but his silhouette


    remained clear. The horse grazed, and the silver chain in his hand glinted in the sunlight, making him particrly striking.

 Chapter 134 Champion

    Chapter 134 Champion


    In no time, Zeus returned with two rabbits in his ws.


    Hayden caught the rabbits and tossed them into a cage. Zeus flew off again to catch more.


    He moved back and forth, eventually catching nearly ten rabbits.


    The gamested only thirty minutes.


    The eagles cried out as Violeta watched them through binocrs.


    Every ten minutes, they released a new batch of rabbits, totalling three batches.


    Once the three batches were over, so was the game.


    Each falconer carried their cage, most filled with rabbits, though some had fewer.


    Hayden''s cage was almost bursting with his game.


    The judge began to count.


    When they saw Hayden''s cage, the judge eximed, "Wow! That''s a lot!"


    Rabbits were pulled out and counted one by one, then ced into arger cage nearby.


    "Fifty-six rabbits in total! Not bad! You have the highest count so far."


    The judgeughed heartily and held high expectations for Hayden. If all went well, Hayden was on track to win this year''s Falconry Festival. Those waiting in line behind him saw how many rabbits Hayden''s eagle had caught and cast envious nces at Zeus perched on his forearm. "Hayden!" someone called out.


    Hayden turned.


    He saw Violeta and her group riding towards him on horseback.


    Zoren jumped off his horse, asking, "How many did Zeus catch?"


    "Fifty-six," Hayden replied.


    Sophia''s eyes widened, and she eximed, "Wow! That''s the most I''ve ever heard of!"


    Jasper and Liam approached, fist-bumping Hayden. "Zeus is impressive!"


    Violeta and Niall also dismounted.


    "Impressive! Zeus is truly remarkable," Violeta remarked.


    She patted Zeus, which was perched on Hayden''s forearm.


    "Kee-eeeee-arr!" Hera suddenly screeched, as if disapproving of Violeta''s attention to Zeus.


    Violeta quickly pulled her hand back.


    Niallughed and teased, "It seems even eagles can be possessive."


    Hayden cast a cold nce at Hera, which spread its wings.


    "In a few years, Hera''s size should surpass Zeus''s," Sophia noted.


    In the avian world, females are typicallyrger than males. Hera was still a young eagle, but it would grow significantly, possibly outgrowing Zeus. "Kee-eeeee-arr!"


    Hera proudly screeched as if understanding Sophia''s words.


    Fifteen minutester, the counting ended.


    With fifty-six rabbits, Hayden was indeed the top scorer.


    The host dered, "The one who caught the most rabbits for tonight''s roast is contestant number 9, Hayden Frost!


    "Hayden is this year''s Falconry Festival champion!"


    p! p! p!


    The crowd apuded to celebrate his victory.


    The game wasn''t the most important part. The highlight was the process and the delicious rabbit feast that awaited in the evening.


    After the game, people dispersed across the grasnd to release their eagles.


    Some set up bonfires, preparing to roast rabbitster.


    Dale Reid, the head of the Reids, personally handed Hayden a ceremonial gift box containing the silver whistle prize.


    Sophia said mysteriously, "This isn''t just any silver whistle! My dad made it with special materials mixed with silver. It''s said to have magical properties!"This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Hayden nced at the whistle in the box and asked, "What magical properties?"


    Dale patted Sophia''s shoulder,


    saying, "Not as magical as she


    ims. Actually, this whistle is made


    from materials left by our family''s


    first falconer three hundred years ago. Legend has it he could summon a phoenix.


    "The materials used in this whistle are what remained from his forge."


    Of course, they didn''t melt down his whistle to make this one. They only used about a fifth of the original materials.


    The Reids held the Falconry Festival


    every five years. It required a unique


    gift. Thus, these precious materials were used to make a whistle identical to the original.


    Everyone was amazed by Dale''s story.


    Zoren asked, "Could the first falconer really summon a phoenix?"


    Liam remarked, "This whistle is definitely worth keeping. It has a high collectible value!"


    Jasper gazed at the sky and remarked, "Summoning a phoenix would be a spectacr sight, like something out of a movie!"


    For some reason, Violeta felt a sense of familiarity with the story.


    In her past life, while learning beast-taming from her master, he had told her a simr tale.


    Their forefather couldmand all


    beasts onnd, while a woman in


    overe


    the far north could control all birds in the sky. They were once lovers, but they sacrificed their union to save the world. After countless reincarnations, they might meet again somewhere in the world.


    At the time, Violeta thought her master was just telling her a bedtime story.

 Chapter 135 A Gift From Him

    Chapter 135 A Gift From Him


    After all, you can find mythological stories like these all over the inte!


    But who would have thought that today, on the prairie, they''d encounter the descendants of such legendary tales?


    Violeta fell silent, deep in thought.


    That evening, they had a delicious rabbit roast. The aroma was mouth-watering.


    Everyone gathered around the campfire, savouring rabbit legs dipped in a unique sauce. They were utterly entranced by the vour.


    Laughter and songs filled the air as everyone relished the moment.


    Of course, they also took a group photo during the Falconry Festival.


    After snapping the picture, Violeta sent it to her parents to show them how many ces they had visited together.


    The Reids kept the group photo.


    ...


    They spent a few days in Willowbrook, exploring everything there was to see.


    As beautiful as the prairie was, staying too long could be a bit dull.


    Sophia noticed her friends waning enthusiasm and suggested a visit to the ancient ruins in the east. The group set off that same day.


    By the time they arrived at the town, it was already night.


    Sophia had arranged their amodations in advance. After settling their luggage, the group headed out to explore the night market. The night market was vibrant, with numerous stalls selling local snacks, clothing, and handicrafts.


    Sophia led them to a clothing store. She said, "When in Rome, do as the Romans do. Let''s get changed."


    They entered in modern attire.


    Momentster, they emerged in traditional ethnic outfits.


    The rich culture of the prairie permeated every detail, including long robes, belts, and boots.


    Violeta wore a white robe and a long headdress that hung down from her head. The look gave her an ethereal, otherworldly appearance.


    As the group walked through the town, they attracted plenty of admiring nces.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    They stopped at a stall selling handmade jewellery. Violeta picked up a pair of earrings. She held them up to her ears, admiring herself in a mirror. Sophia leaned forward and nudged her. "They look great. You should buy them."


    "They do, but they don''t match my outfit," Violeta said. She put the earrings back and said, "I''ll buy something next time if it suits me better." She continued checked out other earrings.


    Regrettably, she couldn''t find anything she liked.


    Sophia grabbed Violeta''s hand and said, "I know a better ce with some good materials. Come with me; I''ll take you there."


    With that, she grabbed Violeta and left with her.


    Niall sighed and said, "Wait for me, guys!"


    They hurried to catch up with Sophia and Violeta.


    Hayden nced at their retreating figures. He picked up the earrings Violeta had left behind. The ga earrings looked delicate and exquisite in his palm.


    "How much?" he asked.


    "Fifteen dors a pair," the vendor replied.


    Hayden quickly paid and slipped the earrings into his pocket.


    After that, he casually followed the others.


    After exploring the night market, the group returned to the guesthouse.


    The next morning, Violeta sat at the breakfast table in a groggy state and yawned.


    She suddenly noticed a pair of


    earrings on her te. Picking


    up, she realised they were the


    admiredst night bet


    she had admiredst night.


    Sitting across from her, Hayden was eating breakfast alone. She looked at him and asked in puzzlement, "These are...''


    "A gift for you," he said.


    "A gift? When did you buy them?"


    "Last night."


    Violeta had not bought the earrings because they didn''t match her outfit.


    Now, she didn''t have to worry about that anymore.


    The earrings weren''t expensive, so she epted them.


    Still, she felt she couldn''t just ept Hayden''s gift without giving something in return. She decided to buy him a giftter.


    The town wasn''t as lively in the morning as it was at night.


    Violeta took Sophia with her to shop for a gift for Hayden.


    They wandered around until they came across a store selling calligraphy quill pens.


    After some thought, Violeta decided that a calligraphy quill pen would be a good gift for Hayden.


    Various pens lined the shelves. Violeta approached the counter and carefully selected the pens.


    However, she didn''t find any of them with particrly refined qualities.


    She headed to the counter and asked, "Do you have any better pens?"


    The store ownerzily replied, "Better ones? Sure, I have some top-quality goose feathers. Which one do you want to see?"


    "Show me both."


    The owner stood up and pulled out a box from under the counter. He said, "Here you go."


    When the box opened, Violeta saw pens of exceptional quality, far superior to those on the shelves.


    One pen stood out with its metal


    el


    shaft and delicate feather. The feather had brownish spots on it, gave the pen a unique lo Plook.


    It reminded Violeta of a simr pen she had seen in a museum.


    "This one is quite impressive. Can I try it?" she asked.


    The owner chuckled and asked, "Girly, you want to buy it?"


    "Yes," Violeta replied.


    "You have a good eye. Unlike the factory-made pens on the shelves, 1 handcraft this one myself. However, a rule: you must know how to write with it. Can you write?


    "Can I write?" The question surprised Violeta.


    Sophia interjected, "Hey, that''s a bit condescending. Even a three-year-old can write nowadays."

 Chapter 136 You Cant Write

    Chapter 136 You Can''t Write


    The shop owner stroked his beard and said, "You''re too naive."


    He stepped out from behind the counter, and his schrly aura was in full disy. "My pens are unparalleled in the country! No one would dare im otherwise."


    Wow!


    He had confidence!


    "Many people want to buy my pen, but I only sell it to those who can truly write. If they can impress me, I''ll give the pen away for free."


    Sophia responded, "That''s great! Hand me the pen and ink. I''ll write for you!"


    Violeta observed the situation sceptically. From her perspective, it was clear that the pens the shop owner brought out were exquisite. Those were handmade pieces, certainly notparable to ordinary ones.


    They also appeared to be stamped, but the seal was too small for her to read clearly.


    Such bold ims-could this man be a renowned master hidden in the small town?


    "Sophia, can you write with a quill pen?"


    Sophia nodded confidently and said, "Of course. I''ve practiced calligraphy for six years. Let me try."


    A young assistant emerged from behind a screen, carrying ink and pens.


    Violeta noticed a faint, lingering fragrance in the air as she ground the ink, which most likely came from the ink itself.


    "Is this Sable Ink?"


    The shop owner suddenly turned and looked at Violeta with surprise.


    "Impressive. You have good eyes. Yes, this is one of the four famous inks, Sable Ink."


    Sable Ink was one of the four renowned inks. It was well-liked for its dark, glossy colour that does not fade over time, and it has a unique fragrance. Usually sold by weight, such a precious item was quite expensive.


    Yet, in this ordinary shop, they casually brought out a piece of Sable Ink for grinding.


    It seemed both the shop and the owner were nothing but ordinary.


    Sophia was unaware of the gravity of the situation. She picked up the pen.


    After that, she dipped it in ink and began to write.


    Her confident strokes revealed that she had indeed practiced. Her italic calligraphy was quite good.


    For an ordinary person to achieve such proficiency with a brush wasmendable, considering that many people couldn''t even write neatly with a pen.


    Sophia finished her piece, writing her name on the paper.


    Smiling at Violeta, she asked, "How is it?"


    Violeta nodded and praised, "Pretty good."


    Unexpectedly, the shop owner nced at it and snorted, "This? It''s just scrawl!


    "Take the ink back! What a waste of my ink."


    Hisment left the two speechless.


    Sophia exploded, "What do you mean by scrawl? If this isn''t writing, what is? Your standards are too high!"


    The shop owner retorted, "Do you know how much this pen costs? If my standards weren''t high, everyone would have a pen made by Cyril Hum!" Cyril? The name sounded familiar to Violeta.


    However, she couldn''t ce it immediately.


    Sophia''s face turned beet red from the shopkeeper''s scolding. Furious, she ced the brush on the table and grabbed Violeta''s wrist. "Let''s go, Violeta! This old man has no manners. I don''t want his pens, even if they were free! Hmph."


    Cyril waved them off disdainfully and said, "Go on then. Free? As if I''d give one to you for free. Ridiculous."


    Sophia pulled Violeta out of the shop before she could say anything.


    Once outside, Sophia kept grumbling.


    "I''ve


    peoplecticed for six years! Many


    in my writing is beautifulet


    but


    it.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    called it scrawl? He


    said


    mad!"


    even a writing?


    Violeta suppressed herughter and said, "Alright, calm down. Maybe his standards are different from ours. He''s more rigorous."


    She had intended to try her hand at writing.


    Sophia dragged her away before she got the chance.


    The two returned to their guesthouse.


    Sophia was still fuming. She continued to vent her frustration back in the guesthouse.


    They sat on a swing outside the guesthouse.


    Violeta thought about the pen, and she agreed it was indeed exceptional.


    She decided to return to the shop in the afternoon to see if her calligraphy could impress Cyril and get that exquisite Umber pen.


    After lunch, Violeta prepared to head back to the shop.


    Niall saw her leaving and asked, "Where are you going, Violeta?"


    She smiled and said, "Just going out to buy something. I''ll be back soon."


    Liam added, "Vio, we''re going to watch the wrestling matchter. Make sure you''re back in time."


    "Got it!"


    Violeta left the guest house and headed towards the shop.


    Before she could reach it, she heard amotion and saw a crowd gathered ahead.


    She quickened her steps towards the shop.


    "What''s going on?"


    A kind woman told her, "The Houles


    ordered pens here half a month ago, but they were chased out by the shop owner: The Houles are the most powerful family in this area Despite their repeated attempts, the shop owner consistently scolded and kicked them out. Today, Mr. Wally Houle personally arrived, and the shop owner harshly criticised his writing. So, here we are ... "

 Chapter 137 Conflict

    Chapter 137 Conflict


    In the middle of their conversation,


    a piece of paper floated out from the store.


    Violeta took a step forward, picked it up, and nced at it. She saw a few words scribbled on it.


    Wally Houle most likely wrote it.


    At first nce, the writing was truly atrocious.


    Before, Cyril had criticised Sophia''s writing as mere scribbles. Compared to her writing, Wally would receive a good scolding.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Whether you agree to sell it or not, you will sell it today!"


    A gruff voice emanated from within the shop. Violeta discarded the paper and stepped inside.


    Inside, the young asisstant stood in front of Cyril, who was clearly upset. The shop was in disarray, with items scattered and broken everywhere.


    The man in his twenties sitting on a chair by the shelves was likely Mr. Wally, the heir of the Houles.


    Cyril was stubborn as ever. He dered, "Your handwriting is unworthy of my pens. Even if you beat me to death today, I won''t make a custom pen for you."


    Wally was infuriated by his im. He retorted, "Fine! You''re still being stubborn? Boys, give him a good beating!"


    "Yes, Mr. Wally!"


    A few servants stepped forward, raising their fists, ready to beat Cyril.


    "Stop it!"


    Violeta stepped in and blocked their path. She said, "You can''t hit him."


    Cyril was an elderly man. If he got hurt, who would Violeta turn to for a custom pen?


    The servants paused and lowered their fists.


    Wally, who upied the chair, paused. Wally eyed Violeta, captivated by her beauty. Wally asked, "And who might you be?"


    Violeta retorted, "Who I am is none of your concern. Is there now here? You can''t just beat people up."


    Wally leaned back, his eyes appraising her with a hint of amusement. He asked, "Law? Here, the Houles are thew!"


    Violeta couldn''t find the words to rebuke him.


    Thest person she had met with such arrogance was N at the inn.


    Ignoring Wally, she lowered her eyes and turned to help Cyril to his feet.


    Despite his stubbornness, the old man didn''t want to involve outsiders. He warned Violeta, "You shouldn''t get involved. They have more people. You''re just a young girl; you''ll get hurt."


    Violeta was surprised by Cyril''s concern that the old man was looking out for the youngster.


    Despite his sharp tongue, he had a protective side, which changed her opinion of him slightly.


    "Don''t worry, they can''t hurt me."


    "Oh, such big talk."


    Wally stroked his chin, barely concealing a leer in his gaze as he looked at Violeta. He asked, "Who are you to this old man? Why are you standing up for him? You look quite appealing to me. If you''re his granddaughter or something, maybe if you sweet-talk me, I''ll let you off."


    Violeta furrowed.


    Cyril snapped, "You spoiled brat! No wonder you''re such a disgrace. No matter how much wealth you inherit, one day you''ll squander it all."


    The Houles'' servants widened their eyes in shock.


    Their employer hated being called a disgrace the most.


    Sure enough, Wally was enraged. Hemanded, "Beat this old man to death! Hit him until he can''t speak!"


    "Yes, Mr. Wally!"


    The servants charged forward.


    Violeta pulled Cyril aside. She grabbed a broken nk from the wreckage. She swung it left and right, sending the servants flying out of the shop. "Arghh!"


    Whoosh!


    Thud!


    The crowd outside, which had


    gathered to watch, quickly scattered as the servants fell. The servants clutched various parts of their


    bodies and were unable to get up.


    Cyril and his assistant stared at Violeta in shock. They never expected the girl to be so skilled inbat.


    Wally was left alone without anyone backing him up. He stammered, "You! You! You ..."


    Violeta walked in. She tapped his face with the nk and asked, "Why are you stammering? Get out of here and make room for me!"


    Wally stood up quickly. He tripped over the broken items as he ran out, tumbling right onto his servants.


    "Mr. Wally, are you okay?"


    Wally scrambled up from the ground, humiliated.


    He roared, "You useless lot! You can''t even handle a girl! What are you still doing here? Get home now!"


    In a moment, they all fled, disappearing without a trace.


    After they were gone, Violeta turned to Cyril and said, "Your shop took quite a hit. Only this chair seems intact. Have a seat."


    Cyril asked, "Why are you back? Didn''t I tell you this morning that your writing is gibberish? You won''t get my pen. Give up. She replied, "Hey! How ungrateful. I just helped you."


    "


    Cyril waved his hand dismissively and said, "That''s a different matter. Principles are principles! I stick to them!"


    Violeta smiled and said, "I don''t


    expect you to give me a pen for nothing. I''m here to earn it with my


    writing. If you like it, as you said, you''ll give me a free pen."

 Chapter 138 Violeta Can Fight

    Chapter 138 Violeta Can Fight


    "Can you write?"


    "A bit."


    Cyril thought of how Violeta had wielded the wooden nk earlier, which gave him quite a surprise.


    "Alright. Get her some ink and pens," he said.


    The assistant nodded quickly and hurried behind the screen to fetch the tools.


    The paper and ink were brought out.


    They set up a small table that had survived the shop''s raid.


    The assistant was busy grounding the ink on the side.


    Violeta picked up a scattered brush from the floor, cleaned it, and dipped it in ink.


    With swift, fluid strokes, Violeta began writing. Her hand moved effortlessly, and she wrote a poem.


    ''I sleep in the clouds and dream of the sky. I''ll keep dreaming as life passes me by. I think my dreams keep me sane.''


    After finishing thest stroke, she handed the paper to Cyril.


    Cyril took the paper and examined it with a serious expression. "Your strokes are bold and powerful. Quite impressive," he remarked.


    "How long have you been practicing?"


    Violeta''s eyes lowered and said, "I''ve lost count."


    If she were to calcte, it would span for two lifetimes.


    She began practicing calligraphy at the age of seven in the kes household, even winning a calligraphy award in high school. Adding the years of this life to the previous one made it an incredibly long time.


    "How old are you?"


    "Eighteen this year."


    Cyril turned to his assistant and said, "Fetch me more paper."


    Then he looked at Violeta and said, "I''d like to see youplete the poem."


    "Alright."C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    The boy returned with a fine paper. Violeta dipped her pen in ink and began to write. Slowly, the full poem emerged on the paper.


    Cyril watched intently. When she finished, he nodded.


    "Strong, confident strokes. Well done."


    Violeta smiled and asked, "Does that mean I can get a free pen now? I want the one you showed me this morning."


    Cyril went behind the screen to retrieve the pen. He asked, "Do you know the story behind this Umber pen?"


    Violeta remained silent.


    Before Cyril picked up the pen, a voice came from outside the shop.


    "This is the ce! Mr. Wally, she''s still inside!"


    Violeta turned to see the Houles she had fought earlier, returning with reinforcements.


    Wally had been humiliated earlier. This time, he brought in many fighters to reim his reputation.


    He pushed through the crowd and


    red at Violeta, who was inside the shop. Wally barked, "So, you''re still here! thought you''d run off. Saves me the trouble of finding you You dare to cross me? Today, you''ll pay!


    "You think you''re tough? Let''s see how tough you really are!" Wally spat.


    Violeta scanned those men, and she asked with a smile, "Here for revenge? Fine, let''s y."


    She stepped outside, not wanting to further wreck the already damaged shop.


    People on the street hurriedly stepped back.


    Wally''s men soon surrounded Violeta as soon as she left the shop.


    At Wally''s request, ten burly wrestlers charged at her.


    Their physical disparity was stark.


    Violeta nimbly dodged their


    punches, using their force against them, and fought them with


    Harmony Flow. She deftly redirected their blows, sending them crashing into each other.


    At the other end of the street,


    Hayden and his friends were walking by.


    "Hade, are you searching for Vio?"


    Zoren chattered incessantly.


    "Vio left shortly after lunch. Not sure-Hey! What''s going on up there? Is that a fight?"


    Zoren''s sharp eyes immediately caught sight of themotion ahead. Everyone''s gaze followed his direction, seeing arge crowd


    gathered around. Contents to


    "Let''s check it out," Hayden said.


    As they approached, they heard the sounds of some men falling to the ground.


    Thud-


    "Ouch, my back..."


    "Fight, you idiots! Where are you aiming your punches?"


    Violeta said nothing.


    She was having a good time, making the hefty wrestlers look like clumsy puppets.


    When Hayden and the others pushed through the crowd, they saw Violeta at the center of the action.


    A hefty man was being toyed with like a fool in front of her.


    "Vio!?" Zoren called out.


    Violeta had just finished off thest big guy when she heard Zoren''s voice. She turned and smiled. "You guys, what are you doing here?"


    Jasperughed and said, "We were nning to watch a wrestling match this afternoon. I should''vee here instead."


    Liam added, "Yeah, this is better; there is no charge for the ticket fee."


    Violeta knocked down all the men Wally brought, infuriating him.


    Zoren asked, "Vio, have you left right after lunch to fight?"


    "Not exactly. I came to get a pen. They just happened to show up, so I entertained them," Violeta exined.


    Hayden nced at the men scattered on the ground, then at the shop beside them.

 Chapter 139 Revenge

    Chapter 139 Revenge


    Wally sensed trouble and tried to sneak away.


    Violeta was quick on her feet. She grabbed him on time and said, "Mr. Wally, don''t even think about leaving.


    "You''ve trashed the shop. Aren''t you going to pay for the damages?"


    Wally was terrified. He had thought this woman was just good at fighting, but she had taken down the wrestler he brought from home.


    This is terrifying!


    She''s a beast!


    "I''ll pay! I''ll pay!"


    Wally stammered, "How much? I''ll send the money over in a bit."


    Violeta shook her head and said, "No way. You''re staying here. Call someone to bring the money."


    Wally, nowpletely subdued, agreed, "Alright."


    They walked into the pen shop.


    Cyril had already found the pen for her and said, "Here''s the one you wanted."


    Violeta took the box and opened it. Inside, the peny perfectly. Its body was beautiful, made with the finest materials.


    Hayden saw the pen and immediately recognised it, saying, "It''s the Umber pen."


    Cyril praised, "You have a good eye."


    Violeta turned to Hayden curiously and asked, "How did you know its name?"


    Hayden replied, "My family used to have one."


    Cyril narrowed his eyes and questioned, "That''s impossible. A pen like this is made exclusively for the pce. The only other one is in a museum." Hayden smiled but didn''t answer. Instead, he asked, "Did you make this pen? Are you a member of Hum family?"


    Cyril nodded and revealed, "Yes, I''m Cyril Hum, the 23rd-generation heir of the Imperial Pen Makers."


    His response enlightened Violeta.


    No wonder Cyril''s name sounded familiar. He was the heir of the Imperial Pen Makers.


    No wonder this old man dared im his pens were the best in the nation. His entric personality made sense, given his background.


    Many wealthy families asked Cyril for a custom pen.


    To avoid them, he opened a small shop here.


    It was by sheer luck that Violeta found him.


    Wally was squatting nearby. He had already made a call.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    He then waited for his family toe and pay for the damages and take him home.


    Wally had been clever. He called his uncle, who loved him and held a high position in the city.


    Once his uncle arrived, Wally was confident that this woman would no longer be a threat.


    When his uncle found out he''d been beaten, not only would the shop not bepensated, but these people would be in serious trouble. The thought made Wally smile inwardly.


    With the pen secured, everyone helped tidy up the shop and calcte the damages.


    The total came to about 15,000 dors.


    Most of the items being trashed were standard items. Fortunately Cyril''s handcrafted premium pens were safely stored behind the screen and remained undamaged


    Zoren walked up to Wally and asked, "Hey, when are your familying?"


    Wally froze a little. He instinctively raised his hand to shield his face.


    He thought Zoren wanted to beat him.


    "Soon. They''reing soon."


    Violeta warned, "Don''t try any tricks!"


    "I wouldn''t dare to do that. Haha... "


    Wally muttered. He lowered his eyes, which gleamed with malice.


    Just you wait!


    Once my uncle arrives, you''ll all regret this!


    The shop assistant brought out a few undamaged chairs from behind the screen.


    Hayden sat as he examined the Umber pen.


    Cyril was curious about Hayden''s


    earlier im. He approached him and asked, "You mentioned


    family had an Umber pentamet


    W


    Hayden ced the brush back in the box, meeting Cyril''s gaze.


    "Yes."


    Cyril frowned and remarked, "Then it must be a fake."


    Liam, sitting nearby, couldn''t help butugh at Cyril''sment. "Mr. Hum, how can you be so sure?"


    Cyril red at him and said, "There are only two Umber pens from my family. My great-grandfather made one a century ago, which is currently in a museum. The other is the one I made. So, yours must be fake."


    Liam started, "Well, to be honest, my buddy-"


    Before he could finish,


    he was interrupted by the sound of a car pulling up outside.


    Wally, still squatting, eagerly looked towards the door. When he saw the man getting out of the car, he leaped up.


    He was now filled with renewed confidence.


    Wally pointed at the group and eximed, "My uncle''s here! You''re all in big trouble now!"


    "Uncle Ivor! Finally! I''m here! They bullied me!"


    Wally dashed out of the shop.


    Zoren followed. He saw a middle-aged man with gold-rimmed sses, with a schrly look, stepped out of the car.

 Chapter 140 Haydens Identity

    Chapter 140 Hayden''s Identity


    Wally stood beside Ivor, looking like he had found his backer. He was no longer the sullen person from earlier.


    Violeta walked towards the entrance and saw the middle-aged man standing there. She asked, "Are you from the Houle family?"


    Wally proudly replied, "He''s my uncle! Hahaha!"


    Violeta shrugged and said nonchntly, "I don''t care if he''s your uncle or your dad. Since he''s here, he should hurry up and pay for the damages." Wally was fuming at Violeta''s dismissive attitude.


    He turned to Ivor and said, "Uncle Ivor, you must investigate this store thoroughly. It might be operating without a license. The woman and the men inside attacked me while I was on the street. They must be a bunch of troublemakers with criminal records.


    "They have the nerve to cause trouble here. You need to start a proper investigation into them."


    As he spoke, Hayden and the others emerged from the store.


    After receiving Wally''s call, Ivor drove over immediately. Normally, he wouldn''t bother with such trivial matters, but he had a meeting in the city anyway, so he decided to check it out.


    While looking around the store, he listened to Wally.


    Originally, Ivor thought a small shop like this could be handled by anyone. But when he saw Hayden walking out of the shop, he froze.


    The moment he saw Hayden, he instantly recognised who he was.


    Could it be... the son of that man?


    Ivor couldn''t believe it and cut off Wally mid-sentence.


    "You said they were all unemployed?"


    Wally nodded eagerly and said, "That''s right! Uncle, you have to believe me."


    Realising his foolish nephew had caused serious trouble, Ivor''s heart raced.


    He ignored Wally and quickly approached Hayden and the others.


    His stern demeanour vanished, reced by a respectful smile. "If I''m not mistaken, you''re Mr. Glen''s son, right?"


    Liam chuckled. "Hey, Hayden, it looks like we have someone here who knows your father. It might even be an old acquaintance.


    "Hahaha!"


    Indeed, Hayden''s father was Glen Frost.


    Hayden''s calm gaze fell on Ivor, not recognising him at all.


    Ivor hurriedly waved his hand and said, "No, not an acquaintance; I just had the honour of meeting him once."


    Glen received an invitation to attend amendation ceremony in the city about two years ago.


    Ivor was a minor official, and he took a group photo with Glen that he framed and hung at home.


    It was probably the only time in his life he got to take a picture with someone so important.


    Ivor knew what Hayden looked like because he had overheard Glen tell some colleagues that his son had gone mountaineering this year. Besides that, the news was


    el


    mentioned in a magazine article by a fellow climber who happened to be


    an editor.


    Curious, Ivor quietly took note and specifically bought the magazine to read the article.


    There was a not-too-clear photo of Hayden''s face.


    He recognised him based on that article.


    Seeing Hayden in person now, he realised how distinguished and noble he looked.


    Wally was confused by his uncle''s betrayal. He tugged at Ivor''s sleeve and asked, "Uncle Ivor, what are you doing? These people insulted me." "Shut up!"Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Ivor red at Wally fiercely and


    chided, "You insolent brat! Look


    the mess you''ve made here. Het


    could you use people! Apologise! Now!"


    Wally was dumbfounded. "What?"


    "You heard me!"


    Ivor smacked Wally on the head andmanded, "Apologise now!"


    Wally dared not say anything.


    Ivor smacked Wally on the head, making him dizzy.


    Wally held his head and protested, "Uncle Ivor, are you crazy?!"


    Wally was still being defiant. Ivor kicked him again and scolded, "You idiot, apologise now!"


    If Wally didn''t apologise, and if Hayden decided to press the issue, Ivor could lose his job.


    At that moment, Ivor deeply regretteding here. If he had known, he would have stayed away and avoided this whole mess. Wally''s face twisted with a mix of shame and anger.


    "Uncle ... "


    "I told you to apologise! Don''t you understand my words?" "Sorry, I was wrong."


    Wally, head hung low. He mumbled, "I''m sorry, it''s my fault."


    yel


    Ivor turned to Cyril with a forced smile, asking, "You''re the shop owner, right? I''ll cover all the damages. I''ll take this brat back and make sure he''s properly disciplined."


    Ivor signalled to his driver.


    That man served the role as both his driver and assistant. The man hurriedly stepped forward and transfered thepensation fees on the spot.

 Chapter 141 Take It to My Grave

    Chapter 141 Take It to My Grave


    Thepensation and apology were fully delivered.


    Violeta smiled, ncing at Wally, who looked defeated. She sarcastically remarked, "It looks like you need to learn more from your uncle."


    Ivor''s face flushed with embarrassment.


    "What happened today was indeed his fault. We''ll take full responsibility for the aftermath. Did he injure anyone? If he did, we''ll cover the hospital expenses too."


    Wally scowled and stated, "Uncle Ivor, it''s our people who suffered."


    "How dare you talk back!"


    Ivor turned and pped him. He scolded, "You ungrateful brat! When we get back, you''re grounded. If you dare to leave the house again, I''ll break your legs!"


    Wally felt utterly wronged.


    He had thought Ivor was there to back him up, but to his surprise, his usually indulgent uncle didn''t side with him this time.


    "Get in the car! Stop being an eyesore."


    "Alright."


    Wally entered the car with a grievance in mind.


    The area''s notoriously spoiled brat was now receiving childlike reprimands without daring to speak.


    Ivor sincerely apologised, especially in front of Hayden.


    Hayden doesn''t remember him; therefore, Ivor''s gestures did not leave asting impression.


    Cyril was not one to make unreasonable demands. He epted thepensation without furtherint.


    Ivor offered to treat them to a meal, but they declined.


    Half an hourter, under Ivor''s supervision, the Houles practically refurbished the entire shabby shop.


    Cyril sensed that Ivor''s actions were more about showing respect to Hayden than genuine remorse.


    In the backyard, Cyril approached Hayden and asked, "Is your father Glen Frost?"


    "Yes," Hayden replied.


    Cyril''s expression changed, and he exhaled deeply.


    "No wonder you mentioned having an Umber pen at home."


    There was no need for Hayden to exin further; Cyril had already guessed his identity.


    Jasper continued, "The Frosts donated the brush your great-grandfather made to a museum back then."


    Such items were abundant in the Frosts.


    They were antiques in others eyes.


    In Hayden''s eyes, they were just childhood ythings with no special significance.


    Violeta handed the pen to Hayden.


    Hayden found it amusing as he held the pen.


    Violeta asked, "What''s so funny? Do you not like it? Even though it''s free, it''s made by a master!"


    The Frosts had given away one pen, only for another to return.


    If they valued it, they wouldn''t have donated the original pen to the museum.


    However, this one held special meaning for Hayden, so he would treasure it.


    "Yes, I''ll keep it well and take it to my grave."


    "You''ll take it to your grave?"


    The phrase sounded odd.


    Because Hayden valued it so much, Violeta didn''t press further.


    After leaving the shop, they went to


    watch a wrestling match. Ve


    lost two bets but won five, earning some money. That evening, g, they enjoyed roastedmb on the prairie.


    After several days of eating roasted meat, Violeta woke up to find a red pimple on her left cheek.


    It wasn''t big, but it was noticeable on her fair skin.


    It looked like a red mole from afar.


    When she went downstairs for breakfast, Zoren teased her.


    "Wow, Vio, how did you get a pimple?"T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Violeta sighed. "It''s because of all the roasted meat we''ve been eating. It''s making me break out."


    Everyone looked at her face. Violeta


    sighed helplessly again and said, need to eat lighter food from now on. No more foods with strong vours."


    Hayden''s cold voice interrupted.


    "Indeed, we''ve explored the area enough. It''s time to consider going somewhere else."


    Since they left, they had visited two inns and then Willowbrook.


    Almost a month had passed, and half of the summer vacation was over.


    They had enjoyed horse racing, falconry, camping, and wrestling matches.


    Liam suggested, "Tired of the prairie? How about we go to the sea?"


    Jasper rested an arm on his seat


    and


    the


    Let''s head to the inds in


    Sea. We can take


    yacht, the Dawn." Content, belongs to


    Zoren agreed, "Sounds great. Vio, what do you think?"


    Violeta replied, "I''m fine with it. As long as I''m with you guys. Niall, is the Dawn your yacht?"


    Niall nodded. "Yes."


    The Dawn was a super yacht.


    It cost billions to build and one of thergest private yachts in the world.


    Niall often used it for business meetings, but most of the time, it was empty.


    They decided to head to the seaside. After saying goodbye to Sophia in the afternoon, they set off.


    ...


    Meanwhile,


    Zelena and her parents were in airport. They were ready to leave Verdancia and return to Arlowand.

 Chapter 142 Island Vacation

    Chapter 142 Ind Vacation


    Ever since she won the jade bracelet for 1.2 million at the auction, Zelena has been posting tons of photos on social media.


    The auction itself is just as important as the bracelet.


    Zelena''s photography skills created the illusion that she was sitting in the front rows, even though their seats were towards the middle. She cleverly edited out the people in front of her.


    Before boarding the ne, Zelena called Hattie to boast.


    "Hey, Hattie, I''m about to board a flight back to Arlowand. How''s your ind vacation?"


    Hattie, who was lounging on the beach, replied, "Not bad; the sun''s great. I''m just sunbathing."


    Zelena continued, "Did you see the photos I posted? Verdancia is amazing! Such a pity you couldn''te."


    All of Zelena''s recent posts showcased her spending spree in Verdancia and buying luxury items.


    In every photo, she made sure to subtly disy her 1.2 million-dor bracelet.


    Let alone checking her posts, Hattie was already kind enough by not blocking or hiding her page.


    Hattie, trying to be polite, said, "Yes, I''ve seen them."


    Feeling satisfied, Zelena said, "I got you a souvenir. When are youing back from vacation? Let''s meet up."


    Hattie replied, "In a week. My mom''s on set and can''t join me, so it''s pretty boring here alone."


    "Great, I''ll see you when you get back to Quinston."


    "Okay, bye."


    Hattie hung up abruptly and tossed her phone onto the table.


    She muttered, "What''s there to brag about? With just a bracelet, she''s over the moon. So childish."


    ...


    At noon, the nended.


    Violeta and her group arrived at North Sea Airport.


    Niall owned property here and had purchased an ind near the North Sea to facilitate business meetings. It also housed his private wine collection in a resort he built.


    Niall specifically arranged for a car to pick them up at the airport and drive them to the port, where they boarded a speedboat to the ind.


    The sea was calm, the breeze tousled Violeta''s hair, and a flock of seagulls circled above. A bold seagullnded right in front of the boat.


    She took her phone out to capture the blue sky and white clouds. Hera, her golden eagle, squawked from her cage nearby.


    The sound startled the seagull, which then pped its wings and flew away.


    Violeta lifted the cover from the birdcage. She opened the door and reached inside to grab the rope. Hera took a couple of steps and emerged from the cage.


    Curious about its surroundings, Hera looked around as soon as it stepped out.


    Golden eagles arerge birds of prey, known as the kings of raptors, with wingspans reaching up to 2.4 metres.


    Grown golden eagles can kill swans in the air and hunt wolves on the ground.


    Although Hera was still a young bird, her eyesight was already impressive, allowing her to see great distances.


    The eagle''s pupils dted and contracted as it locked onto a few seagulls in the distance.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Feeling the intense gaze, the seagulls quickly flew away. Within seconds, there wasn''t a single seabird left around the speedboat. The eagles owned by Zoren and his friends had been sent back to Quinston after their flight. They didn''t bring their eagle with them.


    Originally, Violeta nned to ship


    Hera back to Quinston. However, Hera was quite restless and aggressive. Even if they sent Hera back, she was concerned that it might identally injure the servants at home.


    So, she decided to bring Hera along.


    As for Hayden''s eagle, Zeus was already a calm and stable bird. It had been quiet throughout the journey causing ho trouble at all. To put it nicely Zeus was very obedient But the truth is, Zeus just ignored everyone.


    Zeus had been keeping its eyes closed until Hera''s release from the cage. Inexplicably, Zeus opened its eyes and watched Hera intently. Hera turned to look at Violeta, who gently guided her back into the cage.


    About fifteen minutester, the speedboat arrived at the ind.


    Servants responsible for managing the resort were already waiting with a buggy. As the speedboat docked, the servants stepped forward to help carry their luggage and birdcages.


    The group boarded the buggy and headed towards the resort.


    "The inds around here are pretty densely packed. Most of the neighbouring inds have been bought by people on the wealthy list."


    It''s no surprise that the wealthy have private inds. The weather was great today, with no fog. Using binocrs, you could even see the vis and estates on distant inds.


    A servant handed Violeta the binocrs. She took them and scanned the surrounding sea.


    On the left, she saw a white vi on another ind, When she zoomed in the binocr, she saw staff tending to thewn and a private helicopter parked nearby.


    "Quite impressive," Violeta said.


    She lowered the binocrs and looked forward to seeing Niall''s resort.


    Niall turned to his friends and said, "Earlier this year, some friends from unia sent me a crate of fine wine. We''ll open a bottleter. When you ll leave, take some with you to give to your parents as a gift from me."

 Chapter 143 Nialls Island Resort

    Chapter 143 Niall''s Ind Resort


    Jasper said, "Niall, you''re too courteous."


    Zoren chimed in, "Honestly, Pauic is just okay. I think those rare Lafite bottles in your cer might be more to my liking. I wouldn''t mind taking those home."


    Niall was speechless.


    Liamughed heartily, "Haha, Zero, seems like you''re up for a real contest, huh?"


    Once you start taking advantage of someone, you will want more and more.


    If a wine was rare and sought after, it was almost like a currency, increasing in value over time.


    Niall eyed Zoren thoughtfully. "I can give you the wine, but you''ll have to swim over. Whether you manage that depends on your ability."C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Hearing this, Zoren straightened immediately, "Niall, I was only joking! How could I possibly swim across such a vast sea?"


    Niall replied, "Oh, is that so? Well, since you''ve got such a big appetite, the sea is just water. You could drink your way through it."


    Zoren quickly backed down, "Fine, I misspoke, Niall."


    Violeta turned to Niall and asked, "Niall, where''s your super luxurious yacht?"


    "It''s on its way, but it might take a while to get here."


    While Niall had not nned any yacht outings recently, the yacht was kept in pristine condition with daily cleaning, maintenance, and care by professionals.


    The buggy arrived at the manor, and everyone got off.


    The vacation resort showcased an Eastern-style vintage elegance, beginning with traditional double wooden doors at the entrance.


    It was effortlessly chic, simple, and ssic, yet timeless.


    The entrance was adorned with a variety of ind nts, all meticulously pruned and beautifully maintained.


    As they walked in, passing the cobblestone pathway and the sunken corridor, Violeta noticed two cats lounging on the front yard wall. "Niall, do you keep cats here?"


    Niall casually nced at the two cats perched on the wall. "Yes, when I first came to the ind to handle pest control, there were quite a few rats, so it made sense to get a couple of cats.


    "They''re named Snowy and cky."


    "Are they male or female?"


    Niall paused for a moment, "Both male."


    "Haha!


    The group burst intoughter.


    Niall had thought ahead, realising that if he had one male and one female cat, they would likely breed, potentially leading to an overpoption of cats on the ind.


    Having cats of the same sex might lead to fights, especially during the mating season, so he opted to have them neutered to avoid such issues.


    The staff had prepared the


    bedrooms thoroughly, and once everyone''s Juggage was settled, Hera and Zeus were settled on the terrace, Meanwhile, Violeta and her friends moved to the front hall to enjoy lunch.


    Zoren and the others were long aware that Niall owned an ind resort, but they had never had the chance to visit until now.


    Staying on the ind full-time was undeniably rxing and seemed prestigious, yet life therecked the vibrancy of city living.


    If not for this summer vacation, they might not have been interested in visiting the ind at all.


    So, this was their first time vacationing at the resort.


    Lunch primarily featured seafood dishes.


    Previously, Violeta had breakouts after eating so many roasted meats, but this time, the meal was fresh and light, which suited her better. As they dined, the conversation flowed easily among them.


    Liam, ever curious, posed a question to Niall, "Niall, who are the wealthy individuals living on the nearby inds? Maybe we know some of them."


    Niall took a moment to think, then said, "Well, there are a few foreign businessmen around here, though you might not know them personally-your uncle might have."


    He paused, remembering something, "Oh yes, there''s also a celebrity from Harbor City who bought an ind nearby."


    Jasper perked up, "A celebrity? Who is it?"


    Zoren urged, "Come on, Niall, try to remember."


    Even Hayden looked up from his soup, intrigued.


    Niall scratched his head. "Herst name''s Leid, I think. Sorry, I can''t quite ce her first name."


    Violeta, enjoying her king crab, suddenly piped up, "Hannah Leid?"


    "That''s her!"


    Niall confirmed as he returned to his meal and squeezed some lemon over his crab.


    Casually, he added, "They actually offered me the ind next to hers when it was for sale, but I wasn''t interested."


    Curious, Violeta asked, "Why didn''t you take it, Niall?"


    Niall exined further about the


    ind, "That ind was filled inter.


    Initially, arge natural pit in the middle made it unsuitable for building. After all the surrounding inds were sold, this one


    Lov


    remained. So, they filled it in to make


    it saleable.


    "Since that ind is close to mine, the real estate agent came to me with an offer, proposing a 40% discount.


    "I declined. Fillednd isn''t as stable


    as natural terrain. Even if it''s solid


    now, who knows what might happen with geological shifts in the future?


    If the filled area copses are?


    what then? Moreover, the sea weather is unpredictable. If typhoon hits, we could all be


    If a


    eline


    stranded on the ind, not to mention the risks associated with the fill sinking. There were simply too many safety concerns."

 Chapter 144 The Dawn

    Chapter 144 The Dawn


    If Niall had not shared that information, Violeta would have remained clueless about the intriguing backstory of the ind Hattie had been unting. The ind held considerable value, and at a 60% discount, it was a real bargain.


    That exined why Hannah snapped it up-she was seizing a good deal.


    However, getting something cheap does not always mean getting something of quality.


    Violeta mentioned with a blink, "Actually, one of my ssmates is on that ind."


    "You mean Hattie, right?" Zoren interjected.


    Violeta nodded. "Yes, before summer break started, Hattie bragged in ss about her mom buying an ind where they nned to spend their vacation. She''s probably there now.


    "I wonder if her mom did any research before purchasing it."


    Zoren squinted slightly. "That''s their issue to deal with."


    Jasper interrupted the conversation, "Let''s drop this topic. The yacht is arriving this afternoon, and we''re going to enjoy ourselves on it."


    "To a great day out!"


    Everyone lifted their sses in a unified toast.


    The Dawn anchored near the ind, and its grandeur truly justified its status as one of thergest yachts in the world.


    Everyone boarded and explored the yacht, which boasted five levels, dual helipads, a swimming pool, and a speedboat that could be deployed from the lower deck.


    The yacht''s sheer size and facilities made the tour quite lengthy.


    After exploring, the group rxed on the sun loungers on the deck, basking in the sun''s warmth.


    Meanwhile, on a nearby ind, Hattie spotted the enormous yacht approaching. The Dawn was sorge that it was clearly visible without the need for binocrs.


    "What''s with that massive yacht over there? Is it a yacht or a cruise ship?" Hattie eximed, sitting up from her sun lounger and pointing towards the Dawn in amazement.


    A servant nearby respectfully informed her, "Miss, that''s the Dawn, Mr. White''s private yacht from the neighbouring ind."


    Hattie, puzzled, asked, "Mr. White? Which Mr. White?"


    She did not know who resided on the adjacent ind, only that it was inhabited by famously wealthy individuals.


    After a moment of contemtion, the servant rified, "It''s Mr. Niall White. He''s known for his work in the oil sector."


    At the mention of the name, Hattie suddenly remembered.


    Isn''t he the cousin of Zoren White from school?


    She was surprised to realise that the neighbour she had been curious about was actually Niall!


    Hattie was struck by the sheer luxury of such a massive yacht parked nearby.


    Hattie thought about Zelena''s posts on social media, unting a bracelet worth hundreds of thousands, and then she considered the luxurious yacht in front of her.


    How could a mere hundred-thousand-dor braceletpare to a yacht worth tens of millions or hundreds of millions?


    If only she could get on that yacht and snap a few pictures, it would definitely overshadow Zelena''s bragging.


    With that thought, she quickly


    whipped out her phone, zoomed in, and snapped several shots of the yacht gleaming in the sunlight. Then, turning to the servant, she asked, "Did my mom ever meet Nialbor have any dealings with him?"


    The servant shook her head. "No, Mr. White hardly everes here."


    Hattie had hoped her mother''s acquaintance with Niall could be a pretext to visit the neighbouring ind on a speedboat and casually suggest touring the yacht.


    Unfortunately, it turned out her mother had never interacted with Niall,plicating her ns.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    While Hattie was figuring out what to do next, her brother Benson came up behind her.


    "Hattie, I''ve bought the ne tickets. We''re heading to Quinston in five days."


    "Benson, you''re just in time. Look at that yacht over there. Have you ever seen one so big?"


    Benson scanned the area and instantly noticed the yacht. He remarked, "When did that get here? It''s so big; definitely the first time I''ve seen one like that."


    Hattie added, "It just arrived! It''s docked right next to our ind. And guess what? Do you know who owns the ind next to us?"


    "Who does it belong to?" asked Benson curiously.


    Zelena said, "It''s Niall White! The one I read about in a financial magazine, the youngest oil tycoon to inherit his grandfather''s oil fields!" Benson stayed silent.


    Hattie was clearly captivated by Niall.


    Her goal ining from Harbor City to the countryside was to find a wealthy suitor who could match her own status.


    Most of the rich men she knew were either too old or not quite appealing.


    However, Niall stood out; he was remarkably good-looking.


    "Niall, the only heir to the chairman of the White Group, chose to manage his.grandfather''s oil fields after college instead of joining the family conglomerate directly. Do you think the White Group will end up in the hands of someone outside the family?" Benson mused.


    Hattie shook her head. "I doubt it. Managing the oil fields now is probably just a stepping stone for him. The White Group is a huge


    empire built over generations


    wouldn''t make sense to hand it over


    to an outsider. No, the future of the White Group will definitely be in Niall''s hands."

 Chapter 145 Bensons Ambitions

    Chapter 145 Benson''s Ambitions


    Niall is currently single and not engaged to anyone.


    Hattie found him particrly interesting, not just because of his present status but also because of the potential he possesses for the future. She saw it as a great opportunity to get to know someone like Niall.


    When Hattie and Benson moved from Harbor City to Quinston for school, Hannah advised Hattie thatworking in the capital would be crucial, especially with business magnates.


    This way, when Hattie entered the entertainment industry, she would have a robust support system.


    In the entertainment industry, it was widely recognised that making it without connections or a solid background could be extremely difficult. While hard work alone could sometimes lead to sess, it often resulted in a much more challenging path.


    So, why not take a shortcut if one presented itself?


    Hannah had chosen to have children, betting on the support of the Ridges for life; after all, children were valuable assets.


    Like her mother, Hattie harbours significant ambitions.


    "Zoren is also at Tnd University and is close to Liam. Benson, Liam is better connected in Quinston than you, so we must carve out our own sessful path," Hattie noted.


    Benson, seated and contemtive, responded, "I n to finish my studies next semester and then head abroad."


    Surprised, Hattie asked, "Abroad? Have you discussed this with Mom?"


    Gazing out at the sea, Benson replied evenly, "Liam will graduate and join thepany before me. Without taking a shortcut and just following the usual path, I can''tpete with him. I don''t aspire to enter the entertainment industry as a star. My goals are different."


    Originally, when they both started at Tnd University, Benson genuinely wanted to major in finance.


    However, opting directly for finance would have raised suspicions after he just reintegrated into the family.


    Hence, he chose to study performing arts with Hattie.


    Although he considered it a waste of time, it was just a ruse to mislead the Ridges.


    Next semester, he ns to study finance abroad and return ready to take on a significant role.


    "Hattie, I''ve already talked it over with Mom. She''s arranged a school for me abroad," he concluded.


    Hattie lowered her gaze. "Okay, Benson, it looks like we won''t be spending much time together soon.


    "It''s fine," Hattie said with a smile, her lips curling up, "I have no doubt that by the time you return, I''ll have made it big in the spotlight, and my influence will surely be of help to you."


    "Of course."


    At that moment, the siblings exchanged a look, their eyes alight with shared dreams for the future.


    Then, Benson stood and left.


    Hattie remained lounging in her chair, sunbathing and scheming about how she might meet Niall.


    On the yacht''s deck.


    The grill was hot, and the barbecue was underway.


    Jasper said, "Liam, if Hattie is on the ind, Benson might be there too. Why don''t you go say hello?"


    Liam, holding a skewer of chicken wings, replied coolly, "I''d rather not."


    Zoren popped open a can, remarking, "Benson''s faced quite a lot since starting school. Anyone who can handle that isn''t ordinary.


    "Vio, what''s your take on those siblings from your ss?"


    Sitting on a low stool, Violeta answered thoughtfully, "Birds of a feather, I suppose. She''s tight with Zelena and even joined the dance club with her. As for Benson, he doesn''t really stand out in ss; he''s


    very under the radar."


    Hayden chimed in, "Staying under the radar shows he''s got the patience to deal with being marginalised at school and still manage his studies. That takes significant resilience and craftiness."


    Liam nodded in agreement with Hayden''s assessment.


    Niall came over with some freshly thawed fish, seasoned them, andid them on the grill.


    "What''s the topic?"


    "We were just talking about the Ridges'' less legitimate branches."


    Niall settled down with them, "Oh? What about them?"


    Zoren, with a hint of mischief in his voice, teased, "Niall, imagine if Uncle Anton decided to bring back two illegitimate children who might im a share of the family fortune. What would you do then?"


    Niall replied with a straight face, "Before they could even step foot back, he would be the main feature in the press, with headlines zing ''White Group Chairman admits to years of infidelity and chooses to end his life in remorse, leaving a poignant suicide note.""


    The group fell silent, stunned by the severity of his response. "Wow," someone muttered, impressed by the dark humour.


    Niall continued, "My mother didn''t rise to prominence in the theater world by being passive. You can only make joke''s like that around me, ff my father ever caught wind, it,


    wouldn''t be pretty, so best keep such thoughts to yourself


    Violeta, unable to suppress a smile, added, "And my father is known for his strict fidelity.


    "There''s no room for illegitimate children in his book.


    "If any were to appear, the first person to be dealt with would be my dad Anton, not the child."


    Niall nodded, "True, and before Violeta returned, I hadn''t really thought about taking over the family business. The n was always that the shares would be passed down, and those who were capable would naturally rise to lead.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    "Now, with Violeta back, things might shift in their perspective."

 Chapter 146 It Was Violeta!

    Chapter 146 It Was Violeta!


    "Is thepany going to be passed on to Vio?" asked Zoren.


    Niall responded thoughtfully, "I''m not sure, it''s a possibility. Violeta is still quite young. She can afford to have some more years of fun after her graduation."


    On the deck, the smoke from the barbecue was getting thicker.


    Far away, Hattie was watching them through a telescope.


    As the evening set in, Zoren managed to set up some music and lights on the luxury yacht, starting a lively party.


    They jumped and danced on the deck.


    Initially, while seated, their figures were blurred, but as they began to dance more actively, Hattie could make out their forms more clearly through her telescope.


    "1, 2, 3 ... 6 people.


    "The one in the ck jacket has to be Niall, but who are those other men, and who''s that woman?"


    Hattie grew more certain of their familiarity, though regretfully, her telescope did not allow her to see their faces clearly.


    Even though she did not know the identity of the woman among them, Hattie felt she must be quite lucky to be in such esteemedpany.


    Being on Niall''s yacht surely meant she was part of an exclusive circle.


    That woman must really be something special to be part of the group.


    "She''s so lucky.


    "Isn''t there a better telescope? I can hardly see."


    Hattie threw the telescope down on the table in frustration and spoke to the servant.


    The servant replied with difficulty, "Miss, this is the only kind of telescope we have on the ind."


    The main reason was that a telescope with magnification that was too high was not for observation but for spying.


    This area is popted by the wealthy, and if they were to spot a reflective glint from a telescope, getting caught spying could lead to severe consequences!


    Hattie shouted in frustration, "What can I do then? I can''t see anything!"


    The servant suggested, "Miss Hattie, if you want a better view, we could take the speedboat closer to the yacht."


    "That''s a brilliant idea!"


    Hattie''s eyes lit up as she ordered, "Prepare the speedboat immediately. I want to go now."


    The servant hesitated, "But, Miss Hattie, it''s gettingte, and the weather report mentioned a possible thunderstorm tonight. The winds are also getting stronger ...


    Hattie dismissed the caution with a sharp re, "Just do as I say!"


    "Very well, Miss."


    The speedboat set off to sea with Hattie aboard, holding her binocrs.


    As they set off in the speedboat, the servant from the shore warned, "Please be careful ande back quickly, Miss Hattie. The storm could hit at any moment, and it''s dangerous to be out on the water."


    Hattie ignored the warnings.


    The speedboat raced towards the yacht.


    Impatient, Hattie pulled out her binocrs to look, but she still could not see clearly.


    "Go a little closer. I still can''t see," she urged.


    The crew member responded, "Miss, moving any closer would take us beyond the ind''s safety perimeter." "Hurry!" Hattie insisted.


    The crew member steered the speedboat closer to the yacht with no choice.


    As they approached, the images in the binocrs finally sharpened.


    Hattie stood up on the speedboat and gazed intently into her binocrs. Then, she froze in shock.


    On the yacht with Niall were Hayden and his group, and ... Violeta?


    Hattie lowered her binocrs and quickly rubbed her eyes, thinking she might be mistaken. Then she looked again-indeed, it was Violeta,ughing and talking with them on the yacht!


    Violeta?


    Violeta!


    Hattie, unable to believe what she was seeing, was full of questions. How could Violeta be mingling with Niall and his group?


    It seemed impossible, utterly impossible.


    She immediately pulled out her phone to call Zelena, but since Zelena was on a ne at the time, she did not get the call. However, thankfully there was inte on the ne, so she could send messages.


    ''Zelena, do you know where Violeta went for the summer?'' she typed.


    Zelena was busy taking selfies on the ne. The bracelet looked gorgeous under the dim cabin lights, so she could not resist taking a few more pictures to post on social media.


    Just as she was about to share her photos, she received Hattie''s message.


    Surprised by the inquiry about Violeta, she replied: ''I don''t know, probably working at the cafe.''


    ''No! Violeta isn''t working at the cafe,'' Hattie typed back quickly. ''She''s traveling with Jasper and the others! And they''vee to the ind!''


    What?


    Zelena was stunned when she read the message.


    How could that be? Where would Violeta get the money for travel? Her parents certainly didn''t give her any.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    ''Zelena, you must be mistaken. How could she possibly be vacationing on the ind?'' she typed, sceptical.


    Seeing Zelena''s disbelief, Hattie tried


    to take a photo of the yacht in front of her. She strained to capture people on the yacht using her


    phone''s camera, but


    the phone''s resolution could not match that of the binocrs.


    "Move closer! I can''t get them in the shot," she urged the speedboat driver.

 Chapter 147 The Storm Is Coming

    Chapter 147 The Storm Is Coming


    The crew member cautioned, "Miss, we really can''t go any further. We''re already in the middle of the sea ...


    Hattie dismissed him with a wave of her hand, "What are you scared of? The sea is calm. It doesn''t look like a storm ising. Just go over there, quickly!"


    With no room for debate, the crew member reluctantly steered the speedboat closer as Hattie demanded.


    Once close enough to capture the figures on the yacht with her phone, Hattie hurriedly took a picture and sent it to Zelena.


    The image was slow to load on the ne, and Zelena grew increasingly impatient.


    How could Violeta possibly be vacationing on an ind?


    That''s absurd...


    Hattie must have made a mistake.


    When the photo finally loaded, Zelena quickly examined it.


    Though Hattie did her best, the faces were still blurry, yet with her intense dislike for Violeta, Zelena immediately recognised that the woman in the photo was indeed Violeta!


    ''See, I wasn''t wrong! That''s Violeta! I can''t capture it well with my phone, but with my binocrs, it''s clear! That''s Violeta with Jasper, Hayden, Zoren, and Liam! And yes, that yacht is Niall''s! How could Violeta be hanging out with them?''


    While Hattie was stunned, Zelena was even more dumbfounded!


    Impossible, Zelena thought. It couldn''t be.


    Even if Violeta owned a cafe, it''s newly opened and would not have generated much revenue. Where would she get the money for such an extravagant trip?


    Was it because of Jasper again?T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    A frown formed on Zelena''s face.


    She tapped out a message quickly.


    ''It''s probably just another trip with Jasper!''


    Yet, Hattie felt there was more to it.


    Niall and Zoren both bore thest name White, as did Violeta.


    Could it be that Violeta was also part of the White family?


    The thought struck Hattie as increasingly usible.


    ''Have you ever considered that Violeta might be a White?'' she typed.


    Zelena felt a jolt at the suggestion but quickly dismissed it. ''Hattie, isn''t that a bit far-fetched? Gillian and I thought the same before, but all the info on the Whites is avable online. Where would they suddenly produce an heiress from? The family only acknowledges Niall!''


    That seemed logical.


    Niall was known as the sole heir to the White Group, and Hattie''s checks on him revealed no mention of a sister.


    Zelena continued: ''Also, before I reconnected with the kes, I looked into her real parents. They''re just from some nondescript vige. They''re not wealthy at all!''


    ''Hattie, you might be overthinking this. Violeta probably met Niall through Jasper and the others. Since Niall is Zoren''s cousin, it wouldn''t be strange for them to introduce her.''


    Hattie pondered Zelena''s response.


    Meanwhile, the crew steering the speedboat noticed the wind picking up oddly-it seemed a storm was indeed brewing.


    Hattie grew up in Harbor City, not Quinston.


    Despite Hattie''s return to the Ridges in Quinston, her and Benson''s status as illegitimate children made it hard for her to be epted by the elite circles of the city, which was why she ended up associating with Zelena.


    Hattie had hoped that Zelena, who imed to be Violeta''s sister, could provide some rity. Yet, Zelena''s firm statement that Violeta''s biological parents were vigers only added to her confusion.


    Could Zelena''s ount really be urate?


    Yet, Hattie felt that something was off-it all seemed too simple.


    "Miss, the weather''s turning. We should get going!"


    Hattie was still pondering when the urgent call from the crew member snapped her back to reality.


    "Stop yelling... "


    Looking up, Hattie''s face shifted in rm.


    The sea that had been bathed in moonlight was now cloaked in darkness, covered by thick clouds. The speedboat, stuck in the middle of the sea, felt eerily isted.


    Moments before calm, the sea now hinted at an impending storm, with winds whipping her hair and waves beginning to churn.


    Terrified, Hattie slumped back into her seat.


    "Quick, let''s head back! Hurry up!"


    The crew member quickly turned the speedboat and elerated back towards the ind.


    Soon, a loud p of thunder resounded above them.


    Boom!


    Hattie felt a chill run down her spine.


    Meanwhile, on the yacht''s deck, amidst music and barbecue, the group heard the ominous thunder.


    Violeta nced at the sky, "Niall, it looks like a storm ising. We should head inside."


    Niall observed the increasing


    turbulence in the surrounding sea, "Indeed, the weather is turning. The sea is getting choppy, and the wind is picking up. Let''s go inside to avoid the rain. If it worsens, it might be safer to head to the ind.

 Chapter 148 The Sudden Downpour

    Chapter 148 The Sudden Downpour


    The yacht''s supplies were limited, making it lessfortable than the estate if the weather worsened.


    Suddenly, Liam noticed a speedboat in the middle of the sea. Initially unsure, he moved closer to the railing and confirmed it was indeed a speedboat. "Look, there''s a speedboat out there," he pointed out.


    Hearing this, Zoren and Jasper came over.


    "Huh? Who would be out on a speedboat at this time?" Jasper remarked.


    "It''s pitch ck out there; there''s nothing to see."


    Violeta joined them, curious, "Looks like there''s someone on that speedboat, seems to be a woman. Let''s get the binocrs and check."


    With the binocrs, they could clearly see it was Hattie.


    Violeta dered, "It''s Hattie."


    Zoren joked, "Isn''t that Hattie? Liam, that''s your sister."


    Liam''s face fell. "Scr*w you."


    Zoren retorted, "Well, she is literally your sister. I''m not wrong."


    Hayden wiped his hands and joined them at the railing, looking towards the speedboat. "What''s she doinging here in a speedboat at this hour?"


    Jasper spected, "Maybe she''s trying to get on our yacht?"


    The sea was unusually rough that evening.


    Hattie had been staying on the ind for nearly a month under calm conditions, but tonight, the wind had picked up sharply.


    Seeing the weather turn, Benson instructed a servant, "Go call my sister back in. It''s about to pour."


    The servant, clearly anxious, replied, "Mr. Benson, Miss Hattie took the speedboat out earlier!"


    "What?


    "Why didn''t you stop her?"


    The servant expressed her frustration, "I tried to stop her. I warned her not to go, but she didn''t listen... What if she gets stranded at sea?" Benson quickly went outside, binocrs in hand, to check the conditions at sea.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    The rain started abruptly, with a dark cloud swiftly moving towards them, carrying a torrential downpour and intermittent lightning shes. Hattie, on the speedboat, was frantic, constantly urging the crew to go faster.


    "Hurry up, it''s starting to rain!"


    The crew member inwardly cursed.


    He had previously warned Hattie against going out, but she had insisted.


    Now, she was the one demanding they return quickly. He briefly entertained the thought of tossing her overboard.


    ...


    Back on the yacht.


    "It''s really starting to pour. Let''s head inside and avoid getting soaked," Violeta suggested, catching some raindrops with her hand before looking back towards the sea.


    She observed the rapid approach of the heavy rain.


    Jasper remarked, "At this speed, Hattie is going to be soaked through before she even makes it back to the ind."


    Niall inquired, "Are those the siblings who came back from Harbor City?"


    Benson confirmed, "Yes, that''s the sister of the siblings."


    They watched the speedboat attempting to make its way back to the ind.


    Niall gauged the distance, remarking, "She''s close enough to shore that she''ll only get a bit wet from the rain; it shouldn''t pose a danger."


    Liam, losing interest in the spectacle, diverted his gaze. "Let''s head inside and not worry about her."


    Once they were in the cabin, Hayden


    pulled up the weather forecast on his phone. "We should make


    to the ind; it looks like it''ll week."


    ¨¦n.swnovels


    way


    all


    Niall agreed, "A week of rain? Let''s head to the ind. The Dawn is big, but it''s still nicer on the ind."


    Considering the worsening weather and the threat of thunderstorms, staying on the yacht seemed less safe than being onnd.


    Violeta concurred, "Let''s head back now before the rain gets worse."


    Niall activated the yacht''s integrated speedboat from the control cabin.


    They nned to use the speedboat to return to the ind.


    Unlike Hattie''s speedboat, which left herpletely drenched and looking like a soaked chicken, their speedboat was designed forfort. Niall highlighted, "Our speedboat is covered and won''t expose us to the rain. Plus, it''s three times faster than the standard models."


    This meant they could get back to the ind faster than Hattie.


    They departed on the speedboat after coordinating with the ind staff for a pickup.


    In contrast to Hattie''s miserable state, they were travelling in luxury.


    Since they were headed in the same direction, their path would inevitably take them past Hattie''s speedboat.


    Caught in the downpour and urging


    the pilot to speed up, Hattie was unexpectedly hit by a huge wave stirred up by the powerful propellers of their speedboat.


    She swallowed a gulp of seawater.


    Coughing violently, she eximed, "What just happened?!"


    That''s when she realised the wave was caused by the speedboat carrying Violeta and herpanions passing by.

 Chapter 149 Violetas True Identity

    Chapter 149 Violeta''s True Identity


    Seeing Violetafortably seated in the speedboat, untouched by the wind or rain, Hattie trembled with rage. "D*mn it! D*mn them!"


    The speedboat''s roof was made of specialised ss material, clear enough to see outside from within and vice versa.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Thus, as they sped past Hattie''s speedboat, not only did Hattie see Violeta, but Violeta also saw Hattie.


    Hattie''s frantic, exasperated expression was fully visible to Violeta.


    Violeta simply turned her head away, her demeanour calm and unaffected.


    In her past life, Hattie had never been an ally, and this life was no different.


    ...


    Upon their arrival at the ind, the staff had three shuttle vehicles ready to transport them all back to the manor, along with raincoats.


    Meanwhile, on another part of the ind, Benson was observing the sea through binocrs.


    He had also noticed the two speedboats, one of which carried Violeta and her group.


    When Hattie reached the shore, she waspletely drenched. Immediately, a servant wrapped her in a towel.


    "Hattie, why would you go out to sea sote at night?"


    Hattie, fuming and feeling unjustly treated, did not see her own mistake.


    "Benson! They just drenched me with seawater, and I even choked on it!"


    Benson had also seen the incident.


    Given the speedboat Violeta and her friends were on, it was normal for it to kick up some waves due to its high-powered engine.


    Yet, it was uncertain whether it was intentional.


    Maybe it was just unlucky timing for Hattie.


    Benson suggested, "Let''s go back now! The rain is getting worse. You don''t want to get sick."


    Yet, Hattie was fuming inside. She did not have any issues with Hayden or Zoren; she suspected it might have been Violeta''s doing.


    She thought it was a deliberate attempt to embarrass her.


    That darn Violeta!


    Once back at their amodation, Hattie quickly changed clothes and hurried to Benson''s room to share her suspicions. "Benson, I''ve got an idea."


    Benson was busy studying, and hisputer screen was filled with finance videos, too. He was teaching himself!


    Noticing Hattie''s entrance, he paused the video and asked casually, "What''s up?"


    Hattie had given it a lot of thought; she did not trust Zelena''s words entirely.


    Something felt off about Violeta''s identity!


    Recalling the incident with the Bamboo Eau de Parfum, Hattie had been suspicious of Violeta back then.


    Yet, at the time, Zelena had brushed it off, iming it was just a casual gift from Jasper.


    So, she had not dwelled on it much.


    Now, reflecting on it, things seemed increasingly fishy.


    Hattie sat down opposite Benson and began her analysis. "Benson, I think there''s something unusual about Violeta''s background!


    "Think about it: even if Violeta really is Jasper''s girlfriend, and Jasper managed to bring her out, how could Jasper just introduce Violeta to someone with Niall''s stature so easily?"


    If Violeta''s parents were from a


    simple rural background, she would be on a


    thanally different trajectory


    than Jasper, a wealthy scion. A future marriage seemed unlikely given their disparate


    ov


    backgrounds-something Jasper


    was surely aware of.


    High society often requires a match in social status or at least a partner who can bring benefits and influence to the family.


    Clearly, Violeta did not fit these criteria.


    Benson caught on to what Hattie was suggesting. "Okay, what else?"


    "The crucial detail," Hattie continued, "is Violeta''s surname-White."


    "Do you mean Violeta is also a White?" Benson asked, lowering his eyes slightly.


    "Exactly!" Hattie confirmed.


    "I''ve already discussed this with Zelena. She confirmed that her investigations found Violeta''s biological parents were not from a


    wealthy background. I also


    researched Niall and found records


    showing he''s an only child.


    "Moreover, Violeta is close to Zoren at school. So, there''s only one exnation," Hattie concluded.


    Benson looked at her thoughtfully.


    "I suspect that Violeta might be an illegitimate child! Maybe she''s Zoren''s sister!"


    Benson paused.


    Hattie exined, "It''s too much of a coincidence that Violeta also has the surname White and is close to them. It can only mean they are rted.


    "If she''s Zoren''s half-sister, then it wasn''t Jasper who introduced her to high society, but Zoren. That would make Niall her cousin!"


    "Do you have any proof?" Benson inquired.


    "No, it''s just a theory," Hattie admitted.


    "But it''s the only exnation that


    makes sense. If Violeta is Zoren''s half-sister, her rtionship with


    Jasper is more fitting. Int


    in my theory. Violeta must be White. Her exclusive perfume couldn''t have been obtained without significant connections."


    If Violeta was indeed an illegitimate daughter of the Whites, that would exin a lot for Hattie, making her feel much better about the whole situation.

 Chapter 150 You Got Scared?

    Chapter 150 You Got Scared?


    Benson''s eyes darkened as he said, "It doesn''t matter if Violeta is an illegitimate child or not. What''s important is that you don''t make an enemy of her, Hattie."


    "Benson, it''s hard to swallow that simply bearing the surname White grants automatic nobility, isn''t it?"


    Hattie''s frustration was evident in her tone. "I''m sorry, but Violeta doesn''t sit well with me."


    They had already shed a lot at school, so avoiding conflict now seemed impossible.


    Benson sighed. "Hattie, the White family is a major yer in Quinston. Having them as friends could be beneficial."


    Hattie scoffed, "Seriously? Her?


    "Don''t bother Violeta, even Zoren is merely a peripheral member of the White family. The real person to befriend is Niall! He''s the one with real power. Benson, stop worrying about me. I''ve got this."


    ...


    Meanwhile, back on the ind.


    Violeta and the others returned to the vi.


    Violeta headed to her room for a shower. Before the rain started, the servants had already moved the birdcage from the terrace into her room.


    Downstairs, a cake was being baked, and a servant brought a slice up to Violeta.


    "Ms. Violeta, please enjoy."


    "Thanks."


    She took the cake into her room. With the rain pouring outside, a movie ying in the background, and a delicious cake to enjoy, it was the perfect setting for a cozy night in.


    But before diving into the cake, Violeta needed to find an exciting movie to watch!


    She grabbed the remote and started searching for a horror movie. While she was busy, Violeta didn''t notice that the cake on the table was being sneakily pecked at by Hera, the little thief.


    Hera tasted the cake and found it delicious.


    Pecking even faster, it made a mess of the cake in no time.


    When Violeta finally found a horror movie and turned around, she saw the cake inplete disarray.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    "Hera!"


    "Chirp ..."


    Violeta walked over and put Hera back in its cage.


    "How did you sneak out and eat my cake? Now I can''t even enjoy it."


    Regretfully, she wiped off the sttered cream from the table and took the te out to get a new piece.


    In haste, she forgot that the horror movie she had picked was already ying.


    Just as Violeta stepped out, Zoren came out of his room, intending to ask Violeta to y a board game. Seeing her door open, he called out and walked in.


    "Vio?


    "Want to y a board game? Are you still awake?"


    Zoren walked into the room, ncing around. He didn''t see Violeta, just the birdcage sitting on the table.


    The horror movie was being projected from Violeta''s phone onto the wall, but with the bright lights in the room, Zoren didn''t notice it.


    Hera was inside the cage, preening its feathers.


    Zoren walked over and poked at Hera with a small stick nearby. "Where''s your owner? Why are you the only one here?"


    "Chirp ...


    Hera suddenly let out a chirp.


    "Wooooo..."


    Out of nowhere, a strange sound echoed from behind, like someone was crying.


    Zoren looked around, then nced


    at the window, but didn''t notice


    anything unusual. However, he realised the window wasn''t closed property. The wind and rain outside were making the curtains sway. He walked over and shut the window.


    "Chirp ... "


    Hera chirped again.


    Zoren muttered, "What''s with all the noise? You''re so annoying. I''m out of here ... "


    "Ahhhhhhh..."


    He heard the scream clearly this time.


    Zoren was frightened and a chill running down his spine.


    He turned around and saw the terrifying opening of the horror movie projected on the wall, featuring a ghostly face.


    "Ah!"


    Zoren jumped, yelling out in fear.


    Just then, Violeta wasing upstairs with a new slice of cake. Hearing Zoren''s shout, she quickly rushed back to the room.


    "Zoren?"


    Zoren walked to the door and nearly bumped into Violeta, who was holding a te of cake.


    "Whoa!" Zoren stopped just in time. "Vio, when did you go out?"


    "I went downstairs to get some cake. What''s up?"


    Zoren patted his chest. "If you''re going out at least turn off your horror movie. It scared me half to death! I came to see if you wanted to y some games in the lounge."


    "You got scared? Haha... " Violetaughed.


    She chuckled. "Sure, you head downstairs first. I''ll quickly grab a jacket and catch up with you."


    "Come on, seriously! Who would''ve thought a girl like you would be into horror movies ... "


    Zoren grumbled as he walked out.


    Violeta entered her room, paused the movie, put on a jacket and carried the cake downstairs. Hera watched the whole thing, chirped twice when Violeta left, then closed her eyes to rest.


    ...


    Violeta went downstairs to the lounge where everyone was gathered.


    Niall was standing by the window.


    The lounge had arched windows, with several cushions arranged on the window seat. The storm outside


    looked


    credibly frightening from inside the room.


    "The rain is getting heavier. It''s not a good sign," Niall said, looking worried.


    "If it keeps raining like this for a week, it might cause a tsunami," Niall added, sounding concerned.


    Jasper walked over with a ss of juice. "If a tsunami happens, we''ll be stuck here."

 Chapter 151 Esports Room

    Chapter 151 Esports Room


    Niall remarked, "It''s not just that. There might be flooding, but the bigger issue is the ind next door. Their foundation isn''t stable, and a tsunami could cause it to copse."C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Liam, sitting on the sofa nearby, frowned at this.


    Zoren walked over and ced a reassuring hand on Liam''s shoulder. "Your sister and brother are still there."


    Liam didn''t respond.


    Violeta put the cake on the table, sat on the carpet with her legs crossed, and said, "If that ind copses, they''re in big trouble. Aren''t you going to help, Liam?"


    Liam knew he couldn''t avoid helping, even if he didn''t want to.


    Hattie and Benson were part of the Ridge family, even though they were born out of wedlock. They had been epted back into the family, and his grandfather subtly recognised them. If something went wrong and it came to light that Liam was there but didn''t assist, his grandfather would be angry.


    Additionally, Liam worried about the bacsh if they survived and decided to go against him. Exining his actions would be tough.


    The more he pondered it, the more anxious Liam became.


    "We''ll talk about it once it copses. When their timees, no one can stop it.


    "It''s all up to destiny."


    The lounge had various board games and a pool table.


    The staff brought in a bottle of red wine and some sses.


    As Violeta enjoyed her cake, they started a game of pool, and Niall was busy on his phone.


    Violeta, still nibbling on her cake, explored the area and found an esports room behind the lounge.


    She looked at Niall and asked, "Can we use this esports room, Niall? It''s likely pouring outside, and the inte cafes might be shut."


    Niall, covering the phone, responded, "Yeah, we have inte here."


    When they were setting up the ind''s wirelesswork, they took the ind''s weather into ount and made special adjustments. Unless a tsunami hit and flooded the ind, the inte would remain stable.


    Violeta checked out the esports room and noticed the impressive setup.


    The equipment is top-notch, withrge monitors with a cool, futuristic vibe.


    Considering them ying pool outside, Violeta decided to just pull up a chair and y inside.


    She opened up theputer and started browsing.


    There were plenty of popr games, but "MLSS" caught Violeta''s eye.


    During middle school, Violeta, like any other teenager, enjoyed ying games.


    Butter on, she aimed to get into Tnd University, so she gave up gaming and concentrated on studying hard.


    Finally, she was admitted to Tnd University with top-notch grades. She had nned to make up for lost game time after getting into Tnd University.


    However, little did she know that before she even started university, Zelena woulde back.


    From then on, her spare time at


    university was spent working to earn


    a living Gaming waspletely out of the picture. Until her death, Violeta never found the time to revisit those happy moments.


    Reflecting on it now, she longed for those moments.


    MLSS belonged to the MOBA genre.


    In this life, her ount may have been idle for just two years.


    But now, as Violeta sat in front of theputer screen and entered her game ount on the keyboard, she was the only one who knew that it was not just two years, buta whole lifetime.


    The game interface has undergone earth-shaking changes, and the gamey has also been updated.


    Fortunately, the core of the game remains unchanged, and Violeta quickly became familiar with it after a little exploration.


    Her ount used to be top-tier, but now it''s fallen to the bottom. Despite that, she''s confident that her skills are still top-notch!


    Sheunched a game andpletely lost herself in the excitement.


    ...


    In a different room, following a video chat with Zelena, Hattie geared up to join forces with Zelena and Casey from the dance club for some gaming. "Violeta, you''re our ace yer. You should take the jungle role and guide us to victory."


    "We''re counting on you!"


    Hattie felt a surge of pride. "I''m not that outstanding, just decent. But if you''re all game, let''s do this together!"


    "Oh, don''t be so modest."


    "You''ve got a knack for those heroes, it''s impressive, especially for a girl like you. As for me, I''m morefortable with support characters haha ... ''


    The trio teamed up andunched into a game while exchanging banter over voice chat.


    Interestingly, at the same time Violeta was indulging in a slice of cake while waiting for a match!


    The delightful sweetness of the cake danced on her taste buds, filling Violeta with anticipation.


    It had been a while since herst game, and she was determined to shine!


    She pondered whether she still had the same level of performance as in the past.


    She yed a few warm-up matches, and once she felt self-assured, she would transition to ranked games. Her current ranking couldn''t match her expertise!


    All roles were swiftly assigned.


    Violeta was the flexible substitute yer.


    Observing that there was one


    position left in the midne after her teammates had made their choices, she casually picked a hero with simple mechanics that could swiftly eliminate enemies.


    ...


    On the opposing team, Hattie took on the jungle role, Zelena chose the midne, and Casey opted for support.


    With roles decided, the gamemenced loading.

 Chapter 152 Ridiculous ID

    Chapter 152 Ridiculous ID


    Zelena nced at the opposing team''s ID andughed. "Hey, look at the midne yer''s name on the other side. It''s so funny."


    ''I''m Your Sixth Uncle''.


    Casey chuckled. "Judging by that ID, it might be a man. He doesn''t even have any skins. Tsk."


    Hattie''s ount was loaded with skins. Zelena didn''t have her own ount, so she had splurged on one that came with all the skins. Casey''s ount wasn''t filled, but she had quite a few skins too. So, the first thing she noticed was the skinless midne on the other side. Unluckily for them, the yer with the ID "I''m Your Sixth Uncle" was none other than Violeta.


    In fact, Violeta''s ount had arge collection of skins.


    Two years ago, her ount was nearly maxed out with skins.


    However, since she hadn''t yed for a long time, she hadn''t bought any new skins. So now her ount appeared bare.


    Loading wasplete and the game started.


    Violeta set down her fork and focused on the game.


    It had been a long time since Violeta had yed, so her initial positioning wasn''t good. While clearing minion waves, she took several hits from the enemy midner''s abilities, forcing her to retreat to the base with low health.


    Zelena had already ridiculed her many times over chat, calling the opposing midner stupid, like a bot.


    Overflowing with confidence, she typed in during the gamey: ''You y like a bot. Can''t even contest minion waves, how stupid hahaha ... '' Violeta scowled. She ignored the taunts and looked at her opponent''s ID.


    ''Lena the Great Cutie''.


    Tsk!


    "Lena the Great Cutie?


    "What a ridiculous name. Looks like I''ll have to take you down."


    After clearing the next minion wave, Violeta hid in the bushes. When Zelena approached, Violeta unleashed all her abilities on her.


    "Sh*t!" Zelena cursed.


    She barely escaped with low life and retreated under her tower to heal.


    Violeta then roamed to othernes, assisting her team''s jungler to secure the first kill, and happily returned to herne to farm. Hattie, ying as the jungler, was about to take down the dragon when Violeta spotted her and forced her to back off.


    Zelena, still at half health, refused to go back to base. She was taken down by Violeta.


    Zelena typed furiously: ''If you have the abilities, don''t hide in the bush! So annoying!''


    Violeta didn''t respond, focusing on supporting othernes and helping her jungler take down the dragon.


    Hattie was able to secure one dragon, but when she went to steal the enemy''s buff, Violeta struck her, leaving her low on health. Their jungler swooped in to finish her off.


    Hattie, now a bit riled up, remarked, "This midner has good awareness, definitely not a newbie."


    Zelena and Casey weren''t highly-ranked yers. Among them, Hattie had the highest rank.


    Technically, with her skill level, Hattie should have been able to win this match with her eyes closed. However, they hadn''t expected to encounter such an aware midner.


    As the game progressed, Zelena became increasingly anxious, afraid of being ambushed by Violeta. So, she refrained from providing support to othernes.


    Violeta tookplete control of the game''s tempo. With each sessful y, Violeta regained her rhythm, racking up more kills, and before long, twones'' towers were destroyed.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Hattie couldn''t carry the game on her own. Frustrated, she called out, "Lena, do something! Why are you just sitting in midne?"


    "I''m scared she''ll ambush me. Alright, alright, I''ll go support," Zelena admitted.


    "Ah!"


    However, as soon as she moved to support, Violeta took her down in an instant.


    Staring at the ck screen, Zelena was fuming and started typing furiously, hurling insults at Violeta.


    ''Are you crazy?''


    ''Can you do anything other than hide in bushes and ambush people?''


    Violeta dismissed her, staying focused on maintaining the game''s momentum.


    After securing the dragon, a team fight broke out, and the opposing team was utterly decimated.


    Hattie was speechless. She couldn''t


    carry the team alone. With no damageing from the midner and the other twones constantly copsing; her economy suffered. She was powerless.


    On top of that, Violeta repeatedly interrupted her when she yed as a jungler.


    After several frustrating encounters, Hattie couldn''t hold back her anger anymore and typed: ''The midner is so dirty!''


    Violeta, managing both her gamey and ncing at the opposing team''s breakdowns, felt increasingly satisfied.


    In the next team fight, Violeta initiated and took down Hattie, the only damage dealer, but suffered massive damage and died for the first time. Ironically, it was Zelena who killed her.


    Despite her 1/10 score, she was extremely happy and genuinely thrilled at having taken down Violeta.


    ''Ha! You died! Serves you right!!''


    However, soon after she had sent the message, their base was destroyed.


    Violeta was in a good mood. Because her character died, she had time to respond to the opposing team.


    ''Honestly, opening a chips bag is more entertaining than facing you guys. Are you in kindergarten? Your jungler must be in middle school. Altogether, you can''t evenplete nine years ofpulsory education!''


    Lena the Great Cutie typed: ''Shut up, you idi*t!''


    I''m Your Sixth Uncle typed: ''You''re a waste of space. Minions are more useful than you. If I were you, I''d just go AFK. It''s like a one-vs-ten battle; it''sughable! Like feeding Oreos to my pet, hahaha ... ''


    Zelena was seething. She was typing her retorts furiously when suddenly the crystal exploded.


    It happened while they were busy trading insults.

 Chapter 153 Gaming Drama Unveiled

    Chapter 153 Gaming Drama Unveiled


    Their teammates yed brilliantly, pushing the crystal and securing victory.


    ''Victory!''


    Violeta couldn''t contain her joy as she saw the victory sign shing on the screen.


    Zelena was still fuming. "No way! I''m furious! I want to drag him here and curse him!"


    Hattie exited the game and opened the profile of "I''m Your Sixth Uncle" to see his information.


    One nce at the profile, and her eyes widened in shock.


    They had assumed this yer was a man. Unexpectedly, she was a woman!


    Furthermore, many of her heroes held national rankings!


    Even though those rankings were from the past, her low current rank was indicating she didn''t y often anymore.


    No wonder her game rhythm was so good. She used to be on the national leaderboard!!


    "She''s at the national leaderboard! And she''s a woman!"


    Casey scoffed. "No wonder. Only a woman could be that annoying."


    Zelena added bitterly, "What''s the big deal about her being a woman? She was so lowly. I bet someone else yed on her ount before. If she used to be on the national leaderboard!, why is her rank so low now? Probably had some guy boosting her, and now that he''s gone, her rank was stuck!"


    Meanwhile, in the esports room...


    "Achoo!"


    Violeta sneezed and rubbed the tip of her nose.


    "It must be ''Lena the Great Cutie'' cursing me behind my back. I should have taken her down a few more times."


    She was about to start another game when an invitation icon popped up in the top left corner of her screen.


    She clicked on it and saw it was from "Lena the Great Cutie" inviting her to join a group.


    "Heh, it''s interesting. Are you here to scold me?"


    She had regretted not taking down Lena a few more times, and now Lena was inviting her.


    Well, it''s nothing to lose...


    Then, she epted the invitation.


    As soon as she entered the room, a barrage of voices of Zelena and her friends hit her ears.


    "D*mn, this b*tches."


    "Wow, she''s got guts. Turn on your mic!"


    "She''s here to get insults, isn''t she? So d*mn annoying! She always hides in the bushes to ambush us...


    The voices of the three came from her earpiece.


    Violeta was stunned. She immediately recognised all of them.


    They were Zelena, Hattie, and Casey!


    What a coincidence! This is too much of a coincidence!


    Casey taunted, "You used to be on the national leaderboard, huh? Why don''t you turn on your mic? Your rank was probably boosted. You''re f*cking shameless! Disgusting! You are a scum!"


    Hearing their insults, Violeta quickly


    el


    opened a small window beside her screen, typed a few lines of code, and downloaded a voice pack from the inte. After that, she plugged that in her headphones. She did it in one fluid motion.


    Her voice transformed from a crisp female tone to a deep and nice male voice.


    "Can''t handle your losing, huh?"


    There was no reply from the other side.


    The three were immediately dumbfounded.


    Confusion washed over their face.


    What is this? A moment ago, we concluded that she was a woman. How is she suddenly be a man?


    Sitting in front of herputer, Violeta could almost see their confused face.


    She spoke with a mocking tone,


    "Can''t handle losing, huh? I''ll give you a chance for revenge. Get a few more people and y another


    match If I lose, I''ll apologise. I


    l.n


    ut if


    you lose, you have to call me ''Daddy'' and admit you were wrong. Deal?"


    There was another silence.


    Hattie immediately retorted, "What a bullsh*t! As if you j*rk deserve that!"


    Violeta leaned back in her chair and crossed her arms. "Whether I deserve it or not isn''t decided by words, it''s decided by scores. And judging by your 1/10, 3/7, and 0/12, I''d say you don''t deserve it either."Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    "See ya, little brats. Daddy''s leaving."


    After bidding her farewell, Violeta exited the room.


    Whenever Violeta left, Hattie was still swearing.


    "A**hole! That guy is delusional! Heck, he thinks I''ll call him Daddy? I''d rather call him a d*ck."


    Casey and Zelena were also very angry.


    As they fumed, Casey suddenly remembered something.


    "Lena, did you know our school is hosting an intercollegiate esports tournament next month? The first prize includes official support to shoot a live- action cosy game MV."


    Zelena, who still fuming from "I''m Your Sixth Uncle" ravings, began to calm down after hearing Casey''s words.


    Casey continued, "I saw this guy''s location on his profile. He''s from Quinston. He lives in the same city with us."


    Hattie scoffed. "Huh, so what? I know about the tournament, and I''m definitely signing up."


    Hattie''s ambition wasn''t a secret. She wanted to gain exposure and influence while still in school, to help her career after graduation.


    Zelena shared the same hidden ambition with Hattie.


    They aimed to seize every opportunity for exposure during their school years, so they could start ahead of their peers after graduation.


    Casey remarked, "I''ve heard that


    many people from theputer science department are already forming teams on the forum. I don''t have the technical skills to join but if you two want to participate, you''d better start recruiting team members now."

 Chapter 154 An Esports Goddess

    Chapter 154 An Esports Goddess


    The room suddenly became silent.


    Zelena and Hattie were both thinking it over for a while.


    The thought of debuting as an esports goddess, who was adored by thousands of fans, sounded pretty awesome.


    I''d attract female fans, as well as arge number of male fans.


    However, Zelena''s skills were awful. If she registered in the tournament, she definitely couldn''t win at her current level, unless she yed support to boost her ranking. Even then, she would need strong teammates to carry her.


    If her teammates were not good enough, she wouldn''t stand a chance.


    This meant she must find some top-notch teammates.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Hattie''s skills were okay, but far from elite level.


    Meanwhile, that guy from earlier, "I''m Your Sixth Uncle", had amazing awareness. Even though his rank wasn''t high yet, with that level of game sense, it was only a matter of time before he climbed the ranks. Plus, he used to be on the national leaderboard! and he was in the same server region as them. It would be perfect if they could recruit him!


    Hattie coughed lightly, "Ahem, what was his name again?"


    Zelena had the same thought. Getting a free national leaderboard yer would be so much better than recruiting average school yers. They would be way ahead right from the start.


    Casey hesitated. "Hattie, you want to team up with that guy from earlier? But we just insulted him. He''s not going to help us."


    Zelena pondered for a while, then said arrogantly, "So what if he''s skilled? He doesn''t have many skins, which means he''s broke. We''re wealthy! If it weren''t for the game, he''d never have the chance to meet us. Teaming up with us would be a huge win for him. Besides, he''s a guy. If we send him a photo, he''ll change his mind."


    Casey didn''t say anything.


    Hattie agreed with Zelena''s statements and spoke contemptuously, "You''re right, Lena. If he didn''t y games, he''d never know us. Let''s try reaching out to him again. If we need to, we can offer him some money."


    ...


    Violeta left the esports room to get some water.


    She ran into Hayden and his friends, who had just finished ying pool.


    Hayden inquired, "Were you just ying a game in there?"


    Violeta nodded. "Yeah, I was ying ''MLSS''. Do you guys y too? Do you want to join me? I can carry you to win."


    "Hahahahahaha!"


    Zoren burst outughing at her bold statement. "Vio, you''re killing me with this bravado. I can''t handle it."


    Violeta shot him a sharp look. "Mind your own business."


    Liam chimed in, "Some girls are good at games, but I haven''t met one yet."


    Jasper, leaning against the pool table, added calmly, "Same here. I''ve never seen one that could carry me to win."


    Violeta drank the water and said, "Well, it''s because you haven''t met me until now. Get ready to be amazed!"


    "Hahahahahaha!"


    Zoren''sughter was getting louder.


    Hayden set down his cue stick and frowned. "You''re too loud."


    "Hayden, do you y?"


    Hayden lowered his gaze. "I don''t y games."


    Violeta was surprised. "Excuse me, do you not y any games? How do you live without all that fun? That''s such a shame."


    Liamughed, "It''s not that Hayden doesn''t y games. He does y one."


    "What game?"


    "He ys ''Happy Poker'', which is popr with millions of people and upies the top ten of the game rankings all year round."


    Zoren added, "That''s right. He used to sit in the back of the ss, not paying attention, just ying poker. He won over thirty games in a row! His luck is insane."


    Violeta was stunned.


    She didn''t expect that Hayden had such a side.


    That''s a huge contrast!


    Violeta recalled something, and then a sudden realisation struck her. "So that''s what he was fiddling with on his phone the other day. He was ying poker!"


    Zoren nodded. "Exactly."


    Hayden sighed. "I wasn''t ying at that time."


    Violeta smirked. "I don''t believe you."


    Hayden pressed his lips together in silence.


    Niall chimed in, "Hayden probably


    picked up poker from his family. The Frost family tradition is strong.


    During New Year''s, their main haff can fit five poker tables. Vio,


    iel


    §Ö


    remember our parents also yed therest year?"


    The Frost family''s love for poker influenced Hayden from a young age.


    On his first birthday, he grabbed a spade card in one hand and a poker rulebook in the other.


    Even though they yed poker, due to their professionalmitments, they yed for very low stakes and purely just for fun during the holidays. ying it for a few days wouldn''t even cover the cost of one pack of cigarettes.


    In Quinston''s business circles, there was even a saying, "Decisions that impact the national economy are made at the Frost family''s poker tables."


    The stakes might be low, but the games were filled with intricate social manoeuvers. Not just anyone could join those games; one needed to earn their spot.


    Violeta nodded. "I see."


    Returning to the main topic, she asked, "So, do you guys want to y ''MLSS''? Let''s build a team!"


    Jasper responded, "Yeah, sure. By


    the way, there will be an esports tournament when the school starts. Vio, you love ying so much, it''d be a waste if you didn''t sign up."

 Chapter 155 A Bitter Realisation

    Chapter 155 A Bitter Realisation


    Violeta''s lowered her gaze. "Esports tournament?"


    She recalled vaguely seeing a pop-up ad for the tournament on the main page when she logged into the game, but it hadn''t caught her attention at the time.


    In her previous life, suchpetitions were out of her reach. Violeta was too busy working multiple jobs to even think about entering tournaments. Thus, the idea of thispetition left little impression on her back then.


    Zoren chimed in, "The champion gets a boost from the official game tform and gets to shoot a live-action game MV."T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Violeta''s eyes widened in excitement.


    After hearing Zoren''s words, Violeta suddenly remembered.


    In her previous life, the lead female in that MV was Hattie.


    Before Hattie debuted, she had gained online poprity as a self-proimed game addict girl.


    Violeta realised the only decent yer on the opposing team at hertest game was their jungler, and she had overheard from the voice chat that it was Hattie herself.


    She truly had some skills, but not enough to be unbeatable.


    Violeta dered firmly, "I''m joining the tournament!"


    This was an opportunity she wasn''t going to let slip by. If Hattie wanted it, Violeta wanted it even more.


    Only a stronger one could obtain it, and Violeta had no intention of backing down.


    Jasper said, "You''ll need a team. Do you have any teammates?"


    Violeta paused. "Not really."


    She had a few friends; there were a few yers from the national leaderboard she had teamed up with two years ago, but she hadn''t logged in for two years. They''d probably forgotten about her by now.


    Zoren advised, "Then let''s form a team."


    Liam nced at Zoren, "Are you joining too?"


    Zoren shrugged. "I''m not interested in the tournament itself, but if Vio wants to join, I''ll help her out."


    With the four of them, they''d have a full team of five. It seemed perfect.


    Jasper pointed out, "Hade can''t y. He''s a novice."


    Zoren suggested, "He can y support. I''ll be the mage, Jas, you take the marksman, Liam, you go as roamer, and Vio can y jungler." Hayden squinted. "Who made you the boss?"


    Jasper agreed, "Yeah, you even assigned roles to us. You''re so amazing."


    Liam added, "Your assignment doesn''t count."


    Zoren stammered, "Uh, well ... Vio, what do you think?"


    Violeta hesitated for a while before speaking, "If Hayden can''t y, we''d be carrying dead weight. How are we supposed to win with that?" "Let''s discuss this when school starts. I need to get my rhythm back first."


    After speaking, she turned around and walked into the esports room holding her water cup, leaving behind a sense of resolve and determination. The lounge fell silent.


    "


    "Pfft...


    "1


    Jasper couldn''t hold back hisughter, and soon the entire group erupted in a chorus ofughter.


    "Hahahahaha! Hade got dissed by Vio! Hahaha, she called you a dead weight! Hahaha!"


    Hayden''s cold gaze swept over them. "Is that so funny? Did I say I wanted to join?"


    "It''s not funny at all. I just recalled other funny things, that''s all. Hade, just pretend I wasn''tughing."


    ...


    Violeta returned to the esports room and saw another invite message pop up on the screen.


    She walked over, ced her water cup down and took a seat.


    She epted the invitation after putting on her headphones and activating the voice changer.


    "What''s up? Ready to call me Daddy?"


    Zelena''s voice came through, "We invited you to test your skills! Don''t get cocky, or you might lose your teeth!"


    Violeta responded, "Let''s solo then. Have your best yer face me. If I win, all three of you call me daddy."


    "Can''t we skip the ''Daddy'' thing?"


    "Nope."


    There was a moment of silence.


    "Don''t you see we all have premium skins?" Zelena hinted that they were rich women.


    "So?" Violeta retorted. "Did you gild them with gold?"


    This guy''s words are infuriating!


    Hattie bit back her anger. If it weren''t for


    tog him to join in the ¨¨shed out long ag


    tournament with them, she


    W


    Well, this is just an online game and we don''t even know each other, Even if


    we lost and called himne


    Daddy, it won''t matter.


    Hattie said, "We ept your terms but with one condition. If you win you have to join our team for the college tournament. Your gaming region is Quinston. The same city as us


    Violeta''s eyes twinkled with amusement, and she agreed readily, "Sure, sounds good."


    "Alright then, I''ll solo against you."


    They quickly set up a room for an intense solo match.


    As Violeta expected, Hattie was skilled, but not skilful enough to win.


    Violeta used her as a practice to get her rhythm back, ying on a 3v3 map.


    Unsurprisingly, Violeta won.


    "You lose in less than ten minutes. Wow, you''re that bad.


    "With skills like yours, you think you canpete? Tsk... Alright, call me daddy.


    "You lost the game, now keep your promise."


    Violeta waited for them to call her "daddy".


    She had turned on the recording application on her phone and waited for them.


    Zelena hadn''t expected "I''m Your Sixth Uncle" to beat Hattie in a solo match.

 Chapter 156 The Sweet Satisfaction

    Chapter 156 The Sweet Satisfaction


    This was yet another demonstration of his impressive skills.


    A single word, "Daddy", was the price to recruit him into their team.


    Although neither Hattie nor Zelena were particrly willing, the prospect of participating in the uing college tournament made them excited.


    "Can we skip the ''Daddy'' thing? I''ll pay you to join us."


    "No way."


    Violeta''s refusal was firm. "If you can''t afford to lose, don''t gamble."


    They were speechless.


    Zelena clenched her teeth. "Fine. If we say it, you join the team."


    Violeta casually cleaned his ear. "Sure."


    After the other side agreed, Zelena and Hattie reluctantly mumbled, "Daddy," in voices as quiet as a mosquito''s hum.


    Though they spoke softly, Violeta was prepared. She had three speakers at max volume, ensuring her phone could record their voices clearly.


    Once the recording was done, Violeta grinned.


    Zelena stated, "We had a deal. You have to join us."


    Violeta turned off her voice changer in the background and spoke in her original voice. "Sorry, I''ve changed my mind. There''s a saying: birds of a feather flock together. ying with trash like you would only tarnish my reputation for years."


    The three were dumbfounded.


    Their opponent''s voice suddenly shifted from a deep male tone to a crisp female voice.


    Zelena and her friends were stunned. What was going on? Why did his voice suddenly change into a woman''s voice?


    Wasn''t he a guy?


    Hattie stammered, "Y-You''re ... not a guy?"


    Casey added, "Wait a minute, why does her voice sound so familiar?"


    A bad feeling crept over Zelena. "Is she ... Violeta?"


    Zelena was the first to recognise Violeta''s voice, and Violeta felt quite pleased.


    She sneered, "Zelena, how was your summer holiday? I''m d you remember Daddy''s voice. It makes me happy."


    Zelena turned speechless.


    Boom!


    Zelena was boiling with anger.


    Hattie was equally shocked. "Violeta?! You pretended to be a man to trick us, you b*tch!"


    By now, it was toote for regrets.


    Hattie was just as furious as Zelena.


    They had hoped to recruit a valuable ally, only to be yed by Violeta, and now they had even called her "Daddy".


    How could they ever face her at school again? Their reputations were ruined!


    "Violeta, you''re the worst!"


    Violetaughed. "Oh,e on, don''t be like that. Just a moment ago, you were calling me ''Daddy'' so shyly!"


    Hattie was shaking with anger and outright denied it.


    "I didn''t say it! You''re imagining things!"


    Zelena retorted, "What proof do you have that we said it? Don''t use us without evidence!"


    Violeta didn''t respond. Instead, she


    simply took out her phone and


    yed the recording of them calling


    her "Daddy". Content themeC0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    "Daddy... Daddy... Daddy... Daddy...


    to


    The voices of Zelena and Hattie echoed in an endless loop.


    Kaboom!


    The thunder roared louder outside, mirroring the chaos inside Zelena and Hattie''s hearts.


    At this moment, they both wished they could strangle Violeta.


    Violeta had tricked us and had our voices recorded?!


    This sneaky little b*tch!


    Hattie roared angrily, "Delete that recording right now! Delete it!"


    Violeta casually scratched her ear, ignoring Hattie''s demand.


    "What? I can''t hear you. Bad signal ...


    "


    After saying that, she exited the room and logged out of the game.


    Oh, the sweet satisfaction!


    Even without seeing Zelena and Hattie, she could vividly imagine their rage on the other side of the screens.


    They must be gritting their teeth, losing sleep, and driven to the brink of madness ...


    It''s so entertaining!


    As long as she had the recording, she could torment them whenever she wanted once school started.


    The thrill was far better than winning dozens of ranked games in a row.


    ...


    After


    left the game, Hattie


    odite her back into the


    only to find Violeta''s avatar out.


    swnoom,


    That little b*tch had already logged off!


    "Ahhhh!


    "Violeta, you dared to y with me like this. I won''t let you get away with it!"


    In her rage, Hattie swept everything off her desk to the floor.


    Thunk! Crash!


    The hatred between them was only getting deeper!


    Hattie was furious. "Violeta, I''ll make sure you lose miserably in the college tournament!"


    Meanwhile, at the ke family....


    Zelena leapt up from her chair, fuming.


    It was impossible for her to guess that the guy earlier was Violeta!


    Since when this b*tch can change her voice?


    No! She must be using a voice changer.


    This realisation made Zelena''s face flush with


    anger. She nearly


    smashed something in her fund


    managed to hold herself back.


    W


    After all, she was at home. Destroying things would ruin her image in her parents'' eyes.

 Chapter 157 The Rain

    Chapter 157 The Rain


    She had spent so long creating the image of a good girl in front of Mr. ke and Mrs. ke. If it were to be ruined now, all her previous efforts would be in vain.


    So Zelena endured and endured, almost causing herself internal injury from holding it in.


    Well done, Violeta. Since she wants to use such dirty tricks to toy with me, then she shouldn''t me me for giving a proper response!


    A trace of viciousness shed in Zelena''s eyes.


    She immediately took out her phone and called the person she had contacted earlier.


    ...


    After leaving the esports room, Violeta discussed the collegepetition with Jasper and the others.


    They suggested teaming up to participate.


    Violeta thought momentarily and asked, "Are you confident about winning?"


    Jasper replied, "It''s just a collegepetition. What''s so difficult about that?"


    Zoren said, "Yeah, Vio, do you look down on us?"


    Violeta replied, "It''s not that I look down on you. I just haven''t noticed you at all." They were all stunned.


    "You''re impressive."


    Violeta leaned back in her chair and said softly, "But now I have no other choice."


    As the collegepetition was about to begin, Violeta needed to find someone in her division who had good skills. It wasn''t going to be easy.


    It might be better to team up with them. Then, they can spend some time getting to know each other.


    Liam said, "Vio, rest assured, you can have confidence in us."


    Violeta nodded. They thought Violeta had finally trusted them.


    But unexpectedly, Violeta stood up and said, "I have great confidence in myself. I''m sure I can lead you to victory. So, I''ll take the role of captain without hesitation."


    "Wow, you do seem quite confident."


    "Don''t trust me? Then let''s go solo. Whoever loses has to call the other ''Daddy"."


    They were at a loss for words.


    Call ''Daddy'' if you lose?


    I''d never call anyone ''Daddy'' in a million years!


    They didn''t argue with Violeta.


    "Alright, since you want to be the captain, go ahead."


    "Then let''s y some games tomorrow and see your skills."


    ...


    It rained all night.


    Despite the rain, Violeta slept soundly.


    Violeta woke up naturally and went downstairs to the smell of egg tarts, baked milk pies, and fruit pizza.


    The servants had already brought down Zeus and Hera, and they were standing on metal racks.


    Violeta walked over to the table.


    Niall saw hering down and gently asked, "Did you sleep well?"


    Violeta stretchedzily, "I slept very well. How about you?"


    "Yeah, it rainedst night. Did the thunder wake you up?"This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    "No, I slept through it all."


    The servant brought her breakfast, and Violeta sat down to eat.


    Before long, Hayden and the others also came down from upstairs.


    "Morning."


    "Good morning."


    "Morning, Vio."


    They pulled out chairs and sat down together, eating breakfast.


    Yesterday, Niall learned that they would participate in the collegepetition together.


    So, he had the servant rearrange the esports room ahead of time, moving severalputers from the guest bedroom into the esports room.


    Zoren sipped milk and said, "It was restless all night yesterday, with constant rain and thunder. It made me quite uneasy."


    Jasper said, "If it''s like this here, I wonder how it is on the next ind."


    Niall replied, "Don''t worry, if you want to leave the ind, you can take the Dawn."


    Zoren nodded and responded, "That''s true."


    ...


    On the next ind.


    After Hattie got up, she noticed that the servants hadn''t prepared breakfast.


    And the living room servants had all gone missing, so she angrily shouted.


    Then, a servant came up sweating profusely from the cer downstairs.


    Hattie demanded, "What are you all doing? It''s early morning, and breakfast isn''t prepared!"


    The servant hurriedly said, "Miss Hattie, there was a heavy rainstormst night, and the cer is leaking. We''re trying to salvage the wine down there."


    Hattie was stunned for a moment.


    "The cer is leaking? How is that possible? How could rain get into the cer? Are you joking with me?"


    At this moment, Benson came downstairs.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Benson, she told me the cer on the basement floor is leaking."


    "Leaking?"


    Benson strode over, preparing to go downstairs and take a look.


    Hattie also followed, lifting her skirt and going down the stairs to see.


    The servant followed behind them, and as the three descended the stairs, they saw the normally spacious cer flooded with about ankle-deep water.


    The water almostpletely ruined the wine barrels ced on the ground. Once the wine was soaked in water, it couldn''t be drunk!


    The servants were busy salvaging the bottles they could rescue from the shelves, cing them in buckets to carry outter.


    Benson was shocked. "How did this happen?"


    Hattie was even more surprised, "It''s leaking? Where did this watere from? Underground?"


    ¨¦t


    The servants were distressed, "Miss Hattie, Mr. Benson, when we came down this morning, it was already like this. That''s why we hurried to salvage. This has never happened


    on.


    before. We don''t knowet


    going


    Benson furrowed his brow deeply. Groundwater seeping in can only


    mean that the soil structure underground has loosened.


    §ê§ä§Ñ§Ý


    Otherwise, water wouldn''t be able to


    soak through like this.

 Chapter 158 The Island Is Going to Collapse

    Chapter 158 The Ind Is Going to Copse


    What factors can cause the soil structure underground to be loose?


    Before we built the wine cer on the basement level, we had to apply a very tight waterproof coating.


    The soil structure outside might have loosened if water can still seep in. A waterproof coating can temporarily prevent water, but not forever. It''s been several years since the ind was renovated. Could it be time for a reevaluation?


    Benson felt that something was amiss and quickly went upstairs to investigate what was happening.


    Hattie stood on the steps with a look of disdain.


    She hadn''t yet realised the seriousness of the situation and instructed the servants, "Hurry up! These wines are costly!"


    Previously, Hannah often hosted guests from the circle on this ind. The wines stored here are worth at least thousands of dors, approaching millions.


    After speaking, Hattie also turned and went upstairs.


    It was early morning, and her mood was as bad as this weather.


    After being on the ind for over a month, it''s really annoying that the heavy rain decides to start now.


    Encountering Violeta is never a good sign.


    What a streak of bad luck!


    With no servants to prepare breakfast, Hattie had to make do with some bread and milk she found in the refrigerator.


    Then she sat on the sofa and browsed the inte on her phone.


    Benson investigated upstairs, first looking into the previous situation on the ind and then calling Hannah to verify.


    Unfortunately, Hannah had already started filming and didn''t answer the phone.


    Benson wasn''t a geography expert, but his intuition told him this ind should be fine without such issues. There must be something wrong somewhere.


    Could they not have done it properly during the previous renovation?


    But even if it was a matter of iplete renovation, it shouldn''t result in water leakage ...


    Benson nced at the heavy rain outside, and a bad feeling crept over him. If it''s already leaking now, what will happen to this ind if the downpour continues?


    They didn''t have a yacht like the Dawn to escape the ind!


    Benson came downstairs, and when Hattie saw him, she asked in a rxed tone, "Benson, what''s going on? Did you find out why there''s a leak?" Benson pursed his lips. "Hattie, could you check the weather forecast? How long is this heavy rain expected tost?"


    Hattie replied, "Okay."


    She quickly checked on her phone. "It''s going to continue for another week."


    "Another week?"


    Benson''s heart sank at once.


    Hattie sensed something was wrong with Benson''s tone and hurriedly asked, "Benson, what''s wrong?"


    Benson walked up and poured himself a ss of water. Then, he calmly said to her, "Hattie, what I''m about to tell you next is all spection on my part. Please don''t get upset."


    "Yeah, tell me."


    "I suspect that this ind is going to copse."


    Hattie was shocked.


    "What?"


    Hattie was shocked, and she stood up from the sofa, eximing, "How can this be happening? It can''t be true This is an ind! It''s not like a tall building! How could it copse?"


    Benson knew she would react like this. He sighed helplessly, "I told you, it''s just my spection. Why are you getting so worked up?


    "You know this is an ind, so what''s leaking in the basement?"


    Hattie asked, "Seawater?"


    Benson continued, "How could


    seawater leak into the basement? This indicates that the soil structure underground haspletely loosened The waterproof coating we applied before is no longer effective, so it leaks. If the underground is already leaking, it means that the geological structure of our ind has changedpletely, and copse... is very likely to happen."


    Benson''s words left Hattiepletely stunned.


    "Benson ...


    "If the ind copses, then aren''t we ... aren''t we ...


    "Aren''t we at risk of dying at any moment?!"


    ...


    On the other side.


    Violeta and the others finished breakfast and headed to the esports room to get acquainted.


    Hayden realised it was toote to create a new registered ount, so he spent several thousand dors to buy a fully equipped ount, then spent more money to delete allthe records from the ount and y with them. T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Hade, you don''t even understand the rules. Why don''t you go through the beginner training first?"


    Hayden remained silent.


    Violeta sequentially opened their game profiles and took a nce.


    Zoren and the others were all pretty good. Although they didn''t have a lot of matches under their belts, their win rates with theirmonly used heroes were all above 75%.


    Jasper, like Violeta, was a hexagon warrior and proficient in every position.


    Liam excelled at ying topne, while Zoren preferred the midne.


    They first allocated their positions, with Violeta in the jungle, Jasper as the marksman, Liam in the topne, Zoren in the midne, and Hayden in the support role.


    Hayden went to familiarise himself with the heroes.


    Violeta and the other four opened a room to y a match.


    Since he was ying the support position, Hayden familiarised himself with the abilities of every support hero once, then exited the training camp and checked Violeta''s profile.


    Then he looked up some tutorials online, going through them all roughly. He almost remembered everything.

 Chapter 159 Whos on Support?

    Chapter 159 Who''s on Support?


    But since Violeta and the others were still ying a match, Hayden decided to start a ranked game independently.


    As he yed more, Hayden found himself getting more and morefortable. Initially, he didn''t know how to y, but the online tutorials were very detailed.


    With quick thinking and skilful use of abilities, Hayden could urately scout and protect the AD carry, ensuring they didn''t die a single time.


    However, he found the support role not very interesting, so he chose a different position for the second match.


    Two hourster, a servant came in carrying several drinks just as Violeta and the others finished a game.


    Zoren stretchedzily. "Let''s take a break for a while. It''s been a long time, and we''re tired from ying."


    He picked up his drink and nced in Hayden''s direction, noticing that Hayden''s screen was still in-game. Zoren got up and said, "Hade, you''re still practising. How''s it going? If you have any questions, feel free to ask me."


    But as Zoren approached and took a closer look, he realised that Hayden wasn''t in the training camp but was ying a real game.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Wow!


    "You''re already ying real matches? Is this a normal match or ranked?"


    Hayden didn''t answer him. He was in a team fight and secured a quadra kill.


    Zoren watched Hayden secure the quadra kill and was extremely shocked!


    "Hey,e over and see this! Hade just got a quadra kill! We''re pushing to the enemy high ground and the crystal."


    They all stood up and walked behind Hayden to watch theputer screen.


    They looked, and indeed, it was a quadra kill.


    "D*mn, Hade, you''re amazing! When did you practice this? We had no idea."


    "Wait, weren''t you ying support? Wow, you''re ying marksman!"


    Hayden originally started practising as a support, but unexpectedly, he began ying as a marksman as he continued ying. ''Victory!''


    Hayden stretched and took off his headphones. "Support is not fun. I don''t want to y support."


    Zoren interjected, "Well, how about this? We''ve just decided, and support is the only role left for you."


    Hayden narrowed his eyes slightly. "What are you going to y?"


    Zoren replied, "Midne, of course."


    Hayden continued asking, "Who''s ying marksman?"


    Jasper answered, "It''s me."


    Hayden said, "Then Jasper goes midne, I''ll y marksman, and you take support."


    Zoren paused for a moment, then said, "No, Hade, you can''t just swap roles like that. I''m not ying support. You can''t break the rules of the game. We already decided earlier. How can you do this? I don''t care! I''m not ying support."


    Hayden asked, "Do you have the final say?"


    Zoren paused for a moment, then turned to look at Violeta sitting in the chair.


    "Vio, who do you think should y support?"


    Holding a cup, Violeta turned at the sound and said, "I don''t care how you''ve decided. I''m ying jungle."


    Alright, Violeta didn''t care.


    In that case, Hayden made the decision.


    "You''re on support."


    Zoren shook his head adamantly.


    "No, no, no!"


    Seeing them argue back and forth, Liam proposed, "How about the worst yer among us ys as a support?" "Sounds fair."


    "I agree."


    They started a solo game.


    Violeta went out to the bathroom and chatted with Niall for a while.


    When she returned, the atmosphere in the esports room felt tense.


    Closing the door behind her, Violeta asked, "Aren''t you all soloing? Have you concluded?"


    Liam responded, "Hade lost."


    They all remained silent.


    Violeta blinked, finding it quite normal.


    A lot of practical experience is necessary to win in MOBA games. Even the top experts can''t guarantee a 100% win rate.


    Not to mention that Hayden had just


    started learning and had less than three hours of experience. Even if he won his solo game, Violeta wouldn''t feelfortable giving him the marksman role.


    After all, the opponents in the collegepetition were not inexperienced like Hayden.


    "No problem, support is also good. Support is our pioneer, and top supports are also hexagon warriors. Othernes are not inferior."


    Zoren was quite happy and boldly


    said, "Actually, Hade''s mechanics are already pretty good, but he''s only been ying the game for a few hours. We can''t expect too much from him. So, Hade, the support role suits you perfectly."


    Hayden was speechless, but losing was losing, and he wasn''t someone who couldn''t ept defeat.


    Therefore, they agreed on the role distribution.


    The five started practising together to prepare for the uing collegepetition matches.


    ...


    At the same time.


    The next ind was in survival mode!


    Hattie realised the seriousness of the situation through Benson''s words.


    Their ind was really in danger! It could copse at any moment!


    That''s really frightening!


    Benson contacted relevant geological experts, while Hattie urgently contacted nearby yachts to see if they could evacuate them.


    There were not just Hattie and Benson on the ind, but also over twenty servants.


    If the ind copsed, they couldn''t leave the servants behind, so they had to use the yachts to evacuate all of them.


    But now, with strong winds and heavy rain outside, going out to involves significant risk. Who


    be


    g to sail in such co?


    Hattie was extremely worried.


    The crucial thing was that she couldn''t tell the servants yet, or there might be chaos.

 Chapter 160 Escaping the Island

    Chapter 160 Escaping the Ind


    Just as Hattie was on the brink of panic, a servant rushed up from the wine cer and said, "Miss Hattie, the water leak downstairs is getting worse. Do you know what happened?"


    "Getting worse?"


    After hearing this, Hattie''s heart skipped a beat.


    Could my brother have been right all along?


    She struggled to maintain herposure. "Have you moved all the wine upstairs?"


    The servant nodded. "Almost everything is upstairs now."


    Hattie said, "Then you guyse up and rest for a while. I''m heading upstairs."


    After saying that, Hattie hurriedly ran upstairs to discuss the situation with Benson.


    Benson finally contacted Hannah.


    On the film set, Hannah heard the news and immediately sent someone to contact the real estate manager who had originally sold her the ind. After some interrogation, the truth came out: the ind had been artificially expanded.


    Hannah was deceived. She felt a surge of regret.


    Since several years had passed, the real estate manager now showed his true colours and shrugged off the usations. "Ms. Leid, how can you say I deceived you? The price for the ind was already very low, with a 40% discount. You get what you pay for. I''m sure you understand that as an adult."


    Furious, Hannah retorted, "Just wait. I''m taking you to court!"


    "That''s your right, Ms. Leid, but let me remind you, you won''t win," the real estate manager replied.


    Hannah was about to explode with anger and ended the call abruptly because she didn''t want to speak more with him. She dialled Benson with urgency. "Benson, you all need to leave the ind immediately. I just found out from the real estate manager that the ind was artificially filled in. We got scammed. With the heavy rain causing leaks, your suspicions were spot on. The ind might copse. Get out now!"


    Then, she quickly called Benson.


    "Benson, hurry up! Leave the ind! I just asked the real estate manager, and he informed me that the ind had been artificially expanded! I was deceived. Now, it''s raining heavily on the sea and it''s already leaking. This shows that your guess is correct. The ind might be sinking. You must go!"


    Hannah''s findings matched with the information Benson had already learned from a geologist.


    The ind was in serious trouble.


    He pinched the bridge of his nose in frustration. "Mum, where can we go now?


    "Hattie has already checked with the yachts, and no one is willing to sail in this weather."


    "What? Then what do we do?" Hannah started to panic.


    Benson didn''t know what to do either. The ocean surface''s weather was highly unstable, and the weather forecasts said it would take another week. The basement was already leaking, and if this continued, things would only get worse.


    The geologist had warned him over the phone to leave the ind as soon as possible. It was estimated that the ind might copse within a day, or at most, three days.


    If it were possible, they would certainly want to leave immediately, but the problem was they couldn''t get away right now!


    Were they supposed to take a tiny


    speedboat? That wouldn''t be enough to save their lives; a single wave could capsize such a small vessel, leaving it to vanish into the ocean.


    Hannahmented, "If we had known this earlier, you would have left with me!"Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Just then, Hattie hurried upstairs


    and saw Benson on the phone with


    Hannah. She quickly stepped


    el


    forward and said, "Mum, Liam is on the neighbouring ind."


    "Liam? Isn''t the neighbouring ind owned by the White family?" Hannah asked.


    When she bought her ind, she''d inquired about the neighbouring properties, so she knew the owner was Niall White.


    Bensonmented, "Liam is vacationing there with Hayden and the others. They''re Niall''s friends."


    Hannah was silent for a moment.


    "Benson, Hattie, don''t worry. I''ll contact them and ask them toe and help you."


    Hannah hung up the call and urgently contacted Carl Ridge.


    Carl was the head of the Ridge family. He was also Benson and Hattie''s biological father.


    After hearing about the situation, Carl wasted no time. He immediately called Anton.


    Given the life-threatening circumstances and the families'' past ties, Anton quickly contacted Niall.


    After a series of calls, Niall''s phone finally connected.


    "Hello, Dad?"


    Upon hearing Anton''s words, Niall got up from his seat.


    "Got it, I''ll handle it."


    He hung up and instructed his crew to take the White Sunset to the neighbouring ind to pick up Hattie and Benson. Once everything was set in motion, Niall walked into the esports room, knocked on the door, and then pushed it open.


    "Guys, get ready. We''re expecting two guests."


    "Who?"


    "Your younger brother and sister, Liam."


    Liam was taken aback. "What?"


    Niall exined what happened just now.


    "Their father called my father directly. We have to help them."


    Violeta asked, "Have they been picked up yet?"


    Niall nodded. "Yes, the White Sunset is on its way. It should only take about half an hour for the round trip."


    Zoren talked to himself, "So our earlier predictions turned out to be true. Their ind is sinking."


    Jasper let out a shortugh.


    "Imagine that,ing for a vacation and the ind starts sinking. This,


    could be an intriguing addition to et


    their personal experience. After all these years without any issues, they stay for a month and everything falls apart. Talk about bad luck.

 Chapter 161 The Crumbling Hope

    Chapter 161 The Crumbling Hope


    Violeta recalled when she had taunted Hattie during theirst gaming session.


    Imagining her uing meeting with Hattie, she wondered who would be embarrassed.


    "Whatever. If theye, theye. It''s got nothing to do with us."


    Liam, ncing at the rain sttering against the window. He never thought the ind would sink, but here they were.


    At first, he didn''t want to run into them, but now it seemed unavoidable.


    Niall tried to ease their concerns. "Rest assured. Hattie, her brother, and the other servants from the ind will stay in the house next to the vi. Once the rain stops, they''ll leave. Our staff will bring them meals daily so they won''t bother you."


    "That''s a relief," Liam replied.


    ...


    As the White Sunset docked, Hattie was so emotionally overwhelmed that her tears threatened to fall. "Benson, look at that enormous yacht! Dad must have sent Niall to rescue us. Let''s hurry and get on board."


    They boarded the White Sunset together with the other servants on the ind.


    Hattie had been pondering how they''d managed to get on the yacht before, but she never expected to board it in such a sorry state.


    Although she was embarrassed, a flicker of pride ignited within her.


    Once aboard, Hattie wasted no time. She struck poses from every angle, snapping photos and pairing them with haughty captions before posting them online.


    Before they arrived at the ind, she crafted a n. As soon as she saw Niall, she''d chat with him, aiming to leave the best possible impression, maybe even charm him.


    So, she put on a waterproof full-face makeup look in the yacht room, hoping to appear delicately pitiful.


    However, when they disembarked, her excitement plummeted. Niall was nowhere in sight.


    "Where''s Niall?"


    The servant, who came to meet them in a shuttle bus, answered, "Mr. Niall isn''t here. So, hurry up and get into the bus."


    Hattie eyed the shabby shuttle bus before her. Meanwhile, many servants beside her and Benson got off the yacht.


    Due to the limited number of shuttle buses on the ind, it was inevitable for them to squeeze with the servants. The thought of squeezing in with the drenched, sour smelly servants with her good dress made her recoil.


    "Isn''t there another bus? Do we have to squeeze in together?"


    "We only have three shuttles on the ind because normally, no one else is here. You can squeeze enough in these three buses. We don''t have the luxury ones for you to pick and choose. Unless you want to wait here while we take them ande back for you."


    Hattie was speechless.


    Benson urged her, "Hattie, just get on the bus."


    Despite her reluctance, she was more afraid of being left alone.


    The shore is so dark. The wind and rain are so strong. How terrifying! "Fine."


    Hattie could only climb into the shuttle with Benson.


    As the vacation vi loomed closer, her anticipation to meet Niall grew.


    However, at a junction, the shuttle suddenly veered off, heading in a different direction.


    "Where are we going? Aren''t we headed to the vi?"


    The driver in front said, "Mr. Niell arranged for you to stay in a small private cottage nearby."


    "What?!"


    Hattie was taken aback and immensely disappointed.


    The small private cottage might be nice, but it meant she couldn''t see Niall.


    "No need for special treatment. We don''t need to stay in the small private cottage."


    The driver nced at her through the rearview mirror, rolling his eyes.


    "Miss Hattie, I can''t make decisions in this matter."


    Hattie couldn''t say a word.


    Hattie''s hopes of meeting Niall crumbled before they even began.


    She was utterly speechless.


    However, she wasn''t ready to give up this great opportunity so easily. She resolved to find a way to meet him, no matter what.


    ---


    After ensuring Hattie, Benson, and the servants were settled, the shuttle bus driver returned to the main vi.


    Niall was waiting for them in the living room.


    "Sir, everyone is settled."


    Niall nodded, his voice calm and low. "If they have any needs, try to fulfil them as much as possible." "Alright, I understand."


    "Have they made any requests?" Niall asked.


    The driver thought for a while. "No special requests, but Miss Hattiez seemed particrly eager to meet you. She looked quite disappointed when she found out they''d be staying in the small private cottage."


    "Disappointed?"


    Niall''s eyes flickered with interest.


    He had never met Hattie and Benson, the illegitimate siblings who had recently returned from Harbor City.


    Why are they so keen to meet me?


    Niall had no interest in them. Since


    ancient times, none of the


    illegitimate offspring who had


    el


    returned from the outside behaved appropriately.


    If he interacted with them too much,This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    it would lead to nothing but


    get


    . Niall had no desire


    d in such messy affairs.

 Chapter 162 Years of Friendship

    Chapter 162 Years of Friendship


    He said nonchntly, "You can go."


    "Yes."This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    ...


    The wind and rain gradually be heavier.


    Someone would make the trip to the small private cottage daily to deliver their meals.


    Hattie had been yearning for a chance to visit the vi, but the incessant storm trapped her in the room.


    At noon, a vi staff member arrived with their meal, driving a shuttle bus. After collecting the dishes and leaving, Hattie kept looking out the window to watch their retreating figure.


    Benson had noticed her unusual behaviour over the past few days.


    He put down his spoon and inquired her, "Hattie, what are you thinking?"


    Their sibling bond was strong.


    Turning her head, she sighed disappointedly. "Benson, I want to go to the vi and meet Niall.


    "Niall is the heir of the White family. Getting along with him could be incredibly beneficial for us. I don''t want to miss this great opportunity."


    Benson studied the situation calmly. "But he also gets along well with Liam. He may not even consider us."


    Hattie walked over to him; her confidence unwavering. "Benson, I just need to make Niall fall for me."


    They had both returned from Harbor City with clear goals in mind.


    That''s why Hattie had never concealed her ambition from Benson.


    "If you want to secure the position of the Ridge family head in the future, you''ll need strong allies. I will make sure to choose a wife who can help us." Benson''s future wife would also have to be a strategic asset.


    Both of them ced a high importance on power, so love became less significant.


    Lowering his gaze, Benson contemted her words.


    Hattie had a crush on Niall. She preferred his background.


    Benson spoke seriously, "This is the real opportunity."


    Hattie continued, "But, I don''t know how to get to the vi ..."


    Benson replied, "It''s easy to go there. Make something yourself and bring it to him as a gesture of thanks. But remember, you''ll only have one shot at this. Whether he remembers you or not, it depends on your skills."


    Her eyes lit up. "Benson, that''s a brilliant idea. I''m going to make a cake."


    There are plenty of supplies in the refrigerator, and all the necessary utensils were avable in the kitchen.


    Hattie gathered a few servants to work in the kitchen to help her bake a chiffon cake.


    In the garage, there was a spare shuttle they could use to reach the vi.


    ---


    At the vi, Violeta had been practising and had nearly regained her former proficiency with the equipment over the past few days.


    Violeta''s movements grew increasingly fluid; her gamey was almost divine in its precision.


    In just several days, they climbed the


    ranks as a team, and Violeta


    returned to the top. However, to


    e


    regain their former national ranking,


    they would have to wait for next month''s leaderboard update.


    Hayden''s skills also improved remarkably. He could fill any role with ease.


    Now, he wanted to swap roles with Zoren.


    With his arms crossed on his chest, Zoren retorted, "No way, Hade."


    "You''ve already lost to me once. Why do you want to switch again? No way!"


    Hayden stared at Zoren indifferently. "Survival of the fittest. I demand another solo match."


    Unable to withstand Hayden''s icy


    stare, Zoren turned to Violeta for et


    help. "Vio, Hade is being unfair. He


    wants to switch roles with me again."


    ¨¦n.swnovels


    Violeta was holding a tablet and watching the rey of their previous night''s ranked match.


    She replied offhandedly, "Hayden,


    you make a great support. You''re brave, meticulous, and have excellent awareness. If Zoren were to y support, we''d probably lose. I trust you more than him. You stay as support."


    "Alright."


    Hayden agreed immediately, settling on the couch without another word about switching roles.


    Zoren was taken aback. "What? Just like that? Vio, what do you mean you trust him more than me?"


    Violeta nced at him, a mischievous smile ying on her lips. "It''s apliment for you."


    Liam walked over and patted Zoren''s head. "You''re missing the point, idi*t. Hade is a better support than you."


    "Hmph!"


    Zoren wasn''t pleased. "Hade, let''s solo. I''ll prove I''m just as good at support."


    Hayden rolled his eyes.


    "Get lost."


    Zoren was stunned.


    "Huhuhu ..."


    Feeling defeated, Zoren stood up from the couch. "You guys are the worst."


    He stormed out of the esports room.


    "Is he upset?" Violeta spoke.


    Jasper repliedzily, "I doubt it. Knowing him, he''ll be back in under thirty seconds."


    Sure enough, in less than a minute, Zoren returned, carrying drinks and grinning as if nothing had happened.


    Years of friendship meant they never held grudges over trivial matters.


    Violeta said, "Actually, I think you''re an excellent shooter. We''re the best team."


    "Give me five!"


    They toasted their ss in the esports room.


    Meanwhile, Hattie and Benson arrived at the vi''s entrance with the cake.


    When the servant heard the doorbell and opened the door, they were stunned to see them.


    "Mr. Benson, Miss Hattie, what brings you here?"

 Chapter 163 A Waste of Ingredients

    Chapter 163 A Waste of Ingredients


    Hattie smiled warmly. "We baked a chiffon cake and thought we''d bring some for everyone to enjoy."


    The servants nced at each other, surprised to see them showing up at their door.


    "You''re too kind, especially since you brought this over in this bad weather.


    "I''ll go tell Mr. Niall."


    One servant hurried upstairs to let Niall know.


    Since they were already there, it wouldn''t be right to leave them outside, so the servant opened the door and invited them into the living room.


    The inside of the estate lookedpletely different from the small house they had stayed in before.


    The small house was just a temporary spot on the ind for fishing trips, but this vacation estate was really fancy.


    It had a simr style to the small house, but it was much bigger.


    When Niall heard about their visit, he came downstairs.


    Seeing them sitting on the sofa, he frowned slightly. "What brings you here?"


    Hattie and Benson turned to look at him when they heard his voice.


    Niall was dressed casually in a white sweater and loose ck pants that made him look tall and elegant. He had a handsome face and stood tall like a tree, making him quite a pleasing sight.


    Hattie couldn''t take her eyes off Niall.


    Benson spoke up first, saying, "Hello, Mr. White. To thank you for sending the yacht to rescue us, Hattie and I baked a chiffon cake and brought it for you to try."


    Hattie snapped out of her trance when she heard Benson''s voice and added, "Yes, Mr. White, we hope you''ll enjoy it."


    She offered him the cake.


    Niall looked at the cake and said coldly, "Thank you."


    "It was no trouble," Hattie said cheerfully. "My brother and I didn''t have much to do at the small house, so we decided to bake a cake."


    Niall wasn''t really into sweets, but he couldn''t refuse their gesture, seeing as they hade all the way.


    He wasn''t a teenager; he was almost thirty and had to maintain good rtions with the Ridge family.


    So, Niall invited them to sit down.


    "Please, have a seat. Can someone bring us some tea?"


    "Right away."


    A servant brought them tea and took the cake to the kitchen to cut it.


    Niall then instructed, "Go upstairs and tell them toe down."


    "Of course, sir."


    Them?


    Hattie figured Niall was talking about Violeta.


    She kept her face calm but wondered about Violeta''s background.


    She had a feeling Violeta might be rted to the White family in a secret way, and today might be the day to confirm it.


    A servant went upstairs to tell Violeta and the others.


    They knocked on the esports roo


    door and said politely, "Miss, the siblings from the Ridge family here Mr. White wants you alltoe down and have some cake."


    "... What?"


    Everyone in the esports room was surprised.


    Hattie and Benson are here??


    Violeta looked at the others, then got up from the sofa. "Let''s go. Since they''re here, we should see what''s happening."


    They left their things and followed the servant downstairs.


    When they got there, Niall was waiting for them to join him for cake.


    Hearing footsteps, Hattie turned to see Violeta and the others. She nced at Violeta for a moment, feeling a bit uneasy before looking away. "Hey, Bro."


    Violeta greeted Niall first.


    Niall nodded and said, "There you are. Miss Hattie made a cake. You all should have some so it doesn''t go to waste."Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Hattie was surprised to hear Violeta call Niall ''Bro''. Then Zoren called out, "Hey, Bro."


    Since Niall was Zoren''s cousin, it


    ?


    made sense for him to address Niall


    as ''Bro And since Violeta was


    vase


    Zoren''s sister, it seemed normal for her too.


    Hattie''s suspicion that Violeta might be rted to the White family grew stronger.


    Originally, Hattie had made the cake


    for Niall, but now he wanted to share


    it with


    everyone. She wasn''t there


    t it, but she didn''t show


    it.


    When Benson saw Liam, he greeted him politely, though it seemed forced. "Liam, I didn''t know you were here."


    Hattie followed Benson''s lead. "Hey, Liam."


    Liam gave them a cold look but didn''t respond.


    As everyone sat down, the servants served the cake.


    Jasper and the others didn''t like Benson, and he had often been their target at school. So they didn''t show much friendliness towards him now.


    Zoren tried the cake and frowned.


    "This cake tastes weird."


    "Yeah, it''s not very good. Who made it?"


    Hattie hesitated before admitting, "I made it."


    Zoren spat out his bite and wiped his mouth. "Oh, you made it? Don''t bother making cake again; it''s a waste of ingredients."

 Chapter 164 Where Did You Get That

    Chapter 164 Where Did You Get That


    Jasper agreed. "Yeah, it''s such a waste of good ingredients."


    Hattie felt a bit embarrassed by their remarks. "It can''t be that terrible, can it?"


    Zoren suggested, "Why not taste it yourself?"


    Niall hadn''t tried the cake yet. After hearing theirments, he wasn''t keen on trying it anymore.


    Hattie, acting a bit shy, took a small bite with her fork, and her expression changed right away.


    "It''s so salty! I must''ve identally used salt instead of sugar. I''m really sorry, everyone... It was my mistake." Jasper remarked, "How could you mess up such a simple cake? Are you trying to make us sick with this salty mess?" Hattie hurriedly waved her hands. "No. Mr. White, I really didn''t do it on purpose. Please don''t misunderstand.


    "Don''t eat it. I''ll toss it away!"


    Hattie stood up and threw the whole cake into the trash.


    Violeta still had half a piece in her hand that she hadn''t started eating. Hattie took it from her and threw it away too.


    After clearing up, Hattie said, "I didn''t do it on purpose. To show how sorry I am, I''ll make a new one, and this time, I won''t mess it up!


    "Mr. White, can I use your kitchen? I''ll start over right away!"


    With that, Hattie went to the kitchen with a servant.


    Violeta leaned back in her chair, watching Hattie rush off. Something felt strange.


    If she remembered correctly, in the previous life, Hattie had mentioned on a cooking show that she often cooked for herself since her mother was always busy.


    Would someone with cooking experience really mix up salt with sugar?


    Probably not.


    Violeta sat on the sofa, lost in thought.


    Boom-


    Right then, lightning shed outside, illuminating the sky.


    Violeta smirked slightly. "It''s pouring rain and storming outside, yet you still risked getting struck by lightning to bring us cake. That''s some dedication." Benson said, "Actually, the weather wasn''t this bad when we wereing over."


    Violeta blinked, not responding.


    ...


    Waiting in the living room while Hattie remade the cake was getting boring.


    Violeta was the first to stand up and head upstairs. "Bro, I''m going up."


    "Okay."This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Hayden and the others followed her upstairs, leaving only Niall and Benson in the living room.


    Niall rxed on the sofa, his arm resting casually over the side.


    After a moment of quiet, he realised he didn''t have much to chat about with Benson. But since he was the host leaving his guest alone in the living room would be impolite.


    So, he awkwardly shifted the conversation to academics.


    "You study at Tnd University too, right?"


    Benson nodded. "Yeah, I do."


    "What''s your major?"


    "Acting. But next semester, I''ll be studying overseas."


    "Studying abroad? That''s cool."


    Niall knew Benson was aiming for an advantage by studying overseas, but he didn''t let on.


    Benson smiled politely. "Mr. White, I hope you can offer me some guidance when Ie back."


    Niall replied, "Guidance might be a stretch, but we''ll see how things go."


    He worked in oil and gas, which was said to be the lifeblood of industry.


    Although the Ridge family''s business was different from his own, Niall couldn''t dismiss them entirely.


    He had to be polite.


    Just then, a servant came to the rescue. "Sir, the phone upstairs is ringing."


    "Okay. Make yourself at home. I have to take a call."


    "Sure thing, Mr. White."


    Niall got up and headed upstairs.


    Benson watched him leave, then went toward the kitchen.


    Hattie had already put the cake batter in the oven.


    Seeing Benson enter, she whispered, "Benson, is the rain getting heavier outside?"


    "Yeah."


    Hattie smiled triumphantly. "Looks like my n worked."


    When they came, the storm wasn''t that bad.


    Hattie had bet that by the time they left, the wind and rain would pick up, with lightning and thunder making it too risky for them to go back to the small house.


    Niall likely wouldn''t let them leave in such conditions out of respect for Carl.


    This would give them a good reason to stay at the estate!


    Even if it was just for one night, that night was crucial.


    When the servants weren''t watching, Hattie discreetly took a small bottle from her sleeve.


    The


    suggestive words on it, clearly


    indicating it wasn''t somethingel


    proper.


    Benson''s expression changed slightly when he saw the bottle. "Hattie, where did you get that?"

 Chapter 165 No Reason to Interfere

    Chapter 165 No Reason to Interfere


    Hattie hurriedly hid the bottle back in her sleeve.


    "I found it in the bathroom on the ind."


    "What?" he asked.


    Back in the day, Hannah used to throw wild parties on the ind, where there were no rules.


    They partied hard, and it seemed a servant missed this bottle during the cleanup, which Hattie had found.


    Benson immediately got Hattie''s n and objected. "Hattie, don''t do this."


    "Why not?"


    "You want Niall to fall for you, but this isn''t the way. Using your body like this won''t earn his respect. No man will respect a woman who does this. As your brother, I can''t allow it."


    Hattieughed, almost mocking Benson''s innocence.


    "Benson, do you think I want some romantic rtionship with him? This is just business. This opportunity is rare. I might never get this close to Niall again, so I can''t miss it."


    The entertainment industry was tough, and Hattie had epted that.


    To gain status and fame, some sacrifices were necessary.


    Being timid wouldn''t get her anywhere.


    Seeing Hattie''s determination, Benson felt conflicted. "Hattie, do you really have to do this? There are other options besides Niall."


    "But Niall is the best option right now. You know how unappealing most of the men on those rich lists are. Niall is the best choice," she argued.


    It''s better to go for Niall than those other men!


    Benson didn''t know what else to say.


    "Hattie, I just hope you won''t regret this."


    "I won''t."


    "Okay," he replied, hesitant.


    Benson then sighed and left the kitchen.


    Hattie knew she couldn''t put the drug into the cake. She would find another chance to get Niall to take it.


    The weather outside was worsening.


    In the esports room, Violeta stood by the window, watching the storm rage outside.


    She had a guess about the reason behind Hattie''s odd behaviour.


    Has Hattie set her sights on Niall?


    Violeta frowned. She had always known that the ind''s copse wouldn''t harm Hattie and Benson.


    In her previous life, Hattie had


    sessfully debuted and be a famous actress, which meant she and her brother must have been rescued before the ind disaster.


    However, Violeta hadn''t expected Niall to be their saviour.


    Hattie''s eagerness to please seemed to have another motive, likely centered on Niall.


    The idea of Hattie using sneaky methods to get close to Niall made Violeta feel sick.


    She couldn''t let Hattie seed!


    Just then, Hayden strolled over to Violeta. "You''ve been staring outside since you got here. What''s so interesting out there?"


    Violeta turned and leaned against the wall. "I wasn''t looking outside. I was thinking."


    "About what Benson and Hattie are up to?"


    Violeta nced at him. "How did you know?"


    Hayden smirked. "Did I guess right?"


    "Kind of."


    Hayden leaned against the window frame, copying her. "If I were them, I''d try to get as close to Niall as possible. He could be a powerful ally someday.


    "Of course, if possible, making him


    ene


    fall for


    would be ideal. If not, k?


    at least try to get into bed


    It''s too good an opportunit him.


    miss."


    Violeta''s thoughts were based on her past life experiences, but Hayden had urately guessed Hattie''s n.


    Niall was indeed their target!


    Violeta was surprised but kept her face neutral as she looked at Hayden.


    After a moment, Violeta teased, "You''ve got quite the calcting mind."


    In theory, Violeta had an advantage because of her past memories.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    But Hayden didn''t have those memories. Besides, he had no prior conflicts with Hattie and didn''t know her that well.


    At least Hayden and Hattie had never gotten into a fight, and on the surface, Hattie and Benson hadn''t revealed their true intentions yet.


    The fact that Hayden had drawn such a conclusion showed his impressive insight and ability to read people.


    He had both good and bad sides.


    "If you''re right, would you stop them?"


    "Why should I?" Hayden said calmly.


    "Everyone has their own goals. Even in the closest rtionships, people have their own agendas. As long as it doesn''t affect me, there''s no reason to interfere."


    "That''s true."


    Violeta nodded, fully agreeing.


    But since their target was Niall, it was already affecting her.

 Chapter 166 Theres My Chance

    Chapter 166 There''s My Chance


    She definitely nned to intervene.


    The new cake was finally ready.


    However, Hattie didn''t call them down to eat it; she stayed downstairs silently.


    It wasn''t until mealtime that they came down to eat.


    A servant mentioned that the cake had been ready for a while.


    Niall asked, "Why didn''t you bring it up earlier?"


    Hattie said, "Mr. White, I told them not to. I saw you all were busy."


    Violeta, sitting at the dining table while eating her food, remarked, "Were you waiting because you saw my brother was busy, or because you wanted to stay here longer?"


    Hattie''s little n was exposed by Violeta, and she was furious inside.


    "Violeta, what do you mean? It''s storming outside. Do you want me and my brother to go out and get struck by lightning?"


    Violeta ate a small piece of steak, blinked, and said sarcastically, "Oh, then why did youe? Who invited you?"


    Hattie gritted her teeth, wishing she could p Violeta''s smug face.


    Niall intervened, "Alright, Vio. That''s enough."


    Violeta knew Hattie still had more tricks up her sleeve, so she stayed quiet.


    "The storm is pretty bad. You should stay here tonight."


    If they took the ferry back and something happened, Niall wouldn''t be able to exin it to Anton. After all, Carl had personally called Anton about this.


    If Niall didn''t want to get involved, he shouldn''t have saved them.


    Since he had helped them, he would stand to lose if anything happened to them on the ind.


    Hattie looked at Niall gratefully. "Thank you, Mr. White."


    Benson also thanked Niall. "Thank you, Mr. White."


    "It''s nothing. No need to thank me."


    Niall signalled the servants to cut the cake and serve everyone.


    This time, Hattie had made the cake properly. The chiffon cake was light and fluffy.


    Violeta tasted it and thought that Hattie''s skills, as she had shown on that cooking show in her previous life, were genuine and not just for show.


    Midway through the meal, Niall asked Hattie, "You''re in the same ss as Vio, right?"


    Hattie paused for a moment. "Yes, Mr. White. My brother and I are in the same ss as Violeta."


    Niall nodded, his tone friendly. "Vio hasn''t been back in Quinston for long. She can be a bit blunt sometimes. Please bear with her."


    "Of course," she replied.


    Hearing that, Violeta asked while taking a sip of her orange juice, "Bro, are you implying that I''m not gentle at home?"


    Niall smiled warmly. "Whatever you say."


    The more Hattie listened, the stranger it sounded.


    Isn''t Violeta Zoren''s sister? Why is Niall so protective of her, as if she were his biological sister?


    Both of them were illegitimate, but the difference in treatment between Violeta and her was stark.


    Hattie couldn''t contain her curiosity and bravely asked, "Mr. White, is Violeta your ... ?" "Sister," Niall finished.


    "But what about Zoren ... ?" Hattie asked again.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Zoren cut in, "What about it? Vio is


    my sister as well. Got a problem with that? To be clear, Vio found me first brought her back to the White family."


    Zoren brought Violeta back to the White family? Hattie thought.


    So Violeta is Zoren''s half-sister, confirming my suspicion.


    It''s just a false rm.


    She was relieved that her guess was right as she med the misinformation on Zelena.


    Hattie bowed her head, hiding her relief.


    Violeta noticed Hattie''s eyes darting around and knew she was up to something.


    After dinner, Violeta pretended to go upstairs to her room but kept an eye on Hattie from the second floor.


    Hattie stayedposed, sitting quietly in the living room without making any suspicious moves.


    Violeta watched her from the balcony, but then she heard a noise behind her.


    "Squeak!"


    ng!


    Startled, Violeta realised it must be Hera escaping from her cage again.


    She hurried back to her room to catch Hera.


    In those two minutes, a servant emerged from the study with a kettle, presumably to fill it up.


    There''s my chance!


    Hattie seized the opportunity and approached, iming she also needed water.


    The servant set the kettle down and made room for Hattie. "Go ahead, Miss Hattie." "Thanks," Hattie said.


    Positioning herself to block the


    servant''s view, Hattie ced her cup under the dispenser and stealthily poured the colorless liquid from the small bottle into the kettle.


    The liquid mixed in seamlessly.


    Hattie then left with her cup, and the


    unaware of the tampering


    fled the kettle and brought it back upstairs to the study.


    Hattie returned to the sofa with a satisfied expression, waiting for the drug to take effect.

 Chapter 167 The Dark Web

    Chapter 167 The Dark Web


    After finally catching Hera and securing her back in the cage, Violeta emerged from her room to find Hattie still sitting on the sofa.


    She frowned, sensing something was off.


    Her eyes narrowed as she noticed the water cup on the coffee table in front of Hattie. Just before she had gone into her room, Hattie''s cup had been empty.


    Now it was filled with water. That''s suspicious...


    As Violeta puzzled over this, the servant who had delivered the water to the study approached her. The servant respectfully greeted, "Good evening, Miss Violeta."


    Just as the servant was about to head downstairs, Violeta turned to her and asked, "Where did you juste from?"


    "I just delivered water to the study, Miss Violeta," the servant replied.


    Delivered water?


    Delivered water...


    In a sh, everything clicked in Violeta''s mind. She bolted towards the study.


    The servant stood there, bewildered as she watched Violeta rush away, as if something major had happened.


    Violeta burst into the study, calling out, "Bro!"


    But upon entering, she found not only Niall but also Hayden inside, seemingly in the middle of a conversation.


    Both men turned towards the door, surprised by the sudden intrusion.


    "Vio, what''s wrong?" Niall asked.


    Violeta''s eyes darted to the ss water jug on a side table. She quickly stepped forward and picked it up, then looked seriously at Niall. "Bro, did you drink any water from this?"


    "No, I haven''t. Why?" Niall responded.


    Hearing that Niall hadn''t touched the water, Violeta sighed in relief.


    She wasn''t sure if Hattie had tampered with the jug, so she couldn''t be certain the water was contaminated.


    While she was fairly confident something was amiss, she couldn''t risk making baseless usations and being used of targeting Hattie. After a moment''s thought, Violeta said, "It''s nothing. This water isn''t clean. I''ll dispose of it."This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    "It isn''t clean?" Niall echoed, ncing at Hayden.


    Violeta took the jug and left the study, heading straight to an outside sink where she poured the water out.


    Phew, crisis averted.


    Violeta peeked over the second-floor railing and noticed that Hattie wasn''t in the living room anymore.


    Hattie had only one chance to act, and Violeta had spoiled it. There wouldn''t be another opportunity for Hattie to get close to Niall.


    Just to be safe, Violeta decided to keep an eye on Niall''s door tonight, in case Hattie tried something in the middle of the night.


    ...


    With that n in mind, Violeta rushed back to her room to take a shower.


    She took less than half an hour.


    When she came out, dressed in her robe, and returned to the study, she found that Niall wasn''t there anymore.


    The hallway was quiet and empty.


    Violeta tiptoed to Niall''s door and pressed her ear against it, listening carefully. If anyone saw her, they''d think she was eavesdropping. "Bro? Bro..."


    No answer. Maybe Niall has gone to sleep?


    She stepped back a bit.


    Everything around her was silent. With nothing else to do, Violeta leaned against the wall and pulled out her phone. She logged onto the dark web, checking out the ck market.


    Her previous bounty challenge post had been pushed down.


    Now, the top post, with the highest reward, was a dirt-digging investigative job.


    The user''s ID was ''Graplena'', and their IP address was hidden.


    Curious, Violeta clicked on it. The post offered a starting reward of 1,000 dors, with a chance for more if useful information was found. Who would pay so much for digging up dirt?


    An enemy?


    A love rival?


    Heh.


    Intrigued, Violeta decided to say hi to the user, just to see what would happen.


    Meanwhile, Zelena was at herputer, responding to inquiries from hackers.


    She was ready to spend big this time.


    She needed topletely take down Violeta and make Jasper abandon her. Without support, Violeta would be powerless at school. Zelena wanted to crush herpletely.


    Many hackers signed up, but Zelena wasn''t going to waste money on amateurs. Only the best would do.


    Suddenly, a message from an ID called ''Six'' popped up.


    Seeing the chat window, Zelena knew it was another potential applicant. She cut to the chase. If


    you want the job, you need to pass a test.''


    Six wrote back, ''What kind of test?''


    UMS


    Zelena replied, ''Since you''re a hacker, you should be able to find my current IP address, right?''


    When posting on the dark web, Zelena had paid to encrypt her address. If the hacker couldn''t bre


    that there was no point in working with them.


    Zelena had long wanted a hacker ally to help her control online narratives effectively.


    She had considered George before.

 Chapter 168 Graplena

    Chapter 168 Graplena


    To her dismay, Violeta had beaten her to the chase.


    Hence, she had to search the ck market herself to find someone suitable.


    When she received a message from the other side, Violeta sensed their boldness.


    Having one''s IP encrypted on the ck market meant that a hacker had to break through the ck market''s protective barrier before uncovering their IP address.


    This could lead to Violeta''s own location being revealed.


    It wasn''t impossible to break through, but the danger was significant.


    Taking such a risk, exposing her own IP and taking on the ck market''s firewall for just one deal, was something very few could do without getting caught. It was all danger and no benefit.


    Most people with a good head on their shoulders wouldn''t attempt it. After all, protecting oneself was vital.


    However ...


    Violeta happened to love excitement!


    ''Your test is quite innovative, buddy,'' she replied.


    From the amateurish test, Violeta deduced that the other person must be a newbie.


    Only desperate hackers would resort to such risky tactics!


    ''Before me, I bet nobody agreed to your test, right?'' she teased.


    Zelena hesitated, wondering how the other person knew.


    Many hackers had approached her before, but they all stopped replying after hearing about her test.


    However, she maintained her arrogance, replying, ''You''re wrong. Many have tried before, but all failed. My test is strict! If you can''t handle it, don''t bother wasting my time.''


    Hah.


    Violeta found this amusing.


    The user''s arrogant attitude reminded her of someone.


    Plus, the ID ''Graplena'' made her wonder if it was Zelena.


    Intensely curious, and unafraid of anyone on the ck market, Violeta replied directly, ''I ept your test. I''ll give you an answer in half an hour.''


    Then, she left the chat and started typing away on her keyboard.


    Cracking the ck market firewall was challenging, and she had to be careful not to expose herself.


    Twenty minutester, she sessfully infiltrated the encrypted IPwork.


    After scanning through countless encrypted IPs, she found Graplena''s.


    Following the search, she located the IP at 17-601, Fairwind Vis, in Arlowand, Hoiten.


    Violeta stopped for a moment when she saw this IP.


    This particr IP address.


    It was one she knew very well.


    It was from the ce she was extremely familiar with ...


    It was where the ke family''s residence was located.


    So, the person behind ''Graplena'' was Zelena after all.


    Violeta leaned back in her chair, a faint smile forming on her lips.


    "Zelena, seems like our destinies are intertwined, huh?


    "We''re bound to be lifelong enemies."


    Now that she knew Zelena''s identity, Violeta shared the IP address she found.


    Zelena watched the time tick by, but there was no sign of Six. She


    thought this person mightText property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ghosted her. Content bevel ne


    to


    But suddenly, a chat box appeared, and she clicked on it.


    Her own address was disyed. Zelena was amazed, surprised that Six had some skills after all!


    Since the other person had found her IP, Zelena trusted their technical abilities.


    She sent her contact information, saying, ''You can add my number. I''ll text you when I need your services.''


    Zelena shared her WhatsApp number.


    Violeta registered a new phone number and added her on WhatsApp.


    After sessfully adding her number, Violeta noticed a new payment in her ount.


    As soon as she closed herputer, she heard a noise outside.


    Violeta''s bedroom was opposite Niall''s,


    Od she always left her doo


    So, she could hear any sounds


    from the corridor immed any d


    She rushed out of her room and found the window at the end of the corridor had been blown open by the wind.


    She closed it and was about to go back when she heard strange sounds from Niall''s room.


    Violeta paused, then looked towards Niall''s room.


    She heard running water and singing from inside.


    After confirming the sound was within, she knocked on the


    from


    O", "Hey, Bro, what


    Sw


    doing?"


    There was no response.


    you


    Feeling uneasy, she knocked again, saying, "I''m opening the door."


    There was still no answer, so Violeta reached for the handle and opened it.

 Chapter 169 It Was Too Late

    Chapter 169 It Was Too Late


    She entered the room and noticed that the wooden floor was wet. Following the trail of water stains, it led to the bathroom.


    Violeta rushed to the bathroom door and knocked anxiously. "Bro? Bro, what''s going on?"


    Didn''t he say he didn''t drink that water? Could Hattie have yed some other tricks??


    Hayden, who was lying in the bathtub, heard Violeta''s voice and suddenly opened his eyes. He turned to face the bathroom door, cleared his throat, and said, "Niall''s not here."


    Huh?


    Violeta was stunned to hear Hayden''s voice from the bathroom.


    "Hayden? Why are you here? Isn''t this Niall''s room?"


    No way ...


    Are Hayden and Niall ...


    Just as Violeta was trying to make sense of it all, Hayden''s voice came from inside again. "I swapped rooms with him today."


    "Why?"


    Hayden closed his eyes and leaned back on the bathtub pillow. "That water jug, weren''t you worried there was something wrong with it?"


    Violeta frowned. "How did you know? You didn''t drink from that water jug, did you!?"


    "I did."


    Before the servant brought the water jug to the room, Hayden was discussing matters in Niall''s room, mainly conveying something about a project his dad was working on downtown. The servant brought the water jug in and poured a ss of water for Hayden first, and he drank it.


    Later, Violeta hurried in and emptied the jug, so Hayden suspected there might be something wrong with it.


    But it was already toote.


    So, he simply suggested sleeping in Niall''s room instead.


    He made up a story about the mattress being too soft to sleep on. Niall didn''t think much about it and agreed.


    Violeta was very surprised after hearing the whole story.


    "So you drank that water. Why didn''t you tell me earlier? How do you feel now?"


    "I''m fine."C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Hayden''s tone was cold.


    Violeta lowered her eyes, roughly guessing what Hattie might have added to the water.


    After ncing at the water on the ground, Violeta turned around, found a towel in the nearby rounded cab, and threw it on the ground to soak up the water stains.


    Then she walked to the bathroom and asked, "Should I call someone if you''re not feeling well?"


    The medicine Hattie found on the ind was simr to an aphrodisiac.


    The medicinal properties weren''t very strong. As long as Hayden kept controlling his thoughts and lowered his body temperature, he would be fine. He hadn''t reached the point of losing control of his mind.


    Hayden sighed and said, "No need. I''m fine. You can go back."


    Violeta left the room, closing the door behind her.


    Hayden, thinking she had gone, rxed in the bathtub, trying to calm himself down by closing his eyes.


    But not long after, he heard the door open again.


    "Why are you back?" Violeta had brought a chair and a phone charger.


    "You''re lying in the bathtub. What if you fall asleep and drown? I''ll stay here watching movies just in case."


    If Hayden passed out in the tub, he could drown.


    His expression fell as he said, "No need. I can manage."


    He wasn''t foolish. If the drug was too strong, he would have called a doctor already.


    "Are you shy? I can get Zoren to stay with you. I can''t let you sit in a bathtub full of water. It''s not safe." Hayden fell silent.


    Get Zoren?


    That''s basically announcing to everyone what happened.


    "Do what you want," he uttered, left with no choice.


    Then, neither of them spoke.


    Violeta found the horror movie they nned to watch and started it, fully engaged.


    She had the volume up, causing Hayden to be unable to sleep due to the scary sound effectsing through the door.


    Meanwhile, Hattie, sensing the moment was right, sneaked out of her room, ready to go upstairs to Niall''s room.


    But as she climbed the stairs, she saw a shadow dart past upstairs, startling her.


    She nearly screamed.


    Rubbing her eyes, she continued


    upstairs. As she turned the


    ?


    the corridor, she felt a chill ber of


    her, as if something was watching her.


    UMS


    Slowly turning her head, she saw an eagle perched on the railing of the second floor under the dim corridor lights, its eyes fixed on her, eerie and unsettling.


    Then, from the room ahead, came a faint shriek. It was the soundtrack of a horror movie.


    This startled Hattie, causing her to lose her footing and tumble down the stairs.


    Thud, thud, thud.


    She fell hard.


    A servant came with a shlight to check and was startled when she saw Hattie under the light.


    She had rolled down the stairs and.


    lay curled up on the ground. She had hit her head on the pir, leaving her


    dizzy and disoriented. Conten

 Chapter 170 Gift Box

    Chapter 170 Gift Box


    The hair covering her face made her look like a ghost at first sight.


    The servant saw her and asked, "M-Miss Hattie? What are you doing here?"


    Hattie slowly stood up, one hand on her waist and the other covering her head. "I ... I came out to use the bathroom."


    The servant was surprised. "Did you just roll down from upstairs? The bathroom is over here. Miss Hattie, are you okay?"


    "Squeak!"


    Zeus, the eagle, stood on the second-floor railing, adjusting his feathers. His sharp eyes looked down at her.


    Hattie looked at the eagle and replied, "I''m fine. I thought the toilet was upstairs. Anyway, why is there an eagle here?"


    The servant exined, "It belongs to Master Hayden."


    Hayden and Niall swapped rooms, and Zeus, picking up a familiar scent, darted out.


    He didn''t enter the room but waited at the door, so Hattie, who was sneaking upstairs, bumped into him.


    She got a big bump on her head and was utterly fuming.


    Her ns for the night were ruined, and the noise attracted the servants, leaving her no chance to go back upstairs.


    "I''ll just go back to my room," she mumbled.


    The servants thought it was odd but didn''t say anything.


    Violeta came out and, at some point, stood behind Zeus, ring coldly at Hattie from upstairs.


    Hattie, now bruised and limping, made her way back to her room.


    It seemed Violeta had guessed her n for the night.


    Under a series of coincidences, Hattie''s n failed.


    If she hadn''t stopped Niall from drinking water or if Hayden hadn''t switched rooms with Niall, maybe her n would have seeded.


    ...


    Around 3.00 AM, Hayden came out of the bathroom wearing a bathrobe.


    His hair was messy, water droplets still dripping down. He looked tall and strong, his muscles visible under the loose cor of his robe.


    Violeta found the chair too hard, so she switched to lying on the bed and ying with her phone until she fell asleep.


    Hayden noticed Violeta sleeping oddly and covered her with a nket before gazing out the window at the rain, his eyes swirling with thoughts. "Hoot..."


    Zeus, who had been brought into the room by Violeta earlier, stood on the table''s metal rack.


    Hayden lifted his arm, whereupon Zeus flew over andnded on his shoulder. The two of them then stared out the window at the rain.


    When Violeta woke up, it was almost noon, and Hayden was gone.


    She slept in because no one disturbed her after herte night.


    Few knew about the events of the previous night, but everyone knew she had slept in Niall''s room.


    Niall was puzzled. He had swapped rooms with Hayden, so why was Violeta in his room?


    Where did Hayden sleep?


    The servant exined, "Master Hayden stayed up reading downstairsst night."


    Niall sensed something was wrong,


    especially after hearing the servant''s


    report


    about Hattie''s fall down the


    the toilet''.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    s while ''searching for th


    W


    Combining these events, Niall understood that something had gone awry the previous night.


    Although he didn''t say it, his positive


    §Õ§Ý§ñ


    opinion of the Hattie siblings vanished. He arranged for them to leave the mansion when the rain eased.


    Qu


    Hattie med Violeta for her failure.


    If it weren''t for her, I would''ve seeded! Hattie thought, her hatred growing.


    She felt the urgency to crush Violeta in the uing collegepetition.


    Two dayster, when the rain stopped and the sea calmed, Hannah''s yacht picked up Hattie and Benson from the ind.


    On the second day after their


    departure, a copse urred on Hannah''s ind, making headlines.


    The Center of the house sankin, as if


    there had been an earthquake.


    The day after, Violeta and the others left the ind on the Dawn.


    After they got back to Quinston, Irene and Anton hurriedly booked tickets home from Verdancia when they heard their children were back.


    There were only a little over ten days left of summer vacation.


    Irene bought many gifts for Violeta, including a bangle and an emerald bracelet.


    Irene passed the gift box to Violeta eagerly.


    Opening the exquisite wooden box, Violeta admired the jewellery''s beauty.


    "They''re so pretty!"


    "I''m d you think so."


    Irene turned to Anton, pleased. "See? I knew she''d love them."


    Anton smiled. "As long as you both like them."

 Chapter 171 Elaine Cohen

    Chapter 171 ine Cohen


    Irene eagerly asked Violeta to try on the jewellery.


    Violeta''s wrists were small, and the bangle fit perfectly. It felt like it was made just for her.


    The emerald bracelet was also a perfect fit,fortable to wear.


    "Thanks, Mom."Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Niall, sitting nearby, felt a bit left out. He asked, "Mom, didn''t you get anything for me?"


    Irene''s happy expression dimmed a bit at Niall''s words. She turned to the servant and ordered, "Bring me the booklet from my bag. "Alright, Madam."


    Thinking it was something good, Niall eagerly waited as the servant fetched the booklet, which Irene handed to him.


    Opening it, Niall saw phone numbers, addresses, and photos of girls, all carefully selected by Irene. They were Hoitenese studying abroad.


    ...


    Niall''s face instantly turned serious.


    Irene exined, "I carefully selected these girls in Verdancia! They alle from good families and have excellent morals and character. I even did background checks on them and wrote everything in this booklet."


    Irene chose girls based on their character and personality, not their family background.


    All the girls in the booklet were around Niall''s age and had good qualities.


    "I''ve put my reputation on the line for this! I even asked my best friends to help me make this list. You have to take advantage of this opportunity! With so many names on the list, one of them''s bound to like you, right?"


    Niall''s excitement faded, and he threw the booklet onto the couch.


    "I don''t like any of them."


    Irene was not pleased. "You don''t like any? Niall, You''re going to give me a heart attack!"


    Anton stepped in. "Don''t worry. Otis''s daughter will be back soon, and we can arrange something then."


    Niall briefly hesitated at the mention of Otis''s daughter.


    Irene raised an eyebrow. "Elle''sing back? Is she discharged?"


    "No, she''s transferred to the military base here. She got injured on herst mission."


    Elle,st name Cohen ...


    Violeta thought of a charming military news anchor.


    ine Cohen.


    Could it be her?


    "Mom, who''s that?" Violeta asked.


    Irene exined, "She''s ine, the daughter of one of your dad''s old friends We call her Elle. She served in the military for years after leaving Quinston."


    It seemed Violeta''s guess was right; it was indeed ine.


    When ine''s name came up, Anton''s eyes shone with admiration.


    "Vio, you should think of her as a sister. Elle is around your brother''s age, and we watched her grow up."


    When Anton was younger, he rebelled against his micromanaging family and joined the military for two years. He had many friends from that time, and they all held important positions now, meeting up once a year.


    The Cohen family had a military background, and ine went to a military college.


    Originally, Otis''s family only had one daughter. They nned to find her a civilian job, but ine decided to join the border patrol on her own. She left five years ago, and now it had been six.


    Violeta smiled. "So, Elle and Niall are childhood sweethearts?"


    Niall avoided the question, stood up, and said, "I''m going upstairs."


    Watching Niall leave, Violeta''s interest peaked as she sensed there might be a story here! Looking at the expensive bangle and emerald bracelet, Violeta decided not to wear the bangle. "Mom, I''ll stick with the emerald bracelet. I''m worried the other one might break."


    Expensive bangles like that should be ced somewhere safe, and its value would grow in time.


    People wouldn''t wear million-dor jewellery out, unless it was for an important asion.


    However, a bracelet would be casual enough for daily wear.


    Irene agreed. "Sure, it''s your gift. Wear what you like, dear." "Okay."


    Violeta remembered ine from her past life.


    She had seen ine on the news when she worked as a stunt double after graduation.


    ine was a confident military


    anchor, exuding elegance. Violeta et


    regarded her as the most dashing one among all the short-haired women she had seen.


    To reach that position, she must have had a strong resume and professional skills.


    However, Violeta hadn''t taken time to study her in her past life.


    If her parents hadn''t brought her up today, she wouldn''t have crossed Violeta''s mind.


    Nevertheless, Violeta regarded


    ine as an admirable person, seeing as she chose to serve at the border for close to six years despite the challenges.

 Chapter 172 Dig up Dirt

    Chapter 172 Dig up Dirt


    Only those who''d lived through it would truly understand how long that five to six years felt.


    Two dayster, Violeta headed to Sunset Cafe.


    Kaylee had been working part-time there and had be close with Fiona and her husband. Arriving at the cafe around 1.00 PM, Violeta found Kaylee yawning behind the counter.


    "Hi, what can I get you? You can check the menu up there...


    "Kaylee."


    Kaylee''s eyes brightened when she saw Violeta.


    "Vio, you''re back!"


    Violeta smiled. "Yeah, I brought you something."


    She handed Kaylee a small gift box from her bag. Inside were some ethnic-style jewellery she had picked up on the prairie, with special meaning. Kaylee happily stepped out from behind the counter.


    "I thought you weren''ting back until the end of the month!


    "How was your trip? Tell me everything!"


    Hearing the chatter, Fiona emerged from behind the curtain with a smile. "Vio, you''re back."


    "Yeah, Ms. Fiona."


    Spotting Fiona, Violeta pulled out another gift from her bag.


    With it not being peak hours, and few customers around, Violeta and Kaylee went upstairs to chat.


    Although Tnd University was on break, affecting business, it wasn''t significant.


    After all, Sunset Cafe had great online reviews and loyal customers. They could also attract customers through good reviews, with some old customer bringing new ones in as well. All in all, business was quite good during the summer.


    Kaylee listened eagerly as Violeta shared her adventures on the prairie.


    "Wow! I wish I could be as free as you.


    "And you have an eagle named Hera? Wow!! I''d love to see her."


    Violeta grinned. "If there''s a chance, I''ll take you."


    "Deal!


    "You even ran into Hattie?! Oh, my."


    After sharing the ind incident, Kaylee suddenly eximed, "Wait, so the news about the ind copsing was about Hattie''s mom''s ind? Haha, she used to brag in ss about vacationing there, and now it''s copsed. That''s funny!"


    The two chatted for a while as they caught each other up on their livestely.


    As more customers arrived, Kaylee went downstairs to help, leaving Violeta alone on the second-floor window seat, enjoying her coffee and scrolling through her phone.


    Suddenly, a message popped up.


    She didn''t recognise the username at first, but the profile picture jogged her memory-it was Zelena.


    Zelena had sent some crucial information, almost like a resume about Violeta.


    ''I need you to find out more about this woman,'' she insisted.


    Violeta was right; Zelena wanted to hire a hacker to sabotage her behind her back!


    If Zelena w¨¨re smarter, she wouldn''t have set that test, and maybe her post would have been picked up by other hackers before Violeta even saw


    it.


    Unfortunately, her cleverness backfired.


    ''What kind of information?'' she asked.


    Reviewing the details Zelena sent, Violeta found it almostprehensive. Zelena knew nearly everything about her!


    But it was all about the Violeta from her previous life. They were outdated information, as Violeta had changed.


    Nevertheless, thinking about it sent shivers down her spine.


    In my previous life, I never would''ve stood a chance against someone like Zelena!


    Moreover, in my previous life, I thought Zelena was a potential good friend, only to be backstabbed by her! Gah, I was such an id*ot!


    Zelena demanded, ''I want to know


    some things about her that are not widely known-I want to know her, hidden secrets. She''s currently dating Jasper, a senior at Tnd University. I don''t believe she''s that innocent. Dig up some dirt on her-the juicier, the better!


    Dig up dirt on me?


    A faint smile yed on Violeta''s lips as she nced at her phone screen.


    It was a golden opportunity. If Violeta didn''t seize it, it would be a waste of the opportunity Zelena was practically offering her.


    She replied with a simple, ''Okay.''


    Zelena pressed, ''Get it to me as soon as possible.''


    ''Two weeks.''


    Initially, Zelena thought two weeks was a bit long.


    But then she realised that it would coincide with the start of Tnd University''s new semester, just in time for the collegepetition.


    Thinking that this timing worked out well, Zelena agreed.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    ''Okay, then I''ll wait for your good news.''


    Violeta''s understanding of Zelena was limited to after she returned to the ke family.


    She knew little about her past.


    However, Zelena seemed to know everything about Violeta''s past.


    She must have put in a lot of effort to understand me.


    Violeta recalled when Zelena was mistakenly taken from the hospital, her foster parents were market vendors selling grass seeds. They weren''t wealthy, but they treated Zelena well.

 Chapter 173 Clear Plan

    Chapter 173 Clear n


    Zelena had attended the local public elementary and middle schools since she was a child.


    If anyone wanted to dig into her past, checking her school records would be the best ce to start.


    This jogged Violeta''s memory about an incident from her past life. After Zelena became popr, an anonymous inte user provided some information to an influencer, alleging that Zelena had bullied a ssmate in school, leading to the ssmate developing nerve deafness in one ear.


    At the time, Zelena was the queen bee at their school.


    This incident caused a small online stir but waster suppressed.


    The person who leaked the information vanished without a trace.


    The influencer who shared it even posted a Facebook apology letter, which stayed pinned for a month.


    It seemed that Zelena had used her financial power and legal threats.


    Violeta pondered carefully and realised that whoever leaked the information back then might still be in school.


    Since they hade forward during Zelena''s peak poprity, they likely knew more than just that one incident. Finding this person could unravel Zelena''s past without much difficulty.


    With a clear n in mind, Violeta sprang into action.


    She left the coffee shop and headed to a nearby inte cafe.


    Once there, she sat down at aputer and began researching schools in the Arlowand area. After eliminating some options, she called the admissions offices of the remaining schools one by one to gather information.


    Meanwhile, Hattie returned to Quinston, while Zelena headed back from Arlowand to her rented apartment in Liberty Grove.


    The two arranged to meet at the shopping center''s mall.


    Like sisters, they strolled through the stores together.


    In a trendy clothing boutique, they perused the racks while openly chatting about Violeta and the uing collegepetition they would face once school started.


    Because of the bump on her forehead from the fall, Hattie had been wearing a beret to cover it.


    Zelena said, "By the way, Hattie, did you hear about the news a few days ago about an ind copsing? It was on the North Sea side."


    Hattie winced at the mention of the ind.


    It belonged to her mother!


    She didn''t want to admit to such an embarrassing incident.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    "I''m not sure. There are so many inds in the North Sea. How would I know which one copsed?"


    Zelena turned to her. "Did you really spot Violeta on that ind? Could it be her ind that copsed? Haha."


    Feeling irritated, Hattie swiftly changed the subject.


    "Regarding the collegepetition, have you found your teammates?"


    "I''ve got a team now. I paid the esports club to set up a studio, and I picked some small-time leaderboard yers topete with me. Hattie, my skills are just too weak, so won''t team up with you to avoid dragging you down."


    Zelena sugarcoated her words, but her real goal was to win alone without having to carry Hattie along.


    Hattie was surprised. "What? Why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    She didn''t expect Zelena to have already found teammates on her own. Actually, even if Zelena hadn''t backed out, Hattie hadn''t considered teaming up with her.


    After all, Zelena''s beginner skills meant they''d only lose games if they teamed up.


    Although the two weren''t getting along as well as they seemed, they surprisingly shared a mutual dislike for Violeta.


    Hattie added, "Since you''ve found teammates, that''s okay. I''ve found mine too. Oh, by the way, have you heard something?" Zelena asked, "What?"


    Hattie replied, "Actually, Violeta is Zoren''s sister. That''s why she can hang out with Jasper and his friends."


    Zelena''s eyes widened in shock and disbelief.


    Hattie smirked. "But don''t be too surprised. I have enough proof to show that Violeta is Zoren''s half-sister and is an illegitimate daughter." "What? How is that possible? Are you sure?"


    "How could I be wrong?


    "During the ind storm, I talked to


    them, and Zoren himself called


    Violeta his sister in front of me. He


    even said he was the one who brought Violeta back to the White


    family! From that, it''s obvious that she''s Zoren''s sister!"


    Zelena frowned, muttering softly, "It can''t be true ... Could I have made a mistake in my investigation?"


    "It must be your mistake. No doubt about it."


    Zelena fell silent.


    Hattie continued, "That reminds me of the time Violeta bought the Bamboo Eau de Parfum and custom-made tennis racketst semester. If she''s really from a regr family like you said, where did she get the money for those?"


    Thinking it over, what Hattie said did make sense.


    Zelena had suspected it before, but she thought they were gifts from Jasper.


    But now, thinking about it, Violeta and Jasper had been together for so long. Schoot rumours said Jasper''s longest rtionshipsted only a month. If Violeta didn''t have some background, Jasper would have dumped her long ago; they couldn''t have been together for so long.

 Chapter 174 Wanted on the Black Market

    Chapter 174 Wanted on the ck Market


    Hattie''s ims couldn''t be proven to Zelena.


    But she wasn''t worried; she just needed to wait for the hacker''s findings.


    Then she''d not only learn Violeta''s parents'' real identities but also uncover some juicy secrets unknown to others.


    She would use those information to humiliate her at school!


    The campus belle of Tnd University, my foot!


    "Hattie, Violeta''s reputation will be ruined during the collegepetition."


    "How so?"


    "You''ll see. It''ll be a big surprise!"


    Hattie didn''t know what Zelena had nned, but seeing her confident expression, she figured Zelena must have set a big trap for Violeta. As long as she could see Violeta''s embarrassing moment, Hattie would be thrilled.


    She tossed a piece of clothing to the nearby shop assistant and said lightly, "Okay, but don''t expect me to let you win in the collegepetition. I''m going for that championship."


    Hattie''s words reflected Zelena''s thoughts, but thetter''s ambitions weren''t as obvious.


    Hattie could say this so openly in front of Zelena only because deep down, she didn''t see Zelena as a realpetitor.


    Although Zelena''s family was wealthy, they were only rich in Arlowand; they were nothing in Quinston and couldn''t bepared to the Ridge family. Plus, Zelena didn''t have a mother with a significant position in the entertainment industry. So in their ''friendship'', they might seem equal, but Hattie had never taken Zelena seriously.


    She thought little of her.


    Zelena felt a bit annoyed, but it didn''t matter.


    After all, Hattie was just a tool for her use, so it didn''t matter as long as she had thestugh.


    Suppressing her inner annoyance, Zelena said lightly, "Haha, sure.


    "I''m not aiming for the championship, anyway. So I''ll congratte you in advance, Hattie."


    ...


    At the inte cafe, after some elimination, Violeta finally narrowed down the middle school Zelena had attended-Skybrook High. Zelena had studied there for three years. If there were any bullying incidents, all she needed to do was investigate her ssmates. Violeta hacked into the schoolwork and checked the information of Zelena''s ssmates.


    Finally, she focused on a high school sophomore named Shirley Tillery, who had only attended the first half of the semester due to illness. As Violeta was deeply focused on her investigation, she heard a familiar voice behind her.


    "Violeta?"


    She turned to see George and was a bit surprised.


    "George, what are you doing here?" she asked with a smile.


    "I own this ce," George replied.


    Violeta chuckled. "Really? So you''re the owner? That''s quite a coincidence. Then you can waive my inte fee, right?"


    George generously agreed. "Of course."


    "I was just kidding."


    George could monitor all theputers'' usage in the inte cafe.


    Normally, he wouldn''t interfere with customers unless there was a reason to.


    But this situation was different.


    When Violeta started her


    investigation in the inte cafe,it


    seemed normal at first. But when


    she began typing codes to hack into the schoolwork, George took notice.


    Seeing that Violeta was the one using theputer, he asked, "What are you looking for?"


    "Just browsing around," she replied.


    "Do you know you''re wanted on the ck market?"


    "Yeah, I''m aware."


    Before, when Violeta decrypted Zelena''s encrypted IP, she knew this day mighte.


    By breaking into the ck market''s encryptedwork, Violeta had put the security of their clients''


    information at risk. So, they had to catch her to set an example and show they took such breaches seriously.


    However, Violeta knew she had a way out.


    Previously, she essed the ck market from the ind''sputer during a storm, which affected the signal. The weather provided the perfect cover, and Violeta left


    to beT¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    trace, making it unlikely for!no!


    found.


    S


    Even if she were caught, Violeta wasn''t worried.


    Seeing Violeta so rxed, George couldn''t help butugh. "You really don''t realise how serious this is." "They can''t find me. Besides you, no one knows I''m Six. If I''m exposed, it''ll be because you snitched." Violeta maintained eye contact with George, her expression calm and unreadable.


    George met her gaze and suddenly smiled.


    "The folks in the ck market practically worship you."


    Violeta was the first one who dared to challenge authority without being caught immediately.


    If she escaped this arrest, she would truly be a legend in the ck market. While many famous hackers were on the leaderboard, most hid in anonymity, limited by their fame. Six wasn''t on the leaderboard, yet she did what even the most famous hackers wouldn''t dare to do.

 Chapter 175 Zelena Cooke

    Chapter 175 Zelena Cooke


    Her actions perfectly demonstrated that there are always people better than you out there.


    When George saw the wanted notice on the ck market, he was shocked.


    He never expected Violeta to be pulling off big moves behind the scenes!


    George would never betray Violeta.


    "What are you looking for? Maybe I can help," he offered.


    Violeta pointed to the name written in her notebook.


    "Shirley Tillery."


    "Who''s she?" George inquired.


    "Just an ordinary female student from a high school in Arlowand. I want to know where she is now," Violeta exined.


    On theputer screen, there was a photo of Shirley.


    George looked at the photo, finding the girl with bangs familiar. After thinking for a moment, he suddenly remembered. "She''s one of the nurses from the nursing home nearby."


    "A nurse?" Violeta was surprised. She was struggling to find this person, and here George knew all along.


    She felt that luck was on her side.


    "Can you take me to see her now?" Violeta asked.


    "Sure. She works as a charity nurse at Evergreen Nursing Home down the street," George replied.


    Violeta followed George out of the inte cafe and hailed a cab to the nursing home.


    On the way, Violeta learned that George remembered Shirley because his grandmother lived in that nursing home. He visited his grandmother every weekend, so he had a vivid impression of the nursing home''s staff, including this young nurse who was barely twenty.


    "But as far as I know, Shirley has hearing problems and is saving up to buy a hearing aid," George added.


    This information was identical to what the informant had revealed in the past life.


    The person bullied by Zelena suffered from nerve deafness in the ears. Initially, Violeta suspected Shirley because she dropped out of school during her senior year, indicating she had encountered some difficulties.


    Little did she expect to hit the mark so urately.


    Could Shirley really be the student bullied by Zelena?


    Twenty minutester, they arrived at the nursing home.


    George was a regr visitor, so the security recognised him and let them in without much questioning.


    The nursing home was well-known in Quinston and had a good reputation despite being public. What mattered most was its proximity to George''s apartment, which was why he had ced his grandmother here.


    Since they were there, George decided to visit his grandmother''s room while Violeta sought out Shirley in the director''s office.


    The director was surprised by Violeta''s unusual aura. He thought Shirley had caused trouble and immediately called her to the office.


    Shirley, who was the same age as Violeta, had short hair and a slim figure.


    She looked much younger than her age, maybe around fifteen or sixteen.


    She looked innocent and simple, making her seem non-threatening.


    It was no wonder she was bullied at school.


    Shirley felt awkward seeing Violeta.


    "Miss, this is Shirley, whom you wanted to see," the director introduced.


    Shirley, the youngest nurse at the nursing home, was once a great student but didn''t go to college.


    Learning about Shirley''s experiences, the director felt sorry for her, so he gave her extra allowances. "Are you Shirley?" Violeta asked.


    Shirley seemed confused. "Sorry, what did you say?"


    "Shirley has trouble hearing, so you''ll need to speak louder to her," the director exined.


    Violeta froze for a second before she spoke louder to Shirley.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Shirley finally understood. "Yes, I''m Shirley. Why did you ask to see me?"


    "I wanted to ask you about something rted to Zelena ke," Violeta said.


    "Who''s Zelena ke?" Shirley asked in surprise.


    Violeta corrected herself. "I meant Zelena Cooke."


    Zelena took her father''sst name, Cooke, before she joined the ke family.


    Hearing that, Shirley suddenly remembered. "Oh, you mean Zelena Cooke! I know her."


    Then, Violeta asked Shirley about Zelena''s past at Skybrook High.


    As expected, Shirley was bullied by Zelena and her friends at school. Shirley, who came from a single-parent family, was timid but smart.


    She was the ss discipline officer.


    Zelena broke the rules during a study session, so Shirley wrote her name down.


    Zelena got in trouble with the teacher, leading to her bearing animosity against Shirley.


    Shirley was bullied badly, and the


    worst was when she was get


    ng nerve deafness in h


    needed expensive treatment.


    At first, Shirley thought it was just ringing in her ear, but it got worse.


    She didn''t want to tell her mother, but she found out eventually.


    Her mother wanted to talk to the teacher, but it was the winter vacation at the time.


    They were not prominent figures, so


    they were not taken seriously. Besides, it had been a while since the incident. Shirley knew even if she confronted Zelena, Zelena wouldn''t admit it, and there was no proof.

 Chapter 176 Congratulations on Your Debut

    Chapter 176 Congrattions on Your Debut


    To ease the pressure on her family, Shirley left senior year early.


    She moved to Quinston to avoid running into Zelena again and had no intention of returning to Arlowand.


    Little did she know, her life''s turning point led to tragedy, while Zelena''s path led to sess.


    In the second half of senior year, Zelena left her old life behind and became the heiress of the ke family in Arlowand.


    "Do you know where Zelena Cooke is?" Violeta asked.


    Shirley shook her head. "I''m not sure. Isn''t she in Arlowand?"


    "No, she''s in Quinston, and she''s studying at Tnd University," Violeta said.


    "What!?"


    With her low grades, how did she get into Tnd University?


    "Because she''s now the heiress of the ke family. Herst name isn''t Cooke anymore; it''s ke now," Violeta exined.


    Shirley''s eyes widened. "The heiress of the ke family?"


    "Yes."


    Based on what happened in the previous life, Shirley only found out that Zelena ke was Zelena Cooke, who bullied her in high school, a few yearster.


    Now, Violeta moved the timeline up to the present.


    Shirley was furious knowing how well Zelena was doing.


    Originally, Violeta wanted Shirley toe forward and expose Zelena''s past. But seeing Shirley''s current condition, she hesitated.


    This would be reopening a wound.


    But unexpectedly, Shirley bravely said, "I''ll do it!"


    "Are you sure?"


    "Yes." Shirley nodded. "I''ve always been angry about this. Even if justice seems unlikely, I don''t want someone like her to be a superstar."


    Violeta knew Shirley''s action might not stop Zelena''s sess and her road to fame.


    However, hering forward would tarnish Zelena''s reputation. Even if she managed to debut, everyone would know that she was a bully and had caused her schoolmate to lose her hearing.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    This stain would follow Zelena forever, no matter her aplishments.


    The more famous Zelena got, the more people would find out about this.


    Zelena didn''t have enough influence to control the news, so this was the best time to reveal it.


    If Shirley waited a few more years, she''d face the same online attacks and legal threats from Zelena''swyers as in her past life.


    "I want to do my part against school violence," Shirley said.


    "Okay." Violeta agreed.


    "Thank you."


    "No, I should be thanking you."


    After talking with Shirley, Violeta left the nursing home with George.


    Shirley spent the next two weeks preparing evidence from that time.


    The day before school started, with Violeta''s help, Shirley gathered all the evidence, including medical reports and ss photos.


    The day before school started, Tnd University delivered the new season''s uniforms.


    Violeta took Tuna to the park as usual.


    Tuna had grown bigger; he looked magnificent as he strolled around.


    At the park, they met Cutie, who ran towards them after picking up their scent.


    Violeta was drinking water while resting on a bench when she saw Cutie running over.


    Seeing Cutie, Violeta knew Nn was nearby.


    As she expected, Nn appeared at a corner with a leash as he strolled over.


    During the two-month summer


    break, Nn went to film a movie called Night On the River''. School wasteopening, so Violeta figured he was done shooting.


    He walked over slowly in a set of ck casual outfit.


    "I was wondering why Cutie was running in this direction; turns out it''s you guys," Nn said as he approached.


    Rxing on the bench, Violeta quietly noticed Nn''s longer hair, probably for the movie, and his slightly darker skin tone. "Finished filming?" she asked.


    "Yeah, wrapped up four days ago," Nn replied.


    "Congrattions on your debut," Violeta said, seeing him merge with the movie star she knew from her past life.


    She was congratting him on


    starting an amazing career in the et


    entertainment industry that would earn him three Best Actor awards down the line.


    Though Nn had debuted, the show


    appro needed editing and


    approval, which could take months, so he would continue attending Tnd University for now

 Chapter 177 Jour 24

    Chapter 177 Jour 24


    "Where''d you go this summer?"


    "I visited the prairie and the inds."


    "Sounds fun."


    "It was."


    After a short chat in the park, they discussed the chess club.


    Nn heard from Wade that the chess club was nning a lecture at universities to promote chess and might go to Tnd University.


    Since Violeta was in the club and also attended Tnd University, he might need her to help out.


    "Sure. I''m free anytime. Just let me know."Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Right then, Violeta''s phone rang.


    It was Irene, asking her toe home. Irene had returned early and prepared some outfits for Violeta to try on.


    "Mom''s telling me to go home now. See you at school," Violeta said.


    "Okay."


    Leaving the park with Tuna, Violeta headed home.


    Nn stayed to y with Cutie, still training her not to ept food from strangers.


    He took Violeta''s advice seriously and wanted to prevent others from poisoning Cutie.


    ...


    At home, Irene, who had been waiting in the living room, greeted Violeta with excitement.


    Servants brought in racks of clothes, sorted by color.


    Meanwhile, Tuna was taken away to have his paws cleaned.


    "You''re back, Vio! Come see the clothes I got for you," Irene said.


    Irene stood up and said to Violeta, "I had these outfits custom-made for you at Jour 24. They''re very trendy now; I''ve seen many young girls at the theater wearing them."


    Lately, traditional fashion had been gaining poprity.


    A Jour 24 fashion showst month propelled these styles into Verdancia''s fashion week.


    Currently, Jour 24 was the most popr clothing brand online, with both celebrities and influencers sporting its traditional outfits, making it very fashionable.


    Irene had always been a fan of traditional fashion, so she enthusiastically supported this local clothing brand.


    Irene bought nearly twenty pieces of clothing for Violeta from Jour 24.


    Even if she wore three different sets of clothes in a day, she wouldn''t repeat a style in a week.


    Irene had always dreamed of having a daughter. If Violeta had grown up under her care, she would''ve styled her like a barbie doll every day. Twenty outfits might seem a lot, but Irene felt it wasn''t enough for her beloved daughter.


    "Try them on, dear. I can''t wait to see!" Irene urged.


    "Sure."


    Violeta tried on all the clothes. Irene had a great sense of style, and the outfits suited Violeta perfectly.


    Irene was thrilled.


    "Jour 24''s high-end line is amazing. Wear this to school tomorrow. You look amazing in it!" Irene suggested. "Okay."


    Violeta admired herself in the mirror. Indeed, it looked great.


    "Thanks, Mom."


    "I want you to have the best, Vio. You''re my treasure, dear!


    "Oh, by the way, your dad''s invested in this brand. They''ll send you clothes every few months if you like."


    Jour 24 was taking the fashion world by storm with its designs, and its value had skyrocketed.


    -


    The next day, Niall dropped Violeta off at school.


    Kaylee and Violeta had agreed to meet at the school gate.


    Kaylee arrived on her bike just as Violeta stepped out of the car.


    "Hey, Vio!"


    "I''m here."


    Violeta waved back at Kaylee.


    Kaylee rode up to them. "Morning!"


    "Good morning, Kaylee."


    Kaylee eyed Niall with curiosity. "Who''s this?"


    "He''s my brother."


    "Oh, your brother, Niall, that you mentioned!"


    Niall gave her


    I''m Ni Polite smile. "Yes,


    here go


    Vio, since your


    in with her. I''||


    en.


    "Okay."


    Niall then turned to Kaylee, wearing a grin. "Feel free toe over sometime."


    My, he''s so polite and handsome!


    Kaylee blushed a bit and couldn''t look him in the eyes. "Oh, sure."


    When she lifted her head, Niall had driven off.


    Kaylee gushed, "Wow, Vio, your brother''s so handsome!"


    Violeta chuckled. "He''d be thrilled to hear that."


    "Let''s head in."


    Locking her bike, Kaylee walked with


    SuddCowards the school.


    Suddenly, they heard someonel.ne?


    calling their names from behind.


    "Vio! Kaylee!"


    They turned to see Nessie from the tennis club.


    "Nessie, it''s been a while!"


    Nessie caught up to them and said smilingly, "Hey, girls! Yeah, it''s been a while! I saw you earlier and had to catch up to you two to say hi. There are so many people here! Anyway, don''t forget to check in at the clubter." .

 Chapter 178 The Truth Will Come Out

    Chapter 178 The Truth Will Come Out


    "The clubs got new uniforms for the new semester."


    "Alright. Got it, Nessie."


    After the quick chat, Nessie hurried off to her ssroom.


    Violeta and Kaylee went to their ss and then to their club. When they returned to their ssroom with their new uniforms, they saw Zelena, Hattie, and others by the door.


    They were dressed in branded dresses and chatting with Gillian and Candy.


    Candy admired Zelena''s hair clip. "That clip looks nice, Lena."


    Zelena took it off. "This one?"


    "Yeah, where did you get it?"T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Zelena grinned. "You like it? It''s yours."


    "Really?"


    Candy was surprised.


    "Lena, you''re amazing!"


    "It''s nothing, just a hair clip. I''m d you like it."


    Violeta and Kaylee walked past them with their tennis club uniforms.


    Gillian nced at them and remarked, "Violeta''s wearing Jour 24, right?"


    Candy nodded. "Yep, it''s from their Tricolor Rainbow series. It''s super popr, sold out everywhere."


    Hattie scoffed, "So what?


    "Jour 24 even wanted my mom to endorse them, but she refused. What''s the big deal about these viral brands? My mom doesn''t care about them at all!"


    Gillian chimed in, "Exactly. They''re just hyping it up after a fashion week. Only fools follow trends!"


    Zelena chuckled. "Heh."


    "Let''s head in. The counselor will be here soon."


    "Sure."


    They entered the ssroom together.


    Violeta and Kaylee took their usual seats in the back row.


    Soon, more students filled the room.


    The counselor arrived on time, said a few words, and then everyone left for their dorms or to grab a bite.


    Despite what Zelena and others said, Jour 24''s influence among young people couldn''t be ignored.


    The Performing Arts Department was a hub for trendy students.


    Just a nce around showed many wearing Jour 24 clothes.


    "Jour 24 is doing a membership points activity. If you manage to collect 30,000 points, you get a limited-edition seasonal gift."


    "Wouldn''t you have to spend over 15 thousand at once? Aren''t Jour 24 clothes quite affordable? You''d have to buy out the entire store, right?"


    "Who said that? The Jour 24 stores


    sell regr stoff. The high-end line is only avable on the official website. Didn''t you guys know about the Verdancia Fashion Week some time ago? Jour 24 went viral overseas, and it established a physical store opposite Chanel in Merth. The Rainbow series waspletely sold out long ago. You couldn''t even get it through personal shoppers...


    "Oh, don''t we have someone in our ss wearing a Rainbow series jacket?"


    Their gazes turned to the back door as they saw Violeta and Kaylee heading out.


    Violeta became the focus of discussion, and many in the ss envied her for being able to wear sold-out clothes.


    Upon hearing this, Zelena took out her phone and checked the Jour 24 official website. Sure enough, she saw the trending Tricolor Rainbow series on the homepage.


    However, upon closer inspection, Zelena noticed something amiss.


    "Look, isn''t the logo on this jacket different from what Violeta is wearing?"


    Gillian and Candy quickly leaned in to take a closer look and indeed noticed a difference.


    Candy suddenly realized the problem and quickly spoke up, "The logo on this Rainbow series seems to be in a regr font, but the logo on Violeta''s clothes seems to be in cursive."


    After searching the entire official website, they couldn''t find the exact same jacket as Violeta''s.


    Gillian boldly mocked, "Could it be that Violeta is wearing a knockoff!?"


    That''s actually possible!


    Candy chimed in, "Gillian, you''re onto


    something! also think Violeta''s wearing a fake one. If it''s not on the official website, how could it be real? The official website has both the high-end and regr lines. It''s impossible for only her jacket to be missing."


    Gillian agreed. "Yeah, and now that Jour 24 is popr, there are many counterfeit factories online. They''re all selling fakes. Many personal shoppers get their goods from these factories."


    The more they talked, the more it sounded usible.


    Zelena quickly pretended to panic. "Don''t jump to conclusions. I don''t think she''d do that. Why would she buy a knockoff just to follow the trend? It must be a misunderstanding."


    Hattie sneered, "If it''s really as you say, just find a personal shopper and ask directly."


    Gillian said, "Lena, you''re being too


    naive. There are countless people wearing fake goods these days.


    They''re just all dumb, thinking others can''t tell. It''s embarrassing that it''s been exposed now!"


    "I happen to know a personal shopper. Let''s take a photo of Violeta''s jacket when we can. I''ll show a personal shopper, and the truth wille out," Candy suggested.

 Chapter 179 High-End Design

    Chapter 179 High-End Design


    Gillian agreed. "Yeah, I think it''s feasible."


    Zelena looked down, a hint of sinisterness in her eyes.


    It seems like Violeta''s about to make a fool of herself again.


    The semester has just started, and the drama is already beginning.


    ...


    Violeta and Kaylee went to the club together.


    Hayden and the others were already there, checking this semester''s targets.


    There was a tournament this semester, and Tnd University was also hosting a sports event.


    Nessie was at theputer, printing out documents. When she saw Violeta and Kaylee arrive together, she handed the documents to them.


    "Here, take a look first."


    Violeta took the documents and saw they were the newly scheduled club training times.


    There was also the promotion manual for the ''TY'' collegepetition, already distributed.


    Nessie said, "In the afternoon, they''ll hang banners for the collegepetition at the field. Anyone interested can sign up on the official website. It''s the website below the promotional manual. If you''re interested, go ahead and sign up."


    Kaylee shook her head. "I''m not interested. I''m not a gamer."


    Violeta was ready to sign up, so she immediately used theputer in the lounge to register.


    Five people were required to form a team. Violeta wrote her name as the captain. When she was filling out the information for the other four members, Kaylee asked curiously, "Vio, do you have your teammates already? This game seems to require five people."


    Nessie nodded. "Yeah, Vio, this game requires a team of five. Have you found teammates?"


    Violeta nced at Hayden and the others sitting nearby and said, "Come over and fill it out. Choose an ount. I don''t remember your phone numbers."


    They all came over and filled in their ount information and phone numbers together.


    Kaylee and Nessie were both very surprised. "Oh, so you guys are forming a team together? That''s quite unexpected!"


    Violeta smiled slightly at them. "We''ve already yed together before. We coordinate really well."


    Nessie asked, "So what''s your team called?"


    Violeta thought for a moment. "Let me think... What should we name the team?"


    A few secondster, Violeta settled on a name. "Got it. Let''s call ourselves ''The Mighty Dragons'' team!"


    The crowd looked at each other, speechless.


    "That''s a good name. It''s super clich¨¦."


    "Hahaha..."


    They were joking andughing in the lounge.


    Gillian and Candy passed by outside the window and nced inside, spotting Violeta sitting there. Candy quickly took out her phone and snapped a photo of Violeta before they hurried away.


    Once Candy got the photo, she promptly sent it to the personal shopper.


    Upon seeing the photo, the personal shopper replied, ''It''s hard to tell if it''s a knockoff from the photo alone, as Jour 24''s official logo also includes cursive letters.''


    Candy was surprised. ''Really? I checked the official website and didn''t see any cursive letters like those on this jacket.''


    The personal shopper was a bit surprised. ''Haven''t you heard about Jour 24''s new points collection promotion?''


    Candy asked, ''Is it the one where you need to collect 30 thousand points?''


    The personal shopper confirmed. ''Yes, but 30 thousand points is just the starting level. The highest level is spending 150 thousand at once to reach the top tier. Then you can get a customized logo. The logo on her clothes should be personalized. Currently, the official website hasn''t released any samples, so even if the factories want to copy it, they can''t. Besides, the logo in the picture looks pretty good. The person who designed this logo must have very good taste.''


    150 thousand dors for a cursive logo?!


    The personal shopper guessed correctly.


    Violeta''s jacket was indeed from the Tricolor Rainbow series, but the cursive logo was personally customized by Irene.


    Irene had ordered many clothes for Violeta at once, far exceeding the highest tier of points.


    Besides, Anton invested in Jour 24, so giving clothes to the daughter of the big boss''s daughter was standard procedure.


    What the heck?!


    Candy was stunned after learning this news!


    150 thousand for a logo?!


    It''s enough to buy a house ...


    Gillian noticed Candy''s strange expression and asked, "Candy, what''s wrong? Did you ask the personal shopper? What did they say?"


    Candy handed her phone to them. "Take a look for yourselves."


    Gillian took the phone and read through the previous chat records.


    Zelena and Hattie also took a look.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    All three were somewhat surprised.


    "So, the clothes Violeta is wearing are authentic?"


    Hattie felt extremelyplicated!


    A brand that her mom used to look down on had now transformed to have such a high threshold!


    Jour 24 had started to take the high-end design route.


    Zelena''s mind was a mess.


    How could this be? In my memory from my past life, there wasn''t such a thing as Jour 24. How could it be a high-end brand?! However, just then, the personal shopper sent another message.

 Chapter 180 Team Captain

    Chapter 180 Team Captain


    Oh, did you see the update on the official website? Jour 24 has opened its gship store abroad, called ''Day''. They''re aiming to go international.'' Jour is the Verdanise trantion for Day.


    Twenty-four equals one ''Day''.


    This name was straightforward. Jour 24''s brand concept was very simple and easy to understand; they hoped that customers could wear their clothes twenty-four hours a day.


    Jour 24 not only made adult apparel but also had many children''s clothing lines, as well as loungewear, and so on ...


    Zelena was shocked.


    Jour 24 is ''Day''?


    This was a huge information gap. In her memory from her past life, ''Day'' was considered a national pride, a rare brand that couldpete with the big international brands.


    Previously, Hannah was indifferent, but now it had be a brand that wasn''t essible to her.


    But what was even more shocking was what appeared on the screen next.


    The girl looks ssy and trendy in that outfit. Can you give me her contact information? I''d like to invite her to be a model and maybe promote my clothes.''


    Candy fell silent as she cursed under her breath and immediately deleted this personal shopper''s contact.


    "So, does that mean what Violeta is wearing is genuine?"


    Hattie, in an attempt to salvage some dignity, said, "Actually, it''s not surprising if Violeta wears genuine clothes. 150 thousand isn''t that much, Besides, she''s part of the White family."


    "What? What do you mean Violeta is part of the White family?" Gillian asked.


    "Oh, you didn''t know? Violeta is Zoren''s half-sister."


    Half-sister?


    So, in in terms, isn''t that just an illegitimate child?


    "What? Violeta is also a love child like you?" Gillian blurted out.


    Hattie''s eyes narrowed. "What do you mean by that?"Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Gillian coughed, "Sorry, Hattie... I didn''t mean anything else."


    Hattie sneered, "Can she evenpare to me? My mom is rich and famous. She only had me and my brother because she couldn''t make up her mind. She was deceived. Besides, now my brother and I have been recognized by the Ridge family to enjoy equal inheritance rights!


    "As for Violeta, it''s clear she hasn''t been recognized, and she has no inheritance rights."


    Despite what she said, everyone knew that illegitimate children were the most despised in high society circles.


    Moreover, if they were illegitimate, they wouldn''t dare to boast about it and would instead keep as low-key as possible.


    Unlike Hattie, who actually felt proud about it.


    Candy asked, "So Violeta''s a love child? Damn. How dare she act so arrogantly!"


    Gillian sneered, "She''s pretty lucky,


    huh? First, she lived Lena''s life for eighteen years, and now she''s part of another wealthy family. Even though she''s a love child, she''s rich."


    Zelena fell silent.


    Bringing this up made Zelena feel uneasy.


    Violeta''s really lucky. I can''t believe my previous findings were wrong. Where did things go wrong? I might need to get the hacker to investigate further.


    Hattie said, "Since what she''s wearing isn''t fake, let it go. It''s just clothing. It''s not a big deal. Come on, let''s go to check out the club." "Okay."


    In the afternoon, the collegepetition was getting attention on the Tnd University forum.


    Hattie and Zelena signed up as well.


    Their chosen teammates were all small-time leaderboard yers, with one being a famous streamer.


    The official website showed real-time information about the registered teams and their members.


    Zelena was excited. She expected her team, Luck, to stir up discussion once the registered teams were announced on the forum.


    She was confident to be the center of attention, but she was wrong.


    Neither she nor Hattie were being discussed.


    Instead, it was a team called "The Mighty Dragons."


    Zelena clicked on the cheesy team name ''The Mighty Dragons'' and saw the teammates listed below.


    She froze.


    The team captain was


    I


    Violeta from the first year of performing arts, and the other. teammates were all seniors. Looking at thest names listed below, there were Frost, White, Ridge, Weekley ...


    It was obvious that they were Hayden and his crew!


    Violeta''s teammates are Hayden and his gang??


    No wonder ''The Mighty Dragons''


    became the talk of the forum. Hayden and his friends wereputer prodigies. They had never participated in anypetition before. Except for Jasper taking the club topetitions, the other three never bothered.


    And now Violeta convinced them to join the collegepetition together, which was unprecedented!


    No wonder there was so much discussion on the forum. Even those who didn''t y ''TY'' started paying attention, making this collegepetition reach its peak.


    And the most surprising thing was that Violeta was the team captain!

 Chapter 181 Im Your Sixth Uncle

    Chapter 181 I''m Your Sixth Uncle


    Actually, she had no issue with Violeta being a team captain.


    Her doubts were regarding how Violeta could be the team captain in this squad!


    Any one of them in this team is better than her.


    What makes her qualified to be the captain?


    Zelena couldn''t figure it out, and she was furious.


    She couldn''t hold it anymore, so she directly asked the hacker on WhatsApp. She wanted Violeta to fall into disgrace.


    Found anything?''


    Violeta received Zelena''s message, opened it, and then replied slowly, ''Yep.''


    They found something!


    Zelena was instantly delighted. ''Release all her dirt on the Tnd University forum now. I want her reputation shattered to the point that she can''t stay in school. It would be best if she dropped out!''


    Violeta knew Zelena hated her, but Zelena was too impatient.


    Anyway, it wasn''t yet the time Violeta had anticipated.


    Are you sure you want to do it now? I suggest you wait. Why not expose it after the collegepetition starts? That''s when the hype will be highest, and the impact will be greatest.''


    Zelena was eager, but after reading the message on WhatsApp, she hesitated.


    Thinking about it, the hacker was right. She had to stay calm and deliver the fatal blow to Violeta during the collegepetition!


    Okay, you''re right. What dirt did you dig up?''


    It''s the explosive news you wanted, guaranteed to ruin her reputation at school. It''s something notorious.''


    Zelena was excited. ''Really? I can''t wait!''


    Violeta was selected as the new campus belle at Tnd Universityst semester and was quite famous at school.


    If this dirt came out, Violeta''s position as the campus belle would be in jeopardy.


    The more Zelena thought about it, the happier she became!


    ...


    The collegepetition had been hyped up in the game for a long time and would be held in a sports arena in the west of Arlowand. There were five days for registration.


    Many people from Tnd University had already signed up, and it was said that tickets for the sports arena had been sold out in advance.


    Because one of the prizes for winning the collegepetition was filming a game music video, many students from the performing arts department signed up, making thepetition very tough.


    It was said that the event would be streamed live on White Bear TV.


    After school, Violeta and her friends went to the inte cafe next to the coffee shop to y games. Over time, George''s inte cafe became one of their hangout spots, and he reserved an esports room on the second floor for them every day.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Their teamwork improved, and they figured out the best strategies and lineups.


    When the registration deadline passed, the official website closed the sign-ups.


    Zelena and Hattie spent money to promote their team, and it worked because their team had some top-ranked national yers.


    The preliminary round of the collegepetition was at the beginning of next month, which was also when the national leaderboard refreshed. One night, Violeta stayed home and managed to top the leaderboard again.


    That night, her profile views soared. After two years, the ID ''I''m Your Sixth Uncle'' was back on the leaderboard.


    Many gaming studios were


    for


    eaderboard update that


    night. As soon as it refreshed, they noticed the ID ''I''m Your Sixt


    Uncle''.


    "This ID seems familiar."


    "Really? Where have you seen it?"


    "Let me think ... "


    "Oh, I remember now. Isn''t ''I''m Your Sixth Uncle'' the captain of The Mighty Dragons team that''s really popr in the collegepetition?" "Let me check."


    They quickly logged onto the official website and found they were right.


    The captain of The Mighty Dragons was indeed ''I''m Your Sixth Uncle'', and the person using this ID was a girl.


    The main point was that this girl was also the campus belle of Tnd University!


    Impressive.


    Female yers on the national leaderboard were rare, about a two out of ten chance.


    But when they checked out Violeta''s game profile, they saw that she had multiple top ranks two years ago, making her a versatile yer.


    After two years of silence, she climbed the ranks again.


    "Why didn''t she y for the past two years?"


    "Could it be because she was preparing for the college entrance exam?"


    "Judging by her age, she should be a freshman now. It makes sense that she didn''t y during her juniorand senior years to prepare for the exam."


    Her not ying for two years led to her getting the best admission results in her batch.


    Even now, Violeta had the highest grades in her majorst semester.


    The next day, Violeta''s ranking on the national leaderboard made her even more popr.


    The forums were buzzing with discussions about Violeta''s return to the leaderboard.


    No wonder Violeta is the captain. She''s got the skills.''


    A female captain. That''s so cool.''


    I think it''s not about being on the national leaderboard, but about how Hayden and the others let Violeta take the lead.''


    Amazing. That''s all I can say...


    Everyone in the ss knew about Violeta''s achievement, making her the center of attention once again.


    At first, Zelena and her group didn''t


    believe it, thinking Violeta had paid for marketing. But when they logged into the game themselves, they actually found Violeta on the national leaderboard.


    This shocked them.


    Zelena and Hattie''s team was only discussed because they had some small-time leaderboard yers.

 Chapter 182 Strategic Moves

    Chapter 182 Strategic Moves


    They followed along, basking in the reflected glory.


    However, Violeta herself was on the national leaderboard, so she didn''t need to ride anyone''s coattails. That was the fundamental difference between her and them.


    Violeta wasn''t just a small-time leaderboard yer, she was a major yer on the leaderboard.


    This meant that Violeta''s skills were truly formidable!


    Seeing the ID "I''m Your Sixth Uncle" made Zelena and Hattie furious.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    They still remembered when they had encountered Violeta in a game. In a solo match, Violeta had humiliated them, making them call her "daddy," and she still had the recording of that moment!


    Hattie gritted her teeth. "We have to make her lose miserably at the collegepetition!"


    Then Hattie turned to Zelena, annoyed. "How could you not know anything about this? Didn''t you know Violeta yed games?"


    Zelena remained silent.


    She wished she had known.


    But when she returned to the ke family, it was already Violeta''s senior year summer, and by then, Violeta had stopped ying games.


    After starting at Tnd University, Violeta focused most of her time on professional training.


    The one who eventually won the collegepetition championship was Hattie.


    So, in Zelena''s eyes, the biggest rival at the collegepetition was Hattie.


    In the previous life, Hattie sessfully recorded an MV, matching Violeta''s poprity at school.


    Hattie sighed, "Forget it. This time, I must win the collegepetition championship."


    She realized she couldn''t rely too much on Zelena, her information was too outdated.


    It seemed that if she wanted to deal with Violeta, she''d have to rely on herself.


    Zelena averted her gaze. She wouldn''t let Hattie hog all the glory. She had to keep an eye on both Violeta and Hattie.


    Hattie wanted the championship, but did that mean she didn''t want it too?


    Ha...


    The championship could only be hers!


    A dark glint shed in Zelena''s eyes. In fact, two days ago, she had already paid to find out which studio Hattie had hired. She secretly bribed the studio owner, who, under her instructions, made sure the actors Hattie hired would deliberately sabotage their roles.


    The n was set, but it had to be subtle.


    Zelena''s idea was to let Hattie advance smoothly, giving her false hope of victory, only for the actors to ruin everything in the finals.


    As for Violeta, she had arranged for a hacker to leak damaging information.


    With Hattie failing and Violeta disqualified, both of her major rivals would be out of the picture.


    That would leave the championship wide open for her.


    Watching Hattie brimming with confidence, Zelena could barely suppress herughter.


    The preliminary rounds started quickly.


    The Quinston division had seven universities, so Tnd University first needed to advance ten teams beforepeting at the sports arena against other teams in the semifinals and finals to im the championship.


    On the day of the preliminaries, Violeta''s team won fifteen matches in a row, bing the first team from Tnd University to advance. Initially, many spectators came to watch because of Hayden and his team, but after seeing Violeta''s performance, they were all amazed.


    So this was the skill level of a national leaderboard yer!


    Her game sense and mechanics were absolutely top-tier.


    Zelena''s and Hattie''s teams also performed well, advancing smoothly.


    Hattie''s team was the second to advance, while Zelena''s was the third.


    With the preliminary roundsting a week, they secured three of the ten avable spots on the first day leaving the remaining seven for


    others to fight over.


    Originally, Zelena nned for Violeta to be bogged down by negative news during the preliminaries.


    However, seeing Violeta''s strong momentum, she decided it would be more impactful to let her climb higher before bringing her down. So, she held back.


    After the preliminaries, the Chess Association came to Tnd University to promote and give lectures.


    The event organizer contacted Violeta, asking her to help distribute flyers around campus.


    Nn, being on the student council, was assigned to assist with the promotion.


    This led to frequent interactions between him and Violeta at the university.


    Zelena had her sights set on Nn and would deliberately pass by the student council president''s office every noon, hoping to bump into him. However, she noticed that Violeta had been going to Nn''s office frequently.


    Every time she walked by, Violeta was there.


    Was Violeta tantly trying to seduce Nn?


    This was uneptable.


    Zelena couldn''t just sit idly by, she needed to find out what Violeta and Nn were discussing.


    Zelena ruined her newly issued school uniform and went to the student council to register and pay for a recement.


    At noon, inside the student council


    president''s office, Violeta and Nn were discussing the logistics for the chess lecture: arranging water and seating, drafting promotional posts and images for the forum, and preparing small giveaways.

 Chapter 183 The Real Chess Prodigy

    Chapter 183 The Real Chess Prodigy


    "Bang-" The office door was flung open.


    Zelena and Candy walked in. "Nn, we''re here to get our new uniforms."


    Nn and Violeta turned to look, meeting Zelena''s usatory gaze.


    Nn furrowed his brow, nced through the documents on his desk, found Zelena''s size information, and said calmly, "Your size is in the second cab on the left, third shelf."


    Zelena walked in, pretending to open the cab to get her uniform. She exchanged a nce with Candy, who understood immediately.


    As Zelena grabbed her uniform, a small ping-pong ball "identally" fell out of Candy''s pocket and bounced under the desk.


    "Oh no, my ping-pong ball!"


    Candy quickly moved forward, bending down to retrieve it.


    Violeta stepped back to give her space.


    After picking up the ball, Candy stood up and bumped into Violeta.


    Nn gently pulled Violeta back, allowing Candy to catch a glimpse of the content on theirputer screen.


    So, this is what they had been working on in the office all these days-designing promotional graphics.


    "Sorry for the interruption, Nn," Candy said, after seeing the screen.


    With their uniforms in hand, Zelena and Candy left the office.


    As soon as they were outside, Zelena eagerly asked Candy what she had seen.


    "This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    "Lena, they''re designing promotional graphics for something rted to chess ... "


    "Chess?"


    Zelena suddenly realized the connection-it was rted to the Chess Association!


    The Chess Association''s visit to the school for a promotional lecture was originally the responsibility of the student council.


    Violeta must have used her Chess Association membership to get close to Nn. How shameless!


    In the afternoon, the Chess Association finally confirmed the time for their promotional lecture.


    The advisor came to the ss to make an announcement, "There will be a Chess Association lecture in the auditorium the day after tomorrow. If anyone is interested in chess, I highly rmend attending. It will be very beneficial."


    "There will also be small gifts for those who attend."


    Not many young people were interested in chess these days.


    Zelena herself hadn''t been interested either until she realized that learning chess might help her make a better impression on Wade.


    But now that the Chess Association wasing to the school for a promotion, if she could help Nn attract more attendees, he would surely look at her in a new light.


    After the advisor left and the


    ssmates were about to leave the


    ssroom, Zelena stood up and said, "Chess is an intellectually stimting leisure game. I


    personally love chess and worl


    to invite everyone to attend the lecture. If you alle, I''ll treat everyone to a seafood feast this weekend!"


    "Wow! That''s great!"


    "Zelena is so generous!"


    like


    Candy chimed in, "You probably don''t know this, but the president of the Chess Association giving the lecture is acquainted with Lena. They''ve even taken a photo together!"


    "Really?"


    Zelena blushed modestly, "Oh, it''s not that impressive. We just met once and took a photo together."


    Candy said, "Lena, you''re too modest. You don''t just get to take a photo with someone after meeting them once. The president must really value you!" Sitting in the back, Kaylee cringed at the boasting in the front.


    "Vio, you''re the real Chess Association member here, and you''re not bragging. Where does she get the nerve to show off like that? It''s so annoying." Violeta replied, "It''s okay. What she''s doing might actually help."


    Young people today aren''t very interested in chess.


    Nn and Violeta had been brainstorming ways to attract attendees to the lecture, empty seats would make the event look bad.


    They had even nned to buy small gifts out of their own pockets for those who came.


    But if Zelena wanted to y the fool and help by offering treats, why not let her?


    Violeta figured Zelena was trying to gain more favor with Nn.


    But Violeta just wanted toplete her assigned task for the Chess Association and move on.


    "Let''s go, Kay. We have to head to club practice."


    "Okay."


    Two dayster, the chess lecture was sessfully held in the auditorium. The association


    president took the stage, facing a et


    packed audience¡ªat least half of whom were performing arts


    students that Zelena had dragged along.


    Recently, rumors of Zelena''s close rtionship with the Chess Association president had been spreading, with people almost calling her a chess prodigy.


    However, after the two-hour lecture


    ended, the Chess Association


    president didn''t mention Zelena at all. Instead, he acknowledged the only Chess Association member at Tnd University, Violeta.


    "That concludes my lecture today. If anyone is interested in chess, feel free to reach out to our only member at Tnd University, Violeta ke...


    "

 Chapter 184 Unmasking the Fa?ade

    Chapter 184 Unmasking the Fa?ade


    As soon as the Chess Association president mentioned Violeta on stage, the audience erupted in apuse.


    However, the first-year performing arts students sitting on the left were confused and surprised.


    "What''s going on? Isn''t Zelena part of the Chess Association? Why is it Violeta instead?"


    "Didn''t we hear that the Chess Association president had taken a photo with Zelena and that she was a chess prodigy?"


    Many eyes turned to look at Zelena in the front row.


    She was seething, her teeth clenched in anger.


    It finally dawned on her that Violeta had been working with Nn under the Chess Association''s direction to prepare for the lecture.


    Violeta wasn''t trying to seduce Nn as Zelena had thought.


    Now, all of Zelena''s efforts had inadvertently given credit to Violeta in the eyes of the unaware Chess Association president.


    The president''s public acknowledgment of Violeta felt like a p in the face. Violeta had stolen her glory!


    This wretch!


    Zelena turned her head, ring darkly at Violeta from a distance.


    Violeta happened to meet her gaze, her light-colored eyes reflecting the auditorium lights.


    If anger could take form, Zelena would have turned into a vengeful spirit, ready to pounce on Violeta and tear her apart.


    Violeta, with her smug expression, had taken Zelena''s credit, and it was infuriating.


    After the event, everyone started to leave the auditorium. Zelena and her friends overheard some student council members talking up ahead. "It''s great that so many people showed up for the lecture today."


    "Just a few days ago, we were brainstorming ways to get more attendees. We never expected to fill all the seats."


    Zelena''s face turned pale with anger.


    The auditorium was full because she had promised everyone a seafood feast if they attended the lecture. She even booked the East City seafood buffet restaurant for the weekend so the whole ss could go.


    She had spent money, only for Violeta to get the credit.


    The more she thought about it, the angrier she became.


    Back in the ssroom, Hattie heard about what happened and couldn''t help butugh. "Lena, you really messed up this time. You didn''t check the situation before acting. At the very least, you should have let Nn know about your efforts.


    "But then again, if the lecture had been poorly attended, it would have been Violeta''s failure. But with so many people showing up, of course, the president would praise her."


    Candy chimed in, "It was probably Violeta''s n all along. When we went to the office, she deliberately showed me theputer screen! She''s so maniptive."


    Candy had finally made a smart observation.


    Thinking back to when she went under the table to retrieve the ping-pong ball and how Violeta had subtly stepped back ...


    It all made sense now.


    ...


    When the Chess Association first notified Tnd University about the lecture, Violeta and Nn had been stressed about filling the seats.


    They had brainstormed countless


    ideas, but chess was one of those


    things those who liked it would


    come-w


    come without persuasion, while


    those who didn''t wouldn''t be


    interested no matter what.


    Then one day, Violeta noticed that Zelena passed by the student council president''s office every noon.


    At that moment, she formted a n.


    Not taking advantage of Zelena''s actions would have been a wasted opportunity.


    Violeta deliberately visited the


    student council president''s office every noon before Zelena, aiming to


    catch her attention and scaet


    push


    her to contribute to the lecture.


    Now, her n had seeded, and the lecture was aplete sess.


    That evening, Violeta happily went out for a buffet with the student council members.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Meanwhile, Zelena was too angry to eat after realizing she had been used.


    ...


    Despite previously dismissing Jour 24''s clothing, when Hattie discovered that Jour 24 was located directly opposite O''Hara''s in a foreign country, she couldn''t resist.


    Over the weekend, she found a way to purchase thetest high-end line of Jour 24 at nearly three times the original price.


    However, when Hattie walked into ss on Monday, proudly wearing her new Jour 24 outfit, she was shocked to see Zelena wearing the exact same piece.


    Apparently, they had both had the same idea.


    "Where did you get that outfit?" Hattie asked.


    Zelena replied, "My mom had a friend from Wiltonshire send it. How about you, Hattie?"


    Hattie responded, "Ha, same here. My mom bought it for me. I didn''t even want to wear it, but she insisted. I figured it was just sitting there, so I wore it today."


    They exchanged a look, their smiles not quite reaching their eyes.


    In reality, neither of their outfits hade from friends. Zelena had paid three times the price to get hers through a proxy, and so had Hattie.


    They didn''t want to admit the truth, feeling it would be embarrassing.


    After all, they had previously mocked the clothing, but now they were wearing it.


    Jour 24 had be incredibly


    popr. In the performing arts department, it was almost bing the unofficial uniform. Not the unofficial uniform. Not having


    keeping up with trends.

 Chapter 185 Unraveling the Rumors

    Chapter 185 Unraveling the Rumors


    Zelena''spetitive nature wouldn''t allow her to be outdone, so even at a premium, she had to be the first to get thetest fashion. However, finding Hattie wearing the same outfit irritated her, though she had no choice but to grin and bear it.


    Gillian and Candy were quick to show their appreciation.


    Seeing their outfits, they eximed, "Hattie, Lena, this series is thetest autumn collection, right? The cuffs on the international supply have a id pattern, so you must have bought these abroad?"


    Zelena responded, "Yes."


    Hattie added, "Of course."


    In truth, the international versions weren''t necessarily better than those from Hoiten.


    Jour 24 was a Hoiten brand, renowned as the pride of Hoiten.


    The problem was that it was so popr that it was impossible to find at local boutiques, forcing them to pay a premium to buy it abroad.


    Rumors online suggested that the quality abroad differed from Hoiten''s, not only in cuff design but also in fabric.


    Hoiten preferred cotton and linen forfort, custom-made for the Hoitenese market.


    Foreign factories didn''t consider this, resulting in stiffer fabrics.


    In the entire ss, only Zelena and Hattie were wearing thetest designs.


    They were basking in the envious looks from their ssmates when Violeta and Kaylee walked in, immediately stealing the spotlight.


    "Look, Violeta is wearing another custom Jour 24 piece. See, the logo is different."


    "That''s several pieces now. She didn''t repeat any outfitsst week either ..."


    "So enviable. If I had that many, I''d post photos online and get tons of attention."


    This was a not-so-subtle jab at Zelena and Hattie.


    They frequently unted their clothes on social media, especially luxury items and selfies, wearing their vanity on their sleeves while calling it their "daily life."


    Violeta''s custom-made outfits swept through the performing arts department, making Zelena and Hattie''stest purchases look insignificant inparison.


    In addition to Zelena and Hattie, many others were secretly jealous of Violeta.


    By the afternoon, the school forum was buzzing with posts suggesting that Violeta''s Jour 24 clothes were fake.


    People also questioned how she could afford not to repeat outfits for an entire week.


    "What''s Violeta''s family business? How are they so rich?"


    "Am I the only one who thinks her Jour 24 looks fake? I saw the logo on her shoulder at the yground, and it seemed off."


    "Wow, I thought I was the only one who noticed. She''s too popr on the forum for me to say anything."


    "Definitely looks fake. The official website doesn''t sell that design. No way hers is different from the rest. Hrious."


    "Isn''t Violeta dating Jasper? Maybe he''s buying her these clothes?"


    "So, she''s just a gold digger then."


    These usations stirred up a lot of drama on the forum.


    Zelena and Hattie watched the chaos unfold, secretly pleased.


    Perfect, Violeta was under fire.


    ...


    At the tennis court, Violeta and Kaylee were practicing when Nessie called out from the locker room.


    "Vio."


    "Huh?"


    "Come over here for a sec!"


    "Oh, okay."


    Violeta and Kaylee put down their rackets and headed towards the locker room.


    Once in the locker room, Nessie pulled up the forum posts and showed them to Violeta.


    "Vio, look at this. The three most popr posts on the forum are about you. What do you want to do about it?"


    This wasn''t entirely unexpected.


    Since Violeta arrived at Tnd University, she had frequently caused a stir on the forum.


    From her first day, when a photo of her and Hayden''s backs went viral, to the campus belle incident, and many other events.


    Last semester''s drama aside, this


    semester alone, she had topped the national leaderboard and caused several hot threads due to the collegepetition.


    It was no surprise that many people were unhappy with her.


    So, the content of these posts, alleging she wore fake clothes and calling her a gold digger, was something Violeta had anticipated.


    Kaylee looked at the posts, outraged. "This is too much! Vio and Jasper are just friends. Who started the rumor they''re dating?"


    Violeta remained calm. "No one''s perfect. If people want to talk, let them. I''ll just focus on what I need to do."


    Nessie admired Violeta''s resilience


    but expressed her concern. "Even though you feel that way, these incorrect assumptions on the forum are damaging. Aren''t you going to respond?"


    Violeta thought for a moment.


    "You''re right, I should respond.


    Jasper and I are just friends. Ital


    not


    fair to drag him into this. I''ll ask him to clear up that we''re not involved."


    Nessie asked, "You want Jasper to distance himself from you? What about the other usations?"Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Violeta replied, "What other usations?"

 Chapter 186 Silencing the Doubters

    Chapter 186 Silencing the Doubters


    Nessie added, "There are also the rumors about you wearing fake clothes."


    Violeta sighed. "These clothes were bought by my mom. I don''t know what''s going on with the logo. I''ll ask her about it tonight and then figure out what to do."


    Nessie agreed, "That sounds good. Get the facts straight first, then shut those people up. If you need to post a rification, I can pin it for you." Nessie was one of the school forum administrators, so she could genuinely help Violeta with this.


    Violeta asked Jasper to clear up their rtionship. Jasper got a few people to spread the word, warning the person who started the rumors to delete their posts or face consequences at school. He also rified that he and Violeta were just friends.


    Once this spread, thements using Violeta of being a gold digger quickly disappeared from the forum.


    In the evening, while having dinner at home, Violeta asked Irene about the logo on her clothes.


    "Mom, why is the logo on my clothes different from the other Jour 24 clothes?"


    Irene smiled gently. "Why? Don''t you like it?"


    Violeta replied, "It''s not that. It''s just that the logo on my clothes is different from others, and people at school are saying they''re fake."


    Hearing this, Irene''s expression changed instantly.


    "What!?"


    "Fake? They must be crazy! The logo on your clothes was designed by me. It''s unique and obviously different from mass-produced items. Besides, I spent a lot of money for exclusivity. Otherwise, I''d be the fool."


    Noticing Irene''s reaction, Anton asked, "Irene, what''s going on?"


    Irene put down her spoon. "The logo on Violeta''s clothes was designed by me. I need to spend over a million at Jour 24 to get this service!"


    Jour 24''s regr clothes don''t cost much-at most a few thousand dors.


    A logo costing a million dors and Irene ordering so many clothes for Violeta meant a substantial expenditure.


    Irene''s hefty spending earned her this exclusive service, naturally setting Violeta''s clothes apart from the regr ones. Otherwise, what would be the point?


    "Those ignorant people iming Vio''s clothes are fake-they don''t know what they''re talking about! It''s infuriating!" Irene said, exasperated. "They''re clueless. Spreading such rumors is ridiculous! This customized logo service is something only about thirty people in the entire country have." Anton chimed in, "Alright, alright. There''s no need to be upset. Probably, many people don''t know that Jour 24 offers this service. After dinner, I''ll call their marketing team and have them make an official announcement online. That should clear up the rumors."


    Irene agreed, "Yes, they must announce it. Vio shouldn''t have to endure this nonsense."


    Violeta finally understood the situation.


    The unique logo was a special perk.


    She had been wearing the clothes without knowing the significance of the logo.


    The next day, Jour 24''s official Weibo ount posted an announcement.


    It detailed the brand''s various spending levels and corresponding membership benefits.


    The post explicitly stated that spending over a million dors entitled customers to a custom logo service.


    They even showcased Irene''s floral logo design prominently on the first page, along with many other designs.


    In total, there were about thirty-two unique logos, and thepany promised to update the membership archive on their website regrly.


    This meant that only thirty-two people nationwide currently enjoyed this exclusive service.


    The announcement from Jour 24 immediately silenced those on the forum who had been anonymously using Violeta of wearing fake clothes.


    It was a direct blow to their baseless gossip.


    Now, anyone still iming Violeta''s clothes were fake would be tantly ignorant.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    But this was quite a turnaround ...


    Just the day before, people had started gossiping about Violeta wearing counterfeit Jour 24, and the very next day, Jour 24''s official


    ount posted an announced


    that effectively cleared up the rumors about the fake logos.


    Was this just a coincidence?


    It seemed too perfectly timed, directly turning the tables in Violeta''s favor.


    When Violeta arrived at school in the morning, many eyes turned her way.


    So, Violeta was actually a hidden rich kid!


    Her family must be extremely wealthy, though no one knew which family she belonged to.


    Previously, Zelena and her friends


    had sought confirmation through t


    el


    resellers, and it turned out the resetter was right-Violeta''s logo was indeed a custom order.


    Jour 24''s official announcement had two significant benefits.


    Firstly, it cleared up the rumors about Violeta''s logo.


    Secondly, it informed other high-end consumers about this exclusive service.


    With the official confirmation, the


    custom logo service saw an immediate surge in interest that month. Although Zelena and Hattie didn''t say anything openly, they'' secretly went on a spending spree to get their own custom logos.

 Chapter 187 Celebrations in Spring City

    Chapter 187 Celebrations in Spring City


    Originally, they thought spending a million dors could get them multiple custom logos. However, they quickly learned that a million dors could only get one logo!


    Each piece of clothing had a unique logo, meaning Violeta''s wardrobe represented an enormous expenditure practically a walking luxury home.


    The forum drama was swiftly resolved, much to Zelena''s disappointment.


    However, it did confirm Hattie''s suspicions.


    Violeta was indeed the illegitimate daughter of the White family!


    They had checked Jour 24''s website and found that all member details were listed, and although full names weren''t provided, there was a member with the surname White.


    They guessed it was likely Tyler White, Zoren''s father.


    A few dayster, once their logos were finalized, Zelena and Hattie came out acting knowledgeable.


    "What a fuss over nothing. Didn''t you know Jour 24 offers custom logos?"


    "Yeah, it''s a standard service of Jour 24. The discussions on the forum were so exaggerated, ha."


    Others nced at the logos on their jackets'' shoulders, feeling speechless.


    If they knew so much, why hadn''t they said anything earlier?


    ...


    For now, the rumors on the forum were suppressed.


    Jasper also made it clear that he and Violeta were just friends and had never been in a rtionship.


    After this rification spread around Tnd University, a small group of people began specting whether Jasper and Violeta had broken up recently and were now trying to clear things up.


    However, another group of people believed that Jasper wasn''t the type to hide the truth.


    He had broken up multiple times in the past without trying to conceal it.


    It didn''t make sense for him to hide it now with Violeta.


    Besides, none of his ex-girlfriends remained friends with him.


    Considering how close Violeta was with Jasper and the other three, it was unlikely she was an ex.


    Otherwise, it would be odd for Hayden, Jasper, and Violeta to hang out together sofortably.


    Soon, the preliminary round of the collegepetition ended, and the semifinals were set to begin the following weekend.


    The excitement for the MLSS event grew, and the school forum''s focus shifted mostly to gaming posts, leaving only a few sporadic threads discussing Violeta.


    The semifinals requiredpeting against teams that had won their preliminary rounds from other schools until only four teams remained. Violeta and Hayden''s group were deeply engrossed in preparing for thepetition, ignoring everything else.


    One evening, Hazel called.


    "Hey, Vio, it''s Ms. Parker''s birthday the day after tomorrow. Let''s go out for a meal to celebrate."


    Violeta paused her game briefly. "Sure, where are we eating?"


    Hazel replied, "Nydia and I nned it at the Spring City Hotel."


    "Okay, I got it," Violeta said.


    Just as she was about to hang up, Hazel heard the sounds of a video game in the background.


    "Are you ying a game?"


    "Yeah, preparing for the collegepetition semifinals."


    Hazel was surprised. "Wow, Archer


    is participating too, and he


    to the semifinals as well


    face each other." Content. t


    "Really? That''s quite a coincidence."


    "Absolutely. Be careful, though.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Pretty good. Even though yet


    Foretty good. Even though yet


    you''re my junior, so l''Ibe for you. Good luck


    "Hahaha, thanks! I''ll see you at the hotel the day after tomorrow."


    "Okay, see you then."


    After hanging up, Violeta put her headphones back on and continued ying.


    Having overheard the conversation, Zoren asked, "Vio, you''re going to Spring City the day after tomorrow?"


    "Yeah, it''s Ms. Parker''s birthday. We''re going to celebrate."


    "Interesting. Looks like Spring City will have two events that day."


    "What do you mean?"


    "You''ll see when you get there," Zoren replied, teasingly.


    Violeta thought about pressing him for more details, but a team fight in the game quickly diverted her attention.


    ...


    The next day, Violeta went shopping for Grace''s birthday gift.


    Initially, she wanted to get a custom


    dress, but it wouldn''t be ready in time. Instead, she bought a sapphire bracelet with a carved safety buckle, which was elegant and refined perfectly matching Grace''s


    temperament.


    In the evening, Hazel and Nydia came to Tnd University to pick up Violeta for the dinner in Spring City.


    Violeta and Kaylee walked out to the school gate, where they saw Hazel and Nydia waiting on the other side of the road.


    "Vio!!"


    Violeta bid farewell to Kaylee and hurried across the crosswalk.


    "Hey, Hazel."


    "Finally! We''ve been waiting for a while. Come on, let''s pick up the gift and then head to the hotel."


    With Hazel and Nydia on either side of her, Violeta walked between them as they chatted and headed off.


    Meanwhile, a car from the Trivia family was waiting at the school gate for Lucy.


    As Lucy walked out, she spotted the trio moving away on the opposite side of the road.

 Chapter 188 Graces Enemy

    Chapter 188 Grace''s Enemy


    The driver came forward. "Miss, please get in the car."


    Lucy looked away and got in. "Spring City."


    Tonight, not only was Grace throwing a party in Spring City, but another big name in the dance world, Vivian Montir, was there for the same reason too.


    Grace was Violeta and the Nelson sisters'' teacher.


    And Vivian was Lucy''s teacher.


    Both of them turned forty this year, became famous dance masters around the same time, and, coincidentally, they even share the same birthday.


    Violeta and the Nelson sisters picked up the gift and then took a taxi to Spring City.


    "Everyoneing tonight are veterans in the dance world. Our teacher will introduce you to everyone. After all, you are herst disciple!"


    They arrived at Spring City.


    The three of them got out of the car, and before they even went inside, they saw two signs hanging at the entrance.


    Next to Grace''s birthday party sign, there was another sign for someone else''s birthday party.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Violeta didn''t pay much attention and nced past it.


    But when Hazel and Nydia saw the name on the other sign, their expressions immediately changed.


    "Vivian!?"


    "Why is she at this hotel too?"


    Violeta asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Hazel responded, "Vivian is our teacher''s enemy!"


    Violeta was taken aback. "Huh?"


    Nydia said, "It''s a long story ... "


    Grace and Vivian used to be best friends since childhood. In college, Grace started dating someone, but Vivian ended up stealing him away.


    That dramatic best friend-stealing-boyfriend situation actually happened.


    The worst part was that during the Lotus Competition that year, Grace lost her chance topete because she got injured and had to take a year off to recover.


    That same year, Vivian shone at the Lotus Competition, taking all the apuse, honors, and trophies, even getting featured on a TV.


    Meanwhile, Grace lost a whole year because of her leg injury and only got better the next year.


    So, a lot of people only knew about the dance prodigy Vivian, not Grace.


    Plus, the dance world had its fair share of shady stuff. Grace and Vivian had totally different personalities. Vivian was great atworking, while Grace just loved focusing on dance.


    Grace was also super straightforward, saying whatever was on her mind, which ended up offending quite a few people.


    After a few years, Vivian became a big-shot dance master on screen, while Grace pretty much disappeared from the scene. They were archenemies.


    Many people in the dance circle knew about their history.


    Vivian''s married now. She was married to Den Ashford, the guy she stole from Grace back then.


    Grace couldn''t ever forget the grudge from losing her boyfriend and blowing her career chance.


    And now, they were both celebrating their fortieth birthdays.


    They even booked the same hotel...


    And most of the guests they invited were probably from the same circle. This night''s gonna be quite the show!


    As Violeta walked into the hotel, she listened to Nydia and Hazel recounting all these old stories from the dance world.


    "Our teacher''s still single, I thought... I never knew she went through all this."


    Nydia said, "Of course! And there''s even more infuriating stuff!


    Can


    "Back when Den was with our teacher, he promised to set off fireworks for her every year. But after he got together with Vivian, they started setting off fireworks. every year on their anniversary you believe it? It''s just infuriating! This woman not only stole our teacher''s lover but also took away their promise. It''s disgusting."


    Hazel agreed. "Yeah, I''d be furious if I were in her shoes.


    "Vivian must be doing it on purpose, silently rubbing it in our teacher''s face every year."


    But Grace wasn''t a pushover either.


    Over these years, she had been


    focusing on her dance, participating in numerouspetitions abroad often taking Nydia and Hazel along. Their reputation and market presence overseas far surpass Vivian''s.


    Every year, Vivian set off fireworks in Hoiten.


    Meanwhile, Grace took the two of them topetitions abroad, and when they return, theye back triumphant.


    In the industry, the name Grace holds much more weight than Vivian''s.


    But Vivian had much higher exposure on the screenpared to Grace, mainly because Vivian enjoy appearing on shows while Grace didn''t.


    It was because of this that a few years back, Vivian''s top disciple, Lucy, broke up with Jasper and went abroad. Officially, she went to study dance, but in reality, she went topete and boost her fame overseas.


    Lucy came back with a bit of fame from her overseaspetitions.


    But at the same time, Lucy also understood just how popr the name Grace was overseas!


    Whenever Grace took her team formercial performances abroad, they''d sell out every single time.


    "Vio, tonight you''re definitely going to be the talk of the town. I can already guess what they''re up to. They have their ways."


    Baizi was taken aback. "Me?"


    Hazel nodded. "Yeah.


    "You''re our teacher''sst disciple, and you know how demanding she used to be. Now that she''s singled you out, they''re gonna pick on you for sure. You''re still new at this so they''t find something to nitpick aboutter. Just don''t let it bother you. Stick with us."


    Violeta responded, "... Got it."

 Chapter 189 Freeloaders

    Chapter 189 Freeloaders


    When the three entered the hall, they found it divided into two smaller sections. On the left was Grace''s, seemingly representing her affiliation with the left-wing faction of the dance world.


    On the right was Vivian''s, symbolizing her affiliation with the right-wing.


    After Violeta, Hazel, and Nydia entered together, they found that there weren''t many people present yet. They went upstairs with their gifts to congratte Grace.


    Grace was socializing on the second floor, dressed in a light blue dress.


    When Violeta handed her the Hetian sapphire bracelet and the knot tied ne, Grace was thrilled. She immediately put them on, showing how much she liked them.


    "Come, let me make some introductions.


    "This is Violeta White, myst disciple. Vio, meet Taylor Johnson, my junior ... "


    Violeta greeted Grace''s friends one by one.


    They were all very friendly and they exuded the aura of dancers themselves.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Upstairs, they discussed next year''s Lotus Competition, while Violeta listened quietly on the side.


    When the time was right, the guests downstairs started arriving.


    Grace went downstairs with the other disciples.


    But as soon as they arrived downstairs, they saw a group of people gathered around, with a middle-aged woman in a white windbreaker standing in the center, exuding elegance and charm. Her hair was up, and she also wore a sapphire bracelet on her wrist.


    Hazel whispered to Violeta on the side, "That''s Vivian."


    Actually, Violeta didn''t need Hazel to tell her.


    Who else would be so rude? This was clearly Grace''s banquet venue, yet there was Vivian, acting all big and important, as if she owned the ce, totally ignoring Grace.


    It was incredibly disrespectful!


    Grace''s eyes narrowed, and the atmosphere around them turned chilly.


    Someone nearby couldn''t take it anymore and blurted out, "Vivian, what are you doing here?"


    People downstairs heard the voice and turned to look towards the stairs, spotting Grace and the others standing at the corner, staring down at them. Vivian''s well-maintained face showed no signs of aging. Despite being forty, she looked like she was only thirty.


    "Oh, it''s you guys." Vivian smiled at them.


    The person next to Vivian unexpectedly said, "Isn''t that Grace? I saw a sign outside. It''s her fortieth birthday too. Looks like you two decided to celebrate on the same day."


    Vivian chuckled and covered her mouth. "Oh, no, actually, today''s not my birthday. It''s just that my husband has a business trip tomorrow. He didn''t want to miss my birthday, so we decided to celebrate today."


    "Aww, you two are so sweet even after all these years of marriage!"


    Vivian''s marriage was blissful.


    In contrast, Grace, now in middle age, still hadn''t tied the knot.


    Compared to Vivian''s happy marriage, Grace''s life felt even lonelier, especially after losing both parents to illness in the past few years.


    Theirughter at that moment felt really irritating!


    Taylor butted in, "If you wannaugh, go do it somewhere else. What''s with all the giggles here? Is this your ce?"


    Vivian hesitated for a moment, then nced around the scene.


    The people nearby also seemed a bit puzzled. "Isn''t this supposed to be Vivian''s birthday party? Come to think of it, what are you doing here?" It was pretty hrious.


    Hazel chimed in, "Seriously, are you guys blind? Didn''t you notice the sign at the entrance? Your spot is over there!"


    The ground floor hall was divided in two.


    Grace''s was on the left.


    Vivian''s was on the right.


    Who knows if they genuinely missed it or if they were just ying dumb to annoy people.


    Hazel''s outburst made the faces of those below look ufortable.


    After all, she was just a youngster, while the people below were all big shots in the dance circle. Vivian leading the pack, was practically a legend in the dancemunity.


    Being scolded by a junior was quite embarrassing.


    Even if they had genuinely made a mistake, it wasn''t Hazel''s ce to speak up.


    Grace gently scolded Hazel. "Hazel, step back."


    Hazel pouted and stepped back beside Grace.


    The people below naturally didn''t want to miss this golden opportunity.


    One of them spoke up, taking a jab at Grace, Grace, we know she''s your disciple, but for those who don''t," they might think you''re her disciple instead. Is this how you teach your


    Sonts? So sloppy!"


    Grace stood on the stairs, looking down at Vivian and the others. She replied, "I don''t need you to tell me how to teach my students. But you''re right, I haven''t taught her well. When uninvited guests show up, we should just give them leftovers to eat. That''s how a host should act, so people don''t think we can''t even afford a meal."


    "Grace! You''re going too far. Who do you think you''re calling freeloaders?"


    "With a mentor like you, it''s no wonder your disciplesck manners."


    Grace asked, "What? You''re not freeloaders? Then why are you still here expecting me to serve you food and drinks?"


    As they spoke, the hotel staff hurried over and whispered, "Ms. Montir, your table is over there. You''vee to the wrong ce."

 Chapter 190 Graces Last Disciple

    Chapter 190 Grace''s Last Disciple


    Vivian''s face went pale.


    While it''s true that Grace was known for her blunt speech, the people present were also well-known figures in the industry.


    Some were even hosts invited by Vivian herself. Everyone had their own reputation, but nobody expected to be scolded by Grace like that.


    But they couldn''t do anything about Grace.


    Because she didn''t rely on exposure or fame, nor did she rely on connections.


    She had no weaknesses. Her current status was all built on her solid dance skills. Even if they wanted to target her, they couldn''t. The weight behind the name "Grace" was truly significant.


    As the top judge for several majorpetitions in the country, Grace was at the forefront.


    Grace and Vivian both dominate the dance world. Grace built her reputation with a room full of trophies, while Vivian was known for her extensivework of contacts.


    Neither of them was easy to offend, but when it came to actual skill, Grace was stronger.


    At least she could still dance. Despite her age, Grace hadn''t shown any signs of slowing down.


    Over the years, as Grace''s reputation had grown and her life had improved, Vivian ha less and less time to dance. People only talk about her legendary youth, and it was rare to see her active on stage nowadays.


    Hazel and Nydia, two of Grace''s proud disciples, were also among the top of their generation.


    Trying to find fault with them? It''s practically impossible!


    So frustrating!


    Just as Vivian and her group were about to leave, Lucy walked in from outside.


    As soon as she entered the banquet hall, she saw the standoff between the two groups.


    "Ms. Montir."


    Lucy called out softly.


    Hearing her voice, Vivian turned her head. "Lucy, you''re here."


    Lucy nced at Grace and the others, feeling the tension in the air. Her gaze then shifted to Violeta standing beside Grace.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    "Let''s go."


    Vivian stepped forward first.


    Lucy hurried to catch up, and as they were about to leave the left banquet hall.


    Suddenly, someone next to Vivian remembered something and whispered, "Who is that young girl standing next to Grace just now? I heard she took on herst disciple recently. Could that young one be herst disciple?"


    Previously, their attention had been solely on Grace.


    They hadn''t noticed anyone else.


    But now, hearing this, Vivian also recalled it.


    Today, besides Hazel and Nydia, Grace had another young girl with her who seemed rtively young.


    "Yeah, I heard Grace had already taken on herst disciple."


    "Hehe, didn''t Grace say she was searching for someone extraordinary for herst disciple? One in a million. Is that person just now supposed to be it? Doesn''t look like anything special to me."


    Vivian, to keep up her high status, had long stopped taking on disciples openly.


    But behind the scenes, she teamed


    up with a few partners to run a dance education institution and ended up taking in quite a few students. These institutions groomed children who were then credited as disciples of Vivian.


    So basically, Vivian was using her reputation to rake in money.


    On the other hand, Grace had previously stated that she would only take on three disciples in her lifetime, and with Nydia and Hazel already under her wing, there was only one spot left.


    For thisst spot, many affluent families in Quinston have tried to send their children to Grace, hoping they would be epted as her disciple. However, Grace turned them all down.


    Over time, everyone got wind of just how strict Grace''s criteria were. She didn''t even bat an eye at the average person.


    When rumours surfaced recently that Grace had taken on herst disciple, nobody bought it at first. But now, upon reflection, could it really be that young person they spotted earlier?


    "Who''s that young girl? Any of you familiar with her?"


    No one had a clue.


    Turning to Lucy, Vivian asked, "Lucy, have you heard anything about this?"


    Lucy seemed hesitant to share initially, but after a moment''s thought, she share what she knew.


    "She''s from the same school as me, just started her freshman year. Her name''s Violeta White.


    "You guessed it right. Violeta is indeed Grace''sst disciple. She performed ballet on stage during the Moon Festival at Tnd University.


    No way!


    That''s really her disciple.


    The people beside Vivian exchanged nces.


    Suddenly, Vivian came to a halt. She was itching for a confrontation earlier, and now it seemed to have found one.


    Grace and her group had just descended the stairs.


    Vivian and herpanions halted in the banquet hall, then slowly turned around.


    Seeing them turn back, Grace frowned.


    "Grace, you''ve taken on a new


    disciple, and you didn''t even bother to introduce them to us. We''re all in the same circle, and technically, we''re your seniors. Quietly taking on a disciple like this, the kid must be


    talented. Why hesitate to introduce them?"


    "That''s right, isn''t that person next to you your disciple? And from the performing arts department, not dance department? Huh, isn''t that a shame? Is she not nning to


    pursue dance professel.is


    future? That''s really unfortunate. How will you support her the


    future? This line of work isn''t easy!

 Chapter 191 Threats

    Chapter 191 Threats


    They each took turns speaking, boosting themselves.


    Violeta finally understood what Nydia had mentioned before. She initially thought Nydia was overthinking, but it turned out she was spot on.


    Grace cut them off bluntly. "I take on apprentices and I need to specifically introduce her to you? Who do you think you are?"


    Vivian replied, "Grace, today''s a good day, no need to be so harsh. We''re all in the same industry and we''re bound to run into each other. Even if you can avoid it, haha, your apprentices will still need to mingle in this circle, right? If we fall out, don''t think I''m easy to push around!"


    Threats.


    Clear threats.


    Grace and her crew couldn''t do much about it.


    But Nydia and Hazel would still have to mingle in this circle in the future.


    A bit of behind-the-scenes maniption to target them would be a piece of cake.


    Grace''s face instantly darkened.


    "Then go ahead and try it."


    The atmosphere immediately dropped to freezing.


    A host next to Vivian stepped forward and said, "Come on, no need to be so tense. Let''s not ruin the vibe. Grace, you''re turning forty today and just took on yourst apprentice. That''s great news!


    "We all know how high your standards are for apprentices. We just want to see for ourselves, right everyone?"


    "Yeah!"


    "Show us what this new apprentice can do."


    When Grace took on Hazel and Nydia, they were winningpetitions at ten years old.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    They had incredible talent from a young age.


    But Violeta was already an adult, and since Vivian and the others didn''t know her before, it meant she definitely wasn''t a dancer before.


    Given Grace''s high standards for apprentices, taking on someone who hadn''t been dancing since childhood seemed pretty odd.


    They just wanted to stir things up and see what Violeta can do.


    But this was like asking someone''s date to dance at a party. It looked like they want to see Violeta''s skills, but in reality, they just want to take a jab at Grace.


    Of course, Grace wouldn''t let Violeta go out and dance.


    "I''ll say it again, this is my banquet hall. I''ve noticed some dogs just don''t learn after one or two times, so don''t me me for using a stick the third time!"


    Grace''s words were very forceful, in line with her usual style.


    Vivian''s eyes shifted as she came up with a n. She suddenly smiled and said, "Fine, fine, if you don''t want to, we won''t push it. Let''s go."


    Vivian turned around and nced at the people beside her.


    The host next to her winked and whispered in a not-so-quiet voice, "Oh, heard someone''s been cosying up to a rich guy from Heokrish. Bet this new apprentice is his love child or something ...


    "


    "Hey, don''t go spreading rumors like that. If word gets out, it''ll be all over the news."


    "Let''s go, let''s head back to our area."


    ssic move of couldn''t get what you want, so started making up stories.


    Seems like every industry has its share of petty people. Disgusting, really.


    Violeta nced at Grace, clearly seeing that Grace was also angered. She pursed her lips and took a step forward.


    "Stop right there," she said.


    Vivian and the others once again halted their steps, looking at Violeta with yful expressions.


    Seeing Violeta step forward, Hazel became a bit anxious.


    "Vio!" Hazel called out softly.


    Violeta turned her head and smiled at her, saying, "It''s okay."


    She indeed had no intention of pursuing a career in dance and hadn''t been dancing since childhood.


    But Violeta had decades of martial


    arts experience. In her previous life, she could perform various difficult stunts for filming, so dancing shouldn''t be a problem either.


    Of course, if it involved action, she''d be fine, but if she had to dance on the spot, it might be tricky for her.


    However, dancing on the spot wouldn''t be feasible in this setting; there wasn''t enough space.


    Violeta had stepped up, and she had a hunch she could save Grace from any embarrassment.


    Seeing Violeta step up, Vivian smirked. "Not bad. Takes guts to stand up to us. Can''t say much about your dance skills, but you''ve got some nerve." Everyone present was someone recognizable in the dance circle.


    Many people gotta shake off some nerves before they hit the stage.


    Violeta''s inner state was unknown, but at least on the surface, she appeared unfazed. She seemed to have strong mental resilience, and Vivian made a mental note of her.


    "So, you''re Violeta White?"


    "That''s me!"


    Vivian nced at the person beside


    her. "Since we''re doing an on-the-spot performance here and


    the space is limited, let''s just pick a few moves to show. What do you guys think we should do?"


    They whispered among themselves for a moment.


    Violeta lowered her gaze, pondering for a moment. Instead of letting them call the shots, she might as well take charge.


    "How about continuous front walkovers?"


    "What?"


    Vivian paused slightly, and Lucy beside her also looked surprise.


    Continuous front walkovers was quite challenging, a move that took a lot of skill and practice over a long time. It was definitely up there in terms of difficulty, like a five-star challenge.

 Chapter 192 Front Walkovers

    Chapter 192 Front Walkovers


    A newbie definitely wouldn''t be able to do it. And it was not just newbie, even seasoned dancers need constant practice, or they might lose their touch and fail to perform the move.


    Vivian could do it before, but over the years, she got older and didn''t feel like putting in the hard work to practice anymore. So, she can''t pull off this move anymore.


    It was uncertain whether Grace could still do it either.


    Grace was also very surprised when she heard Violeta''s words. "Vio, you don''t have to push yourself."


    Violeta wasn''t trying to show off. Since she had spoken up, she was sure she could pull it off.


    "Is continuous front walkover okay?"


    Vivian replied, "Sure, this aisle is spacious enough. Go ahead."


    Violeta ced her belongings on the table.


    The host chimed in again, "In the previous episode of our show, several dancers did this. It''s not that big a deal, really ... "


    She didn''t finish her sentence.


    Violeta effortlessly started a front walkover.


    It was like a show-off moment for her. She moved smoothly, as if she was up in the clouds.


    She easily pulled off... ten front walkovers!


    The aisle was long enough for more than ten front walkovers.


    But Violeta didn''t need to go overboard.


    Ten front walkovers were more than enough to shut them up without seeming too over the top.


    Brushing off the dust from her hands, Violeta straightened her clothes and nced sideways at Vivian and the others. "What do you think?"


    The host who previously said it wasn''t a big deal was left speechless.


    Even the hotel staff standing by were stunned. They hadn''t expected her to juste up and did it like that, with such smooth movements!


    Not just the outsiders, even those familiar with the move were surprised.


    At first, people assumed Violeta wasn''t that old, and since she wasn''t famous before, they figured she hadn''t been dancing since she was young. But who would''ve thought she could pull off ten front walkovers in one go?


    Doing ten front walkovers wasn''t exactly unprecedented.


    But achieving ten of them in a row proves Violeta''s skills. She was not the dance newbie they thought she was.


    In fact, pulling off such technically demanding moves so gracefully puts her ahead of most people her age.


    If she can pull off that move, then the rest should be easy peasy for her.


    Pretty impressive, indeed.


    Standing next to Vivian, Lucy finally gave Violeta some credit this time.


    She hadn''t expected Violeta to pull off ten of these hardcore, super difficult technical moves in one go She must have had some training before. Thinking back to thest time she danced on stage, it all seemed to make sense now.


    Grace was thrilled to see Violeta pull off the move so beautifully, but she was also somewhat surprised.


    None of them had expected Violeta to have this skill up her sleeve.


    It seemed she had put in quite a bit of effort behind the scenes. Grace felt even more satisfied with Violeta as her apprentice.


    "Do


    any


    of you have anything else to say? Otherwise, Vivian, how about youe up and try ten front walkovers? " Vivian was speechless.


    As a senior, there was no way she wouldpete with a junior like that.


    That would be lowering her status.


    Vivian lowered her gaze


    for a


    moment, then suddenly smiled. "Grace, looks like your littleText property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    apprentice has some serious talent. I''m genuinely happy for you to have such a gem. Just hope she won''t end up outshining her master.


    "Let''s go."


    And with that, they left.


    Vivian was still a big name in the dance world. Who would''ve thought she had such a petty mindset?


    With the tension between the two groups, Violeta could easily imagine how intense their previous shes must have been.


    "Vio, why don''t you go wash your hands first? We''ll be eating soon," Grace suggested.


    "Sure," Violeta nodded.


    She headed towards the restroom, followed by Hazel.


    Turning to her friends who were with her, Grace eximed happily, "What do you guys think of Vio''s ten front walkovers just now?"


    Taylorughed heartily. "You reminded me of yourpetition days up on stage. Didn''t you see Vivian and her gang freeze up just now? They better not underestimate you from now on ...


    Back when Gracepeted on stage, she also enjoyed showing off her skills.


    Early on, many so-called "industry professionals" criticized Grace''s dance forcking soul, iming it was like a robot showing off on stage.


    On the other hand, Vivian''s dance was praised as soulful, capable of touching people''s hearts.


    The stark contrast in their reputations showed they took different paths.


    Some might nitpick Grace''s dance for not being emotionally captivating, but nobody dares to


    criticize her skills. But how manimet


    people truly understand what it means to have a dance that moves hearts?


    When Grace and her team go on tour, nobodyins about the ticket price.


    Those so-called "industry professionals" from back then have gradually disappeared from the scene.


    "Violeta, you''re amazing! Smack them in the face and show them not to underestimate you," eximed Hazel, as Violeta stood at the sink washing her hands.


    Hazel continued to describe the expressions on Vivian''s gang''s faces from earlier.


    "But then again, Vio, who knew you were secretly training behind the scenes?"

 Chapter 193 The Rumoured Suitor

    Chapter 193 The Rumoured Suitor


    "Huh?"


    Violeta hesitated for a moment, then chuckled. "Hehe, to be honest, I haven''t really practiced much."


    She wasn''t too into dancing, but martial arts-now that was her thing. There was a kind of simrity between the two.


    Some movements seemed difficult, but in reality, they were easy toplete if you found the right point to exert force.


    Of course, all of this came from Violeta''s past life on the set, where she worked as a stunt double and martial arts performer, paying the price with all sorts of injuries.


    She knew how to utilise the force points of her limbs and muscles toplete certain movements.


    But, even with her seemingly casual tone, it wasn''t going to be a walk in the park without real experience.


    Hazel scoffed. "Oh, please, spare me. What you call ''casual'' isn''t something I haven''t practiced. I know exactly how difficult it is. Otherwise, people like Vivian wouldn''t be stunned."


    If everyone could do it, it wouldn''t be called a super-difficult skill.


    "Vio, you''re amazing!"


    "Thanks."


    Violeta smiled. "I can manage moves like that, but if you want me to dance properly, that''s a different story."


    Hazel rested her hand on Violeta''s shoulder. "But to dance well, you need a solid foundation, just like building a pyramid. Without a base, how can you reach the top? As the saying goes, ''The stage in a minute, ten years of practice backstage."


    Violeta nodded. "Yeah, you''re right."


    Hazel said, "Wait till next spring''s Lotus Competition. My sister and I will go head-to-head with Lucy. That''s when the real showdown begins." That year, while Vivian was shining, Grace was down on luck.


    You couldn''t just breeze past this so easily. Even insiders were probably looking forward to the spring Lotus Competition!


    Thepetition between Vivian and Grace had never stopped. They were no longer young enough to be bickering on stage, so they left that to the younger generation.


    The true skill was seen in whose disciples, personally taught, could outshine the others.


    ...


    The two returned to the banquet hall.


    The dinner had already begun, and Grace led her three disciples to each table to toast, then introduced Violeta to them, creating a warm atmosphere. Halfway through the meal, the music from the neighbouring banquet hall drowned out the conversation. Since the two halls were so close, the sounds from across were crystal clear.


    It seemed that Den had arrived next door. He and Vivian were speaking on stage, their voices carrying over.


    They were sharing intimate derations of love, unting their affection shamelessly.


    It was hard to believe it wasn''t orchestrated by Vivian to disgust Grace.


    Grace kept her cool, just munching away.


    Hazel muttered under her breath, "How annoying."


    Vivian deliberately scheduled her birthday party right next to Grace''s in the same venue, even just to annoy Grace, didn''t she?Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    But her n backfired today.


    Because Grace''s side had quite the show going on too!


    Suddenly, a hotel staff member rushed in from outside, saying, "Ms. Grace! There''s a delivery for you outside."


    Taylor said, "Just bring it in. Why do you have to personally go out?"


    The staff member looked troubled. "It''s tworge trucks! We can''t bring them in."


    "What!?"


    Two big trucks for a delivery? That doesn''t sound like a regr package. It''s more like a freight shipment!


    Who knows who sent this birthday present. But it''s definitely bold!


    Grace and the rest stepped out of the banquet hall and headed to the hotel entrance.


    There, they saw tworge trucks parked on the street outside the hotel.


    When the truck drivers saw Graceing out, they got off the trucks and went to the back to pull down the curtains. As soon as the curtains fell, the interior lit up with twinkling lights, revealing that the trucks were filled with nothing but perfumed roses!


    "Wow!"


    The hotel staff gasped in amazement, covering their mouths.


    So many perfumed roses!


    They smelled amazing and looked stunning!


    Taylor and the others looked at Grace with a surprised look.


    Grace stood there, clearly taken aback by the unexpected sight.


    Nydia eximed, "The roses are so beautiful!"


    Hazel chimed in, "Yeah! What a pleasant surprise! Who''s so thoughtful to arrange such a big surprise?"


    Grace cleared her throat.


    Suddenly, Nydia remembered something.


    Recently, Grace went on a tour in


    Heokrish There was a wealthy businessman in Heokrish who fancied her and bought out the entire show. But Grace scolded him and got the tickets refunded.


    Later, rumours of a romance between Grace and the Heokrish businessman surfaced.


    Could these two trucks of roses be from the Heokrish businessman?


    He was a suitor, pursuing Grace.


    If it was from him, it wouldn''t be surprising.


    Taylor asked, "Grace, could it be that dude Knight fromst time?"


    Grace pursed her lips. "How boring. What''s the point of having so many flowers?"


    She turned and walked back into the hotel.


    People passing by started taking out their phones to snap pictures of the roses in the trucks. Nydia and Hazet couldn''t resist either. They took out their phones and snapped a picture before joining Grace back in the banquet hall.


    Before long, a crowd had gathered outside, drawn by the sight of the two trucks of perfumed roses.


    It naturally also caught the attention of those in the neighbouring hall.

 Chapter 194 Trucks of Roses

    Chapter 194 Trucks of Roses


    The waiters were gossiping, spreading the news that there were trucks full of roses outside.


    Word travelled fast, and soon enough, folks from Vivian''s crew were also running out to take a look. They had thought it might be some kind of marriage proposal.


    But to their surprise, they saw signs on the trucks saying, "Happy Birthday Grace" and stuff like that.


    "Oh man... How much do you think all these roses cost?"


    "Do you think it''s from Grace''s secret admirer?"


    "Such extravagance, using the most expensive rose perfume. It must have cost quite a bit."


    "These roses are just for show. They can''t be used for anything else. They might wither overnight. What a waste. But when you have money, you can be whimsical. Just enjoy the momentary pleasure, and the money spent is worth it."


    "Could it be the rumoured rtionship between Grace and that wealthy businessman from Heokrish? The one in real estate?"


    "It could be...


    Whispers and gossip from nearby totally stole the spotlight from Vivian, the birthday star.


    She felt a bit annoyed and nced at Den beside her.


    Den''s gaze was also fixed on the roses inside the truck, his expression seeming a bit lost.


    He hadn''t expected there would eventually be another guy beside Grace ...


    Vivian nudged Den with her elbow, a frown on her face. Only then did Den react, "What''s wrong?"


    Vivian asked, "Seriously? You''re asking me what''s wrong? It''s my birthday, and you didn''t even get me anything?"


    Den responded, "Isn''t this birthday party enough?"


    She asked, "Enough? Enough for what?"


    He responded, "Vivian, we''ve been married for so long. What''s the point of all this? Life''s about living it for ourselves, not for anyone else. And look around. Who here''s living better than you?"


    This statement might have beenforting to Vivian before.


    But clearly, it wasn''t enough now.


    Among these dancers, the ones making a name for themselves were already top-notch. And for someone like Vivian, who could marry into wealth, they were even rarer.


    So yeah, Vivian has been shining brightly in the circle these years.


    But now that she''s getting older, her rtionship with Den isn''t like it used to be. After the passion faded and she saw her arch-rival Grace being pursued by wealthy men again and being showered with rose perfume, she couldn''t help but feel envious. It was only natural for a woman, right?


    Vivian was dissatisfied with Den, but she also knew when to hold back. She lowered her voice and said, "Looks like you''re not that into me anymore! Hmph!"


    With that, Vivian turned and walked into the hotel, leaving Den alone outside.


    Before long, everyone else followed suit and made their way into the hotel.


    Grace finished her meal, but the truck with the roses outside was still parked there. The hotel manager approached her, asking when she would have the truck moved. However, to move the truck, she needed to contact the wealthy businessman first because she had no clue where to send it.


    So, she headed out to the terrace and gave the rich guy a call.


    The call connected quickly, and Grace''s voice was cold as she said, "Hello? Tell your driver to move the truck immediately. It''s disrupting the hotel''s parking. Don''t cause trouble for me."


    At the same time, Violeta was outside the hotel, taking photos with Nydia and Hazel.


    The sisters struck their poses, while Violeta stood in the middle, holding up her phone for a selfie.


    Click.


    After taking the photo, VioletaContent rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    nced at it and zoomed in on one


    corner, only to discover a man


    standing in the background on thewn, photobombing their shot. It seemed like this photo was a bust.


    "There''s a guy over there."


    Hazel asked, "Where?"


    The three turned their heads and saw a luxury car parked not far from thewn.


    A man was standing on thewn, making a phone call.


    Violeta''s gaze shifted slightly, and she spotted Grace on the hotel terrace and also on the phone. Violeta''s face lit up with excitement. "Hey, what if that guy is the rich dude chasing after Ms. Parker?" Nydia chimed in, "I know, I know! He''s the big shot in real estate from Heokrish. His name''s Oliver Knight!"


    Hazel eximed, "Damn, he''s bold enough to show up in person. Let''s watch the show!"


    The three of them hid nearby, silently observing as the two made their phone calls.


    Though they couldn''t hear the conversation, they could imagine it vividly, and it seemed pretty thrilling!


    Grace said, "Get the car out of here right now."


    Oliver responded, "It''s yours. Drive it wherever you want. Deal with it however you see fit."


    She remarked, "I''ve already said it¡ªI don''t want to get married. Stop bothering me!"


    With that, Grace hung up the phone.


    Just as she was about to turn away, she suddenly spotted a guy standing behind her.


    Taking a closer look, she realised it was Den.


    As Den got older, he lost the cool and charm of his youth, now carrying a strong scent of grease and the stench of a businessman filled with fat that Grace loathed the most.


    Seeing Den in front of her, Grace couldn''t believe she''d ever been attracted to such a sleazy guy.


    The more she looked, the more disgusted she became, not wanting to spare him another nce.

 Chapter 195 A Pig That Stands Up

    Chapter 195 A Pig That Stands Up


    She stayed silent, thinking Den had juste out to the terrace for some air. So, she strode past him, ready to leave.


    But just as she passed him, he grabbed her wrist.


    "Grace ... "


    Grace was puzzled.


    Then she jerked her hand back, as if she''d been touched by something toxic.


    "What''s your deal? Are you out of your mind?"


    Den hesitated for a moment, then withdrew his hand with a hint of frustration. "Sorry, I didn''t mean anything else. I just wanted to ask how you''ve beentely."


    Grace retorted, "How I''ve been has nothing to do with you. Just focus on living your own life. Why are you so nosy? Got nothing better to do? "Excuse me."


    Grace passed by him coldly.


    Perhaps due to the alcohol, Den found himself struggling to keep hisposure as he watched Grace walk away.


    Back then, the time he spent with Grace was the best part of his youth, and his feelings for her were genuine. If it weren''t for Vivian deliberately tempting him, he wouldn''t have fallen for it.


    Now, after being married for many years, Den has realised just how much Vivian loved showing off.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Thinking about it now, Grace was still the better choice. She was not into showing off orparing herself to others.


    "Grace, I know you''ve been single all these years because you''ve been waiting for me...


    What the?


    "


    Grace felt utterly disgusted, as if she had swallowed something dirty. Her throat tightened, and she couldn''t speak a word because of the nausea. While her decision not to marry did have some indirect rtion to Den, it was mostly because Grace wanted to devote herself to the stage. She had no intention of getting married or having children, as it would affect her physique.


    She had longmitted herself to the stage and had no interest in romantic rtionships.


    Grace turned around, ready to p Den across the face.


    "What are you doing?!"


    On the nearby corridor, Vivian and a few friends were walking towards them. They were shocked to see Grace and Den embracing. Vivian''s face turned ashen, and she red at Grace.


    Den realised the situation and quickly let go of Grace.


    "Vivian, it''s not what you think," he hastily exined.


    Vivian''s lips trembled with anger as she strode forward, raising her hand to p Grace across the face.


    Grace caught her hand, then swiftly delivered a p to Den''s face with her other hand.


    Smack!


    The crisp sound of the p echoed in the corridor.


    Den was dumbfounded.


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    Vivian''s head buzzed with anger.


    Grace lightly shook her hand as if she had touched something dirty.


    "Vivian, you better keep an eye on your husband, who''s always acting horny. It''s disgusting."


    With that, she walked away.


    The imprint of Grace''s hand on Den''s face was quite prominent, making the scene look ridiculous.


    With so many people around, if this incident got out, he''d be in big trouble.


    Den quickly shifted all the me onto Grace.


    "Vivian, I was justing out here to smoke, and she was the one who initiated the hug. She even said she wanted to go to a hotelter. When I rejected her, she just held onto me tightly ... "


    Grace''s steps halted, and she turned to look at Den.


    Now, not only did she find him disgusting, but he also lowered her opinion of him as a person.


    "So that''s how it is. Grace, you''re just


    despicable. Den is Vivian''s husband, and you''re out here trying to seduce someone else''s husband? What kind of person does that make you? You''re a forty-year-old woman, and you''re stooping to such


    shameless acts. It''s take


    disgusting!"


    Vivian''s friends joined in, adding their usations against Grace.


    Violeta and her two friends realised the situation wasn''t favourable out on thewn, so they hurried back to the hotel.


    Earlier, they had witnessed everything on the terrace. It was clear that Den was shamelessly the one who initiated hugging Grace.


    Soon, Violeta and her friends arrived at the scene, expecting Grace to be outnumbered and bullied.


    But, to their surprise, Grace wasn''t bullied at all. Instead, she started arguing with them.


    "Yuck! If your eyes can''t see right, you might as well pluck them out of your faces!"


    "Den''s got a belly, and he''s


    balding, looking like he''s sixty even


    though he''s not. Who''d fall for him? Who wants to hit on him? Even if I''m not caught, I still get attention just by walking down the street. See those two truckloads of rose perfumes? They''re gifts from my admirer. Why would I bother with him?


    "Am I just as desperate as you all, or do I have as low a taste as you do?"


    In Grace''s opinion, Den wasn''t worth anything.


    Vivian''s face turned red with anger.


    "My Den isn''t someone you can badmouth like that!"


    Grace said, "Yeah, sure, then why don''t you just take your Den back home and lock him up? Stop embarrassing yourself in public."


    Den hadn''t expected to be seen


    like this in Grace''s eyes. He felt a bit resentful. "Grace, don''t act


    shameless. It was you who just said you couldn''t forget about me and that you''ve been single all this time waiting for me. I rejected you, but you''re still unwilling to let go and even followed me here."


    Hazel and Nydia stepped forward upon hearing this.


    "Seriously, we''ve seen people who boast, but we''ve never seen pigs sticking shit on their own faces. Do you even hear yourself? Who in their right mind would like a pig that stands up?"

 Chapter 196 Surveillance Footage

    Chapter 196 Surveince Footage


    Nydia said, "We saw it all on thewn behind the terrace just now. It was your pig of a husband who hugged our teacher. Ms. Parker struggled to get away, but he still tried to follow."


    Vivian''s voice was sharp as she eximed, "That''s impossible! You guys are this b*tch''s disciples. Of course, you''d support her. Grace, this isn''t over between us!


    The guests in the dining hall were all prominent figures in the circle.


    If this matter got out, Grace''s reputation would be ruined.


    Violeta took a step forward, nced at the surveince camera in the corner of the terrace, and said, "Then let''s check the surveince footage. There''s a camera right here. Let''s see who made the first move."


    Grace agreed. "Sure, let''s check!"


    Upon hearing this, Den was dumbfounded.


    Just a moment ago, he had let alcohol cloud his judgement and couldn''t control himself when he saw Grace. Now, if they checked the surveince footage, wouldn''t his actions from earlier be exposed?


    Den''s heart sank as he started to panic.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    He whispered to Vivian, "Vivian, if this thing blows up, it''s going to be bad for everyone. Let''s not make fools of ourselves. Let''s just drop it!" Vivian''s heart skipped a beat when she heard his words.


    After being together for so long, Vivian had already sensed Den''s uncertainty. If he wasn''t sure, then he must be in the wrong.


    This d*mn jerk wants to cheat on me with Grace behind my back!


    In an instant, Vivian felt like she was being cheated.


    She gritted her teeth, determined not to let Grace off the hook!


    But if they checked the surveince footage, Den''s reputation would be ruined too. They were in this together, and Vivian had to think about herself as well.


    If Den lost face, it wouldn''t benefit her either.


    After a few moments of silence, Vivian spoke up, "Fine, let''s check the surveince!"


    Den remained silent.


    Grace smirked. "Let''s go.


    "


    The group headed straight for the surveince room on the second floor.


    Vivian was texting someone as they walked.


    When they got to the surveince room and asked to check the footage, they were taken aback when the hotel''s security staff said, "Sorry, the cameras on the terrace aren''t working. We can only see footage from the hallway, but it might not cover the terrace."


    What a coincidence!


    All the other cameras in the hotel were working fine, but only the ones on the terrace were down?


    Hearing that the surveince was broken, Den breathed a sigh of relief.


    Now that the surveince was down, there was no evidence to contradict their ims, and they could easily frame Grace. "The cameras are down, Grace. You''re one luckydy!


    "Even though there''s no evidence of your shameless deeds, we all saw it with our own eyes. Grace, just you wait. Your good deeds today will spread throughout the entire circle tomorrow. Let''s see how you''ll face everyone after that!


    Violeta nced at the monitor next to her.


    Violeta stepped forward and twisted the knob on the ck-screen monitor. The surveince screen flickered for a moment, and just as it seemed like the image was about to appear, the security personnel nearby immediately scolded What are you doing? Don''t touch it randomly. Can you afford to pay for it if you break it?"


    Violeta asked, "Is this monitor broken? Why did it flicker just now?"


    The security personnel replied, "The screen''s messed up. That''s why the surveince isn''t working."


    Violeta pointed to the nearby functioning monitor. "Why don''t we just connect the surveince camera to this working monitor?"


    Nydia and Hazel nodded in agreement with Violeta''s suggestion, giving the security personnel incredulous looks. "Yeah, why not just switch monitors? Are you intentionally trying to avoid letting us see the surveince footage?"


    Grace nced at the security personnel.


    The security personnel stuttered, taken aback. "Um, well ... "


    Vivian watched as the security personnel struggled under the pressure, feeling uneasy.


    Fortunately, at that moment, the head of security walked in from outside. "What''s going on here?"


    The security personnel hurried forward and said, "Captain, they want to ess the surveince, but this monitor is broken, and we can''t do it."


    The captain nced subtly at Vivian,


    then turned to Nydia and Hazel without mincing words. "So, you want to ess the surveince,


    huh? Never mind that the


    is


    broken. What kind of people are you anyway? Just because you want to ess the surveince, do you think you can? Did you lose something? Did you call the police?"


    "Get out, get out! Didn''t you see the sign outside? It says: ''No Unauthorised Personnel Allowed!""


    The group was promptly escorted out.


    Vivian smirked, her lips curling with malice as she said to Grace, "Grace, get ready to see your reputation crumble!


    "I''ll make sure you''re the front-page headline in every entertainment magazine tomorrow! Shameless."


    With that, she turned and left.


    Vivian arrogantly left with her entourage.


    Hazel and Nydia''s faces were flushed with anger. They wanted to seek justice for Grace, but they didn''t know what they could do. Violeta narrowed her eyes slightly, suddenly realising that this hotel seemed to have an investment from the White family.


    If the security wouldn''t let outsiders ess the surveince, then they needed someone higher up toe and handle it personally. Violeta took out her phone, intending to call Zoren toe over.


    But before she could dial, the lift door at the end of the corridor opened, and a well-dressed middle-aged man stepped out.

 Chapter 197 The Owner of Spring City Hotel

    Chapter 197 The Owner of Spring City Hotel


    Hazel said, "It''s the man who was on thewn earlier, talking on the phone with the teacher."


    Violeta raised her eyes slightly and saw Oliver.


    Oliver hade up to find Grace. Earlier, Grace had hung up on him, and after some thought, he worried that she might be angry. So he came up to exin himself. If she didn''t like the roses, he would have someone take them away.


    "Grace."


    Grace got a headache as soon as she saw Oliver. "I''ve told you, call me Ms. Parker!"


    Vivian and her group heard their conversation and stopped in their tracks. Everyone turned their gaze towards Oliver.


    So this man was the wealthy real estate tycoon from Heokrish? The one pursuing Grace!?


    Vivian frowned. The guy in front of her had a strong presence. He wasn''t super muscr, but his suit made him look every bit like a mature man.


    Oliver was a head taller than Den. He walked over to stand beside Grace.


    The two of them looked like a perfect match.


    Mostly because Oliver took good care of himself and had a strong presence.


    Unlike Den, who had worn himself out over the years with smoking, drinking, and socialising.


    Seeing this contrast...


    Vivian felt a pang of jealousy. How could Grace, at her age, still meet such a great guy while Den had turned out like this? Theparison made her feel really bitter!


    No wonder Grace wasn''t interested in Den earlier.


    If she were in Grace''s shoes, she wouldn''t be interested either.


    Grace was Vivian''s arch-enemy, and Vivian refused to admit that she was worse off than Grace. So she quickly looked away and walked off.


    Oliver said, "Aren''t ''Ms. Parker'' and ''Grace'' the same? Calling your first name makes it sound like we''re close."


    Grace said, "Stop joking around. We''re not that close."


    Oliver changed the subject. "Why did you alle up here?"


    Hazel responded, "We came up to check the surveince footage. They falsely used Ms. Parker of seducing that pig." "What?"


    Oliver nced behind him and saw Vivian and her group, who were about to leave.


    His dark eyes grew even darker. "Did you find the footage?"


    Grace took out her phone. "No, I was just about to call the police."


    This matter had to be handled properly. She wouldn''t just stand by and watch her decades-long reputation be ruined.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The hotel refused to let her check the surveince footage, so Grace suspected that they had colluded with Vivian.


    In that case, she would call the police!


    Oliver said, "No need to call the police. I''m the owner of this hotel. Let''s go check the footage."


    What?


    Vivian and her group, who were leaving, immediately stopped in their tracks when they heard this.


    No way!


    Wait, this guy owns the Spring City Hotel?


    Violeta, who was in the middle of a call, was taken aback. Just then, the call connected, and Zoren''s voice came through: "Hello, Vio, what''s up?" She asked, " Zoren, where are you?"


    Zoren replied, "I''m at the arcade on Westwood Lane."


    She said, "Nothing, just thought of asking you to swing by Spring City, but never mind now. Enjoy your time."


    He was taken aback. "Oh..."


    "


    But before he could finish his words, Violeta hung up.


    Zoren nced at the screen after the call ended, murmuring, "Vio hung up so quickly, I didn''t even get to finish what I was saying."


    Liam and his friends, who were ying pool nearby, heard Zoren''s words.


    He teased, "Who''s calling sote? Which girl is it this time?"


    Zoren replied, "Mind your own business. It''s Vio."


    Hayden asked, "What''s wrong with her?"


    jet


    Zoren pocketed his phone. "Who knows? She just mentioned wanting me to swing by Spring City Hotel, but then said it wasn''t necessary Probably nothing serious. But there''s something fun going on in Spring City tonight."


    Jasper chimed in, "Is it about Grace Parker and Vivian Montir? Should we go and join the fun?"


    Jasper had been with Lucy before,


    so naturally, he had heard about the love-hate rtionship between her master, Vivian, and her rival, Grace Besides, this matter wasn''t a secret within their circle. Even though many years had passed, the fiery r¨¦tationship between these two women was still worth watching.


    "Let''s go," Hayden said, putting down his pool cue.


    Zoren teased, "Hayden, since when did you be interested in gossip and joining in on the fun?"


    After leaving the pool room, the group drove to the Spring City Hotel.


    Meanwhile, at Spring City Hotel ...


    In the surveince room, everyone was surprised to find out that Oliver was the owner of the Spring City Hotel.


    "You''re the owner?"


    "Yeah."


    Grace looked surprised, but then quickly shifted her gaze to the other side, where she stared at Vivian.


    Vivian turned pale,pletely caught off guard by this revtion.


    Den''s expression mirrored Vivian''s, equally surprised but also tinged with fear.


    Oh no...


    If they pull up the surveince footage, wouldn''t everything be over?!


    Grace and the others walked back to the surveince room. The captain of the security team inside, seeing them return, used the same tone as before. "Why are you back again? Didn''t we already tell you that we couldn''t ess the surveince?"


    The captain of the security team, a minor character, didn''t recognise Oliver.


    Plus, Oliver didn''t often visit Quinston, so he quietly took out his phone and called the hotel manager.

 Chapter 198 The Truth is Out

    Chapter 198 The Truth is Out


    Soon enough, the manager on duty rushed into the surveince room.


    "Hello, Mr. Knight!"


    Oliver didn''t reply verbally but signalled with his eyes for him to take action.


    The manager directed him. "Quick, pull up the surveince from the terrace corridor."


    The captain of the security team paused for a moment. Hearing the manager address Oliver so politely, he understood that this guy wasn''t just anybody. After a quick thought, he promptly instructed his team to retrieve and disy the surveince footage.


    In just a short while, the surveince footage that couldn''t be essed before suddenly became avable.


    On the disy screen, the scene from the terrace slowly emerged. It was clear as day. Den had initially grabbed Grace''s hand, and even after she pulled away, he persistently pursued her and tried to hug her.


    "Oh! The truth is out!"


    "That''s him, being all creepy and handsy. And when he got caught, he had the nerve to me Ms. Parker."


    "Such audacity!"


    Vivian and her group, standing outside, also saw the footage on the monitor.


    Vivian gritted her teeth, while Den''s face turned red and then white. He tried to justify himself. "I was drunk earlier, so I didn''t know what I was doing. It wasn''t intentional ... "C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Vivian''s friends beside her looked troubled, unsure of how to react.


    They had previously boasted about tarnishing Grace''s reputation.


    Now that the truth was revealed, they were left speechless.


    Grace turned to look at Vivian. "Vivian, it seems like you haven''t been doing so well these past few years, huh? Hehe."


    Then, Grace swiftly took out her phone and called the police.


    "If you were drunk, then go exin it to the police. You attempted sexual assault and made false usations. I''m going to get to the bottom of this!" Vivian felt utterly humiliated!


    She couldn''t bear to stay a moment longer and turned to leave.


    Den hurried to catch up, and the others followed suit, leaving one by one.


    With everything resolved smoothly, Grace felt a great sense of relief. She turned to Oliver and said, "Why didn''t you tell me earlier that you own Spring City Hotel?"


    Oliver replied, "Well, you never asked, did you?"


    Grace retorted, "If I didn''t ask, couldn''t you have mentioned it?"


    Oliver conceded, "Okay, my bad."


    The two of them bantered back and forth in the surveince room.


    Nydia exchanged a nce with Hazel, then quietly walked out of the room with Violeta.


    ...


    They reached the ground floor.


    Violeta nced at the time.


    "It''s gettingte. I should leave."


    Nydia said, "Yep, I''ve had my fill too. Let''s just sit back and watch Vivian and her husband''s reputation get tarnished tomorrow!" Violeta grinned. "Today was really satisfying. I was actually nning to call my brother toe and check out the surveince." Hazel chimed in, "Yeah, none of us expected Oliver to be the boss. But do you think MS. Parker and him are a good match?" Nydiaughed. "Haha, if the teacher knew we were talking about this behind her back, she''d be mad."


    Violeta said, "I''ll head off first. Let Ms. Parker knowter. The rematch ising up soon, and I need to train these next couple of days." "Okay, Vio, you go ahead."


    Violeta left the hotel.


    The two trucks parked outside had.


    driven away, but thes


    the


    roses seemed to /ient of


    , refreshing and delightful.


    Violeta stood under the bus stop sign, the sunlight casting long shadows.


    She was about to call the driver at home toe pick her up.


    But before she could even dial the number, she heard the sound of several motorcycles in the distance.


    "Vio!"


    Violeta looked up and saw four people speeding towards her on motorcycles.


    Motorcycles?


    Violeta nced at the high-end motorcycles they were riding and immediately recognised their top-notch quality. While it wasn''t surprising to see others riding motorcycles, seeing Hayden on one did catch her slightly off guard.


    But then again, it wasn''t that unusual for guys to enjoy motorcycles, especially if they had the money for it. "Why are you guys here?"


    Zoren took off his helmet. "We''re here to watch the show. Looks like we missed it, huh? We arrivedte."


    "Yeah, you guys arete."


    Jasper caught a whiff of a faint rose scent in the street. "Why is there still a smell of roses here?"


    Violeta replied calmly, "Earlier, there were two big trucks filled with perfume roses parked here for about an hour or so."


    Hayden asked, "Are you heading back now?"


    Violeta nodded. "Yeah, I was thinking of sending you guys a message when I got back."


    Liam suggested, "Now that we''re already out, why don''t we have some fun?"


    Zoren said, "Yeah, let''s enjoy ourselves for a bit."


    Violeta, hands in pockets, asked with interest, "What do you have in mind?"


    Zoren chuckled. "How about we take you for a ride?"


    Violeta raised an eyebrow. "Taking me for a ride? You know racing is prohibited in the city, right? You guys nning to make headlines tomorrow?"


    Love


    There were clear rules in the city, with speed limits, and even if you had money, you couldn''t just do as you please. Plus, Hayden had a special status, making it even more impossible for him to act recklessly.


    "To Moon Bay."

 Chapter 199 The Motorcycle Gang

    Chapter 199 The Motorcycle Gang


    "The road ahead is a paradise for motorcycle gangs."


    Violeta had heard about Moon Bay but had never been there.


    In her previous life as a stunt performer, Violeta shot a scene where she drove a motorcycle off a cliff. She had to control a motorcycle three times her weight and dive from a green screen ten metres high.


    The stunt coordinator at that time was a motorcycle enthusiast.


    Violeta had talked with him before and heard him mention "Moon Bay." He also said that Moon Bay is a paradise for motorcycle gangs.


    Nheless, the path to reach it was challenging, and one error could be deadly for those enjoying their passion.


    "I haven''t been there before, but I''m curious. Let''s check it out!"


    Violeta moved forward, ready to ride Zoren''s motorcycle.


    However, Zoren stepped back a bit and proposed, "Vio, why not ride with Hade? His motorcycle is more spacious than mine."


    Violeta remained silent.


    "Alright then."


    Violeta had no choice but to sit on Hayden''s motorcycle.


    Sitting behind Hayden, she rested her hands on his shoulders.


    Once they were ready, the four motorcycles travelled alongside each other.


    The evening wind whispered past her ears, ruffling Violeta''s hair. She reached back to fix it and caught a faint scent of aftershave in the air. Violeta''s eyshes quivered a bit, and she then looked down at Hayden in front of her.


    They were very close to each other.


    The aroma was so subtle that Violeta questioned whether she imagined it.


    In reality, Hayden had no particr scent, just the clean and fresh smell of bath products.


    Like a ss of lemonade on a hot summer day, Violeta''s mind briefly envisioned the sweet and tangy burst of orange and grapefruit.


    Suddenly struck by a whimsical thought, she said, "Hayden, you actually smell quite nice."


    Hayden was startled by her suddenment.


    Hayden exhibited a noticeable increase in tension briefly, showing no response to her remark as if he hadn''t heard it.


    Yet, his slender fingers sping the motorcycle''s handle grew tighter, causing the joints of his lightplexion to be paler under the strain.


    They eventually arrived at Moon Bay.


    In this region, there were no enforced speed restrictions since Moon Bay was primarily a wild, untamed area where rough mountain pathways connected Quinston and Heokrish.


    Because of the minimal infrastructure, there were no set limits on how fast one could travel.


    This drew many motorcycle gangs, often gathered in this locale.


    Each year, the perilous mountain paths resulted in fatal crashes, with motorcycle gangs losing their lives due to errors in operation.


    The relevant authorities had once attempted to intervene, but they proved powerless against the fervour of the motorcycle gangs. Thus, as time passed, their grip slipped away entirely.


    At the entrance to the mountains, a handful of people were preparing for the journey. Upon spotting Violeta and her group approaching, they nced at their motorcycles and let out whistles of admiration.


    "Buddy, your ride is quite impressive!"C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Zoren chuckled and patted his own seat cushion. "It costs me over 300 thousand dors on this baby."


    "Impressive."


    Zoren''s behaviour made it clear they all came from wealthy families.


    After all, how else could they afford such extravagances?


    "Will you guys join uster? And why did you bring a girl along?"


    Zoren casually answered, "Yes, just giving my sister a ride."


    But this sister was not what the man imagined.


    The man talking to them appeared doubtful about the "sister" exnation but smiled and


    reassured them, "Don''t worry, there will be plenty ofpany once we get up the mountain. You all are so stylish. You''ll definitely get lots of attention! Haha, I''ll go in first. See you all insideter!"


    With that, the men jumped on their motorcycles and sped away.


    From the tone of that man''s voice, it sounded like there was a party going on inside, lively and bustling, with plenty of opportunities to pick up girls!


    Violeta tapped Hayden''s shoulder and said, "Let''s go. Let''s see what''s inside. We''re already here, so we might as well check it out."


    Jasper added, "Let''s go, now that we''re here."


    The four of them rode up the mountain, following a rough path, to reach the motorcycle gang''s base.


    When they arrived, they were weed by a lively party already in progress.


    The man who had spoken to them earlier was chatting with a group of people, all wearing studded leather jackets.


    "Hey, they''re here!"


    The man, apanied by his


    friends, approached them and pointed at Zoren''s motorcycle, saying, "This is the motorcycle you mentioned from the international motorcycle show, isn''t it? You said this cost over 300 thousand dors! Tonight''s going to be thrilling.


    ||


    Dismounting from his motorcycle, Zoren made a generous offer, saying, "Interested, buddy? Let me take you for a ride."


    Witnessing his generosity, the others became rxed and easygoing. Soon enough, they were all enjoying themselves together.


    Violeta also joined them as they got off the motorcycle together.


    The atmosphere here was truly lively, with the men chatting about topics revolving around motorcycles and girls.


    Before long, a woman walked over with a drink and began chatting with Violeta.


    "I don''t drink beer, sorry," Violeta replied.


    "Okay. Is that guy from earlier your boyfriend?" the woman inquired.


    "No, he isn''t," Violeta replied simply.

 Chapter 200 The Daughter of the Motorcycle Gang Leader

    Chapter 200 The Daughter of the Motorcycle Gang Leader


    Upon receiving Violeta''s answer, the woman''s face lit up with happiness.


    Following a short chat with Violeta, she swayed her waist and headed towards Hayden. Violeta glimpsed at the woman''s departing form before resuming her exploration of the base camp.


    Approximately seven or eight minutester, the woman came back to Violeta with a crestfallen look. "Are you joking with me?"


    Violeta was confused. "What are you trying to say?"


    The woman rified, "You mentioned he''s not your boyfriend, but he explicitly stated that you''re his girlfriend!"


    Violeta was taken aback. "Huh?"


    The woman walked over with Violeta and confronted Hayden.


    "Are you two a couple or not?"


    Violeta''s gaze met Hayden''s, and they shared a silent understanding of something.


    It seemed Hayden used her as a shield to reject the woman.


    Since the woman didn''t know her, Violetaplied with Hayden and said, "Yes."


    Upon hearing her response, the woman grew even angrier.


    "You''re both ying games with me! You said no earlier, and now you''re saying yes?"


    Violeta replied hesitantly, "I wasn''t ying with you."


    The woman put her hands on her hips and shouted, "Arrest them!"


    Her loud call instantly drew the attention of seven or eight burly men from the crowd, who surrounded Violeta and Hayden.


    Violeta was momentarily stunned, not expecting the situation to escte like this. She nced at Hayden.


    Nearby, Jasper and the others noticed themotion and hurried over.


    "What''s going on here?"


    A man who had chatted with Zoren earlier informed them, "That''s Natalie Yarrow, the daughter of the local motorcycle gang leader. How did you guys manage to anger her?"C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Irritating the daughter of the motorcycle gang leader?


    Quite audacious.


    Zoren moved ahead to protect Violeta and questioned, "What''s the matter? Are you seeking a confrontation?"


    Jasper and Liam joined them.


    "Vio, what''s going on?"


    Violeta murmured, "This woman was flirting with Hayden, but he used me as a pretext to turn her down. We didn''t anticipate her reaction." Liam nced at Natalie in front of him, adopting a more friendly tone.


    "Miss, why don''t you try your luck with someone else? Hayden doesn''t appreciate being approached like this. Besides, even if you initiate a conversation, shouldn''t others have the right to decline? What kind of logic is this? We''re all here to have a good time, so how about we all take a step back? If things escte, I guarantee it won''t end well for anyone."


    Natalie narrowed her eyes. "We won''t end well? Haha, you think I''m a fool! This girl just said she''s not his girlfriend, and now he''s saying she is. You''re just trying to fool people here!"


    Violeta interrupted, "It''s simply a mimunication."


    Natalie countered. "A


    mimunication? Then finish all the beer in those two boxes over there, and we''ll regard this matter as resolved. Your behaviour has been deceitful since you got here. Your integrity is in doubt!"


    She pointed to several beer boxes under the nearby table, demanding that Violeta finish all the drinks.


    Otherwise, the matter wouldn''t be settled.


    Violeta hadn''t expected the woman to be so hot-tempered. ncing at the boxes of beer under the table, she spoke up, "What if I refuse to drink?"


    "Refuse? Haha."


    Natalie sneered, "Haven''t you heard that people often die at Moon Bay? Offend me, and do you think you''ll safely leave? Ridiculous. I can easily toss you into a ditch, and


    tomorrow''s news will report a few daredevils crashing their


    motorcycles off a cliff, bodies never to be found."


    Violeta was speechless.


    Huh!


    Quite a bold statement indeed.


    Indeed, it carries a strong implication.


    Violeta chuckled, while Hayden''s expression darkened slightly.


    Liam remarked, "You really overestimate yourselves. Just a few of you think you can trap anyone?"


    Natalie retorted, "Then let''s give it a try! Attack them!"


    At hermand, several burly men nearby rushed forward to subdue them.


    Violeta, being the only woman


    among them naturally became their primary target. Three of the men charged at her, but she swiftly kicked over a nearby bench and then delivered a powerful kick. The bench struck the chests of the three men with great force, sending them tumbling to the ground.


    "Ah!"


    "Thud!"


    The three burly men, now lying on the ground with the bench on their chests, felt the pain throbbing in their chests.


    They hadn''t expected Violeta to appear fragile but possess such strength.


    "This d*mn girl! Grab her, guys!"


    Several more burly men lunged at Violeta, but this time they were intercepted by Zolen and the others using bottles.


    "Where do you think you''re going?"


    Next came the shifting of tables, bottles flying, and ss shards scattering everywhere, extinguishing several lights on the ceiling. Observers at the gathering swiftly sought shelter outside, whispering among themselves.


    "Oh gosh, this is escting into a conflict!"


    "I never thought these people would be so proficient in fighting."


    "I presumed that girl would depend entirely on men for defence, but despite her slim figure, she can defend herself well in a brawl!"


    "Hey, check it out! Natalie is calling for backup."


    "It seems they''re in a tough spot. Natalie''s dad heads the motorcycle gang. By crossing them, they''ve probably put their future in Quinston at risk."

 Chapter 201 Jeremy

    Chapter 201 Jeremy


    Natalie initially thought these few people would be easy to handle.


    But she hadn''t expected them to create such a mess. Her whole party was ruined.


    Furious, she stepped aside to call her dad.


    "Hey, Dad! You need to send Jeremy over right away! Someone''s wrecking my party! Yeah, hurry!"


    As soon as she hung up, a chair flew past her.


    Natalie was startled and quickly ducked behind the bar, hiding like a turtle.


    Once her people were all beaten down, Natalie heard no more noise outside. She slowly peeked out at the scene.


    The ce was a wreck, and Violeta and her group were nowhere to be seen.


    What''s going on?


    Did they leave already!?


    Natalie stood up from behind the bar, and just then, she heard the sound of cans being opened behind her.


    "You''re standing up, huh?"


    Turning slowly, Natalie saw Violeta and her friends lounging on the barstools behind the bar, casually watching her.


    Violeta''s clothes were still immacte despite the fight, as if she hadn''t been involved.


    With an amused look, Violeta leaned on the counter, popped open a can with one hand, took a sip, and said, "So, got any more people? If not, we''re leaving."


    Natalie was stunned.


    Anger red up inside her.


    This bitch, does she look down on me? She''s not even worthy!


    Seeing Natalie remain silent, Violeta nodded to the men beside her. "Looks like she''s got no one left. Let''s go. It''s gettingte."


    Zorenmented, "What a waste of time. So boring."


    Natalie had already called for backup. There was no way she was letting them leave so easily now!


    Summoning her courage, she shouted, "Stop right there!"


    Violeta turned back nonchntly. "What now?"


    Trying to keep calm, Natalie said, "You ruined my party. Do you even know who I am? I won''t let you get away with this!" Jasperughed like he had just heard the funniest joke. No one had ever tried to intimidate them with their status all his life.


    Mimicking her words, he asked, "Do you even know who we are? Forget about this ce. How about we talk about..."


    Before he could finish his sentence, outside the party area, the sound of several motorcycles roared to life as a whole biker gang had arrived. The onlookers outside quickly scattered.


    A thirty-something man walked in with seven or eight young people in biker gear following him. They had quite an imposing presence.


    Seeing him, Natalie''s fear melted


    away. She shouted with delight,


    "Jeremy! Finally! It''s them! You have


    to help me get revengemet


    my party. They need to pay


    The man called Jeremy was bald, but he had a thick beard.


    Violeta and her friends turned to look at them.


    It seemed the show wasn''t over yet. They decided to stick around and have a bit more fun.


    When Violeta saw the man called Jeremy, he looked familiar. She thought for a moment.


    Oh! Now she remembered.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    In the team of stunt directors on set, this big-bearded guy was known by the nickname ''Jellybean.'' Many people on the set used to tease him about this nickname.


    But aren''t they a biker gang now? Or is being a biker just a hobby for them?


    How did they switch careers to join a stunt team in the city?


    What a coincidence.


    Is Natalie''s dad the stunt director who chatted with Violeta in her previous life?


    It seems like it''s a small world after all! Who would''ve thought this reserved stunt director had such a headstrong daughter?


    Violeta watched them with interest.


    Jeremy stepped forward. "What are you guys doing here, causing trouble in Moon Bay?"


    Jasperughed. "Are you saying Moon Bay is your turf?"


    Moon Bay is an undeveloped area without developers, so it remains the country''s property.


    Just because a biker gang roamed here didn''t mean they owned it.


    Hayden narrowed his eyes, his voice icy. "Natalie''s earlier words make me wonder if the cliff ident in Moon Bay was natural or caused by you You''re illegally gathering here, iming thend. Do you know the consequences?


    "Seems like the rules here are too loose."


    Hayden''s words carried authority without anger.


    His righteous aura was almost palpable.


    Jeremy nced at them, each with an extraordinary demeanour, unlike the usual street idlers.


    Especially the man in the white jacket.


    Could it be ...


    His family was in politics.


    If that were true, this could be trouble.

 Chapter 202 Turning Tides

    Chapter 202 Turning Tides


    Jeremy''s face looked grim.


    But Natalie, oblivious, kept shouting, "Jeremy, teach them a lesson! They''re already dead meat and still mouthing off!"


    Jeremy remained silent.


    He decided not to act hastily before understanding the situation. He didn''t want to mess with someone important and invite trouble they couldn''t handle.


    Jeremy subtly nced at his subordinates.


    Then he told Natalie, "Ms. Natalie, I know you''re upset, but let''s not rush."


    "This is aw-abiding society. You can''t just say anything you want. What happened earlier might have been a misunderstanding. Regardless, you wrecked our ce and broke a lot of furniture. Shouldn''t youpensate us first?"


    Violeta nced at the mess around her.


    She didn''t expect Jeremy to be as steady as she remembered from the previous life, especially considering they had shared meals on set. Violeta didn''t want to make a big deal out of this.


    She said, "These few chairs and tables aren''t worth much. Who knows what might have happened if we hadn''t resisted just now. Ms. Natalie has quite a fiery temper-she tries to strike up a conversation, fails, and then wants to pin people down here. She even tried to force us to drink a few bottles of liquor. We wrecked your ce, so consider this settling the score. Let''s go, guys."Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Zoren is puzzled. "Huh? Just like that??"


    Jasper and Liam looked at Hayden, who remained expressionless and did not say a word.


    Hayden didn''t speak up, and they didn''t know what to do, but he seemed to tacitly agree with what Violeta said.


    Actually, it would have been ideal to wrap things up there, as Violeta showed them respect because of her rtionship with Jeremy in her previous life.


    But unexpectedly...


    Natalie pressed on, asking, "Do you really think you can just walk away? That''s too simple! If you leave now, what will happen to the reputation of our biker gang? Will anyone be able to challenge my turf in the future?"


    Violeta was puzzled.


    Natalie continued, "They all ride motorcycles, so punish them ording to the rules. That''s the only way this can be settled."


    Zoren couldn''t help butugh. "Haha, you really don''t know your ce."


    Jeremy remained silent.


    Natalie turned to him and said, "Jeremy, say something!"


    His subordinate had just secretly taken their photo and investigated them. By now, they had the results and murmured a few words in Jeremy''s ear. Upon hearing this, Jeremy''splexion paled. He quickly eximed, "Ms. Natalie! No, we mustn''t offend them."


    Natalie was shocked. "What?"


    They can''t be offended. In reality, they have already been offended.


    It''s toote to say that now.


    Previously, when Violeta said this matter should end here, Natalie wouldn''t let it go. Now, it''s not something they can stop just by shouting to end it. Liam ran his hand through his hair. "They''ve probably figured out who we are. Let''s call the police and sort this out. We should leave."


    Jeremy didn''t have time to exin to Natalie who they were. He quickly stepped forward and said,


    "Everyone, this was all just avel?


    misunderstanding. It''s our fault."


    Natalie, who had been cocky in the area due to her father''s leadership in a motorcycle gang, was ustomed to being confident.


    Besides, she had previously felt quite intimidated and had been taunted and ridiculed by Violeta!


    Her pride took a hit, and she


    expected Jeremy toe and settle scores for her. However, Jeremy refused revenge and talked about reconciliation, whichpletely contradicted the typical style of their biker gang.


    Natalie couldn''t understand it at all.


    "Jeremy, what are you doing ...


    "Be quiet."


    Jeremy, losing patience, scolded, "Someone, take her away!"


    Natalie''s eyes widened. "You ... "


    A few men hurriedly stepped forward, covering Natalie''s mouth and dragging her away.


    Only then did Jeremy step forward,


    apologising politely, "I''m really sorry.


    Ms. Natalie is immature,


    without thinking. She''s inexperienced. I apologise on her behalf! This whole thing was our fault."


    But it was toote for Jeremy''s apology.


    UMS


    They wouldn''t say anything openly, but who knew what Hayden might do.


    Everyone has to pay for their actions.


    Hayden said, "Let''s go."


    "Alright."


    Jeremy watched them leave silently, a sense of foreboding hanging over him.


    Hayden and the others dropped Violeta off first.


    "See you at school."


    "See you at school."


    Hayden watched Violeta go into her house before driving away with the others.


    Two dayster.


    The news reported two significant stories.


    One was that Moon Bay had been officially included in the Central Park construction project, with no trespassing allowed.


    It was sudden and unexpected!


    The two mountains of Moon Bay had suddenly been designated as part of the project!


    After being included in the project, workers arrived the same day to seal off the entrance to Moon Bay with iron sheets, preventing anyone from entering.

 Chapter 203 The Spring Blossom

    Chapter 203 The Spring Blossom


    Thergest base of the biker gang waspletely taken down!


    If this didn''t involve Hayden, Violeta wouldn''t believe it, no matter how hard anyone tried to convince her.


    But it was good that it was taken down. Moon Bay often had incidents, and being sealed off could save a few lives in the future.


    The other news was that the husband of the famous performing and dancing artist Vivian Montir was used of attempted molestation and taken away by the police.


    Both of these explosive news stories the whole nation was talking about had Violeta''s involvement.


    She even went to the scene to see the action herself!


    The weekend finally arrived, and the collegepetition semifinals were about to begin.


    The semifinals were held in a sports arena, and all the teams winning in the preliminary round in Quinston would be reshuffled and matched with opponents.


    In the afternoon, the matchup list for the semifinals was posted on the official website. Violeta logged in to the website and saw ''The Mighty Dragons'' vs. ''The Spring Blossom''. The Spring Blossom'' was made up entirely of girls from the neighbouring nursing school.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    There were very few all-girls teams in the collegepetition, so when Violeta saw that ''The Spring Blossom'' was all girls, she was pretty happy. It proved that esports weren''t just for men; women could excel too.


    However, it was unfortunate for them that they were up against Violeta''s team. Violeta had no intention of going easy on them just because they were girls. Her goal was to win the championship!


    After the list was posted, Zelena and Hattie also checked the matchups. Their team was up against students from the sports school, a strong team. When they saw Violeta''s team was matched against an all-girls team, they couldn''t help but mock, "Violeta''s luck is really something!"


    They initially thought ''The Spring Blossom'' would be weak.


    But things didn''t turn out the way they expected.


    After the semifinal list was posted, the forum started analysing the overall strength of the other schools.


    Especially the opponents of ''The Mighty Dragons'' for this round.


    During the preliminary round, ''The Mighty Dragons'' was the first team from Tnd University to win, defeating other teams with overwhelming strength. So naturally, this time, Violeta''s team''s opponents became the focus of the entire school''s attention.


    Someone on the forum started digging into the ''The Spring Blossom'' background and even went to other schools to gather information.


    What they found out was astonishing.


    It turned out that the five girls in ''The Spring Blossom'' were all incredibly skilled!


    All of them are top yers on the national leaderboard. Their captain, Evelyn, even served in an esports club, which speaks volumes about her skills. She also founded her own gaming buddy centre.


    In the gaming buddy centre, all the members are girls and skilled gaming buddies.


    Except for Evelyn, all the members


    of ''The Spring Blossom'' are gaming buddies from the gaming buddy


    centre. They are skilled in both


    gaming prowess and charming


    charisma. They''re like all-rounders, adept at being adorable and fierce in battle.


    So, this team is all girls! They''re not weak at all; they''re really strong.


    They''ve been winning school tournaments decisively.


    The forum exploded with discussion.


    Wow, that''s incredible!


    I hired ''The Spring Blossom'' as a gaming buddy before. But I didn''t know it was them! They''re really good, but expensive too.


    In the market, female gaming buddies charge more than male ones, especially highly skilled ones. So their rates were rtively high. However, the quality of the ''The Spring Blossom'' gaming buddy team was exceptional, resulting in many repeat customers. "They are like the Athena."


    "Amazing, this match is going to be interesting."


    "I''m already looking forward to thepetition."


    The forums were buzzing with


    ???


    chatter, and Zelena and her friends were shocked after seeing the posts. They had underestimated ''The Spring Blossom''pletely; not only were they not amateurs, but each was also a skilled yer, capable in their own right, like an all-rounder.


    They had all handled thousands of gaming buddy requests, bncing entertainment with work, making them experts in every hero and position. This meant that the pressure was on ''The Mighty Dragons.''


    They had thought Violeta was formidable enough, but now there were five more like her.


    Hattie felt a pang of defeat; she had thought she was already one of the best female gamers, only to see Violeta, from a major leaderboard yer, emerge first, followed by five gaming buddy girls from small-time leaderboard yers. It was hard to ept!


    Zelena secretly hoped that if these five could make an impact, they might brush Violeta aside, proving their worth.


    When Violeta learned of the strength of ''The Spring Blossom'', far from worrying, she seemed even happier.


    Kaylee asked, "Vio, aren''t you worried? Everyone on the forums is saying how formidable these five are, and their captain is a retired yer from a professional esports club."


    Leaning against the wall, Violeta took a sip of water, feeling tired after training.


    "Losing to the strong isn''t shameful, and besides ... " She picked up a tennis racket by her feet, twirling it in her hand and smiling. "I don''t n on losing either."


    In her memories from a previous life, Hattie eventually won the championship.


    The Spring Blossom'' didn''t clinch the title, indicating plenty of drama ahead; there was no rush.

 Chapter 204 The Semifinals Begin

    Chapter 204 The Semifinals Begin


    Finally, the day of the semifinals arrived.


    The White family''s driver dropped Violeta off in the morning at the sports arena.


    She had arrived too early and hadn''t had breakfast, so she grabbed a sandwich at a nearby convenience store.


    As Zoren bit into her third sandwich, the rest of the team began to show up.


    In the group chat, Zoren tagged Violeta.


    Vio, where are you?''


    Violeta replied, ''At the convenience store across the sports arena.''


    After getting out of the car, Zoren checked his phone, nced around, and spotted Violeta sitting with her chin resting on one hand and a sandwich in the other, waving it at him. He quickly walked over.


    "Vio, haven''t you had breakfast yet?"


    "Nope, I woke up too early. Didn''t want to bete. Have you eaten, Zoren?"


    "Yeah, I have."


    Zoren sat beside Violeta, barely warming the bench, before others arrived at the sports arena.


    They all headed to the convenience store, where Jasper grabbed some milk to drink.


    Once Violeta finished her sandwiches, the group walked into the sports arena together.


    As soon as they stepped inside, a staff member approached them.


    "Are you from Tnd University?"


    Violeta nodded. "Yeah, we''re The Mighty Dragons'' team."


    The staff member''s stern face broke into a smile upon hearing that.


    The Mighty Dragons were a hot favourite in thispetition, so they deserved special attention!


    "Come with me. I''ll take you to get your uniforms. The match starts at 6 PM, but there''s a rehearsal this afternoon to get familiar with the equipment. Once you''re done, you''re free to leave, but make sure you''re back by 5 PM."


    "Got it."


    They got their uniforms and stood in front of a mirror, feeling like real pros.


    Violeta pulled out her phone, intending to snap a selfie for Irene. Just as she pressed the shutter, the rest of the team turned towards her, and Zoren even made a peace sign, capturing all five of them in the photo.


    The resting rooms were assigned based on the day''s match schedule.


    The team explored the venue, getting used to theputers and setups.


    "This afternoon''s match will be live-streamed on White Bear TV," a staff member informed them. "If any of you have concerns about being on camera, let us know now."


    "Concerns?" Violeta asked.


    The staff member nodded. "Some participants prefer not to show their faces and request to wear masks. We can provide those if needed."


    Violeta thought for a moment. She joined this collegepetition for exposure; wearing a mask would defeat the purpose.


    Plus, wearing a mask wasn''t much use since their team, The Mighty Dragons, was already well-known at school.


    "No mask for me. What about you guys?"


    Zoren shrugged. "I''m good."


    Jasper said, "No problem here."


    Liam agreed, "I''m okay."


    Hayden simply nodded and said, "Yeah."


    With no objections, the staff member was relieved.


    Since they were all quite good-looking, covering their faces with masks would be a shame.


    After sorting everything out, five girls


    in high school uniforms, each


    vonovel.ne


    carrying a backpack, entered the sports arena just as they were about to leave.


    As they passed by, Violeta stopped and nced back at them.


    At that moment, Evelyn''s gaze alsonded on them.


    Their eyes met.


    The identity is self-evident.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Evelyn asked, "You guys are The Mighty Dragons'' team?"


    Violeta replied, "That''s right."


    Evelyn smiled. "You guys are impressive. Looking forward to the match this afternoon."


    Violeta responded, "Same here. See you this afternoon."


    With a brief exchange, they parted ways.


    As she stepped outside, the sun was shining brightly.


    Violeta hailed a cab and said, "Let''s head to George''s Inte Caf¨¦. I heard they uploaded the videos from the preliminary rounds on the official site. Let''s check them out.


    "Sure."


    Just as Violeta and her team left, Zelena and Hattie''s teams arrived at the sports arena one after the other.


    They had a lot of demands, asking for a private lounge and specificputer setups, and wanted the best camera angles.


    Hattie and Zelena were particrly concerned about their appearance, fearing the HD live stream without filters might not tter them.


    While they were being picky, ''The Spring Blossom'' was getting ready in the adjacent lounge.


    Captain Evelyn was verifying the numbers on their ID cards.


    One girl was fixing the bow on her uniform in front of the mirror. Two others were sipping milk tea on the couch. And another short-haired girl was smoking by the window replying to messages.


    A staff member knocked on the door.


    Knock knock


    Evelyn said, "Amara, can you get the door without turning around?"


    Amara Vale, the girl fixing her bow, nodded and said, "Sure."


    She opened the door to find a staff member smiling awkwardly, with Hattie''s team standing behind him.


    "Can we help you?"

 Chapter 205 An Unexpected Feud

    Chapter 205 An Unexpected Feud


    The staff member looked very embarrassed. "Sorry, but I''d like to speak with your captain."


    Amara stepped aside. "Evelyn, they want to see you."


    Evelyn put down her ID card and walked to the door. "What''s going on?"


    The staff member started apologising, "Ms. Evelyn, I''m really sorry-"


    Before he could finish, Hattie bypassed him and strutted into the lounge, her eyes brazenly scanning the space. She spoke in amanding tone, "Alright, we''ll take this room."


    The team inside was taken aback.


    Evelyn asked, "What do you mean?"


    The staff member exined, "Ms. Evelyn, this is Ms. Hattie from me Vanguard. She wants to switch lounges with you."


    This room had windows and a nice view.


    Hattie, arms crossed and fiddling with her nails, added, "Yeah, I like this lounge. Since you''re only ying one match this afternoon, just give it to us." Evelyn frowned. "What do you mean by ''only one match''?"


    Hattie snickered, "Exactly what it sounds like."


    In her eyes, neither ''The Spring Blossom'' nor ''The Mighty Dragons'' were making it to the finals, so it made sense to her that they should give up the spacious lounge.


    If she had asked nicely, Evelyn might have agreed.


    But her rude and unreasonable attitude was too much.


    "I''m not switching. Get out."


    The staff member looked troubled.


    Hattie insisted, "Why not? Give me one good reason."


    Amara cut in, "No means no. Can''t you understand a simple refusal?"


    Hattie blinked at Amara, her gaze dripping with disdain as she looked her up and down. "And who are you? If you''re not the captain, you have no say here. You''re just here for the prize money, right? How about I pay you to switch lounges?"


    All of them are shocked.


    That was truly disgusting!


    Was she here just to bully them?


    The two girls on the couch jumped up. "What''s your problem? Think you''re hot stuff just because you have some money? If you''re rich, why not buy the whole sports arena and pick any room you want?"


    Hattie ignored them, looking a bit impatient. She sighed, then turned to Evelyn and said, "Cut the nonsense. How about 3,000 dors? Deal?"


    Evelyn replied, "I''d switch for free with anyone else, but with you? No way."


    "Ha."


    Hattie sneered and walked out of the room.


    She wasn''t giving up, though. She went straight to the organisers to negotiate.


    The organisers would probably cave under her pressure and give her another lounge. But as for switching with them? Not a chance!


    After Hattie left, the staff member apologised profusely to them.


    After all, the staff job wasn''t easy either.


    Evelyn said, "It''s okay."


    Once they closed the door, the lounge erupted in chatter.


    "What was that? Using money to insult people, what era does she think she''s in? It''s the modern,


    age.


    Does she think she''s some kind ofThis content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    aristocrat from the olden days?"


    "What a joke! What team did she say she was on? ''me Vanguard''? Haha, I wish I could meet her. I''d teach her a lesson!"


    "Yeah, and she even offered 3,000; it''sughable! Does she really think 3,000 dors is a lot of money?"


    Their gaming buddy team charged a high fee despite them being just teenagers. Each of them had strong earning capabilities. They had seen money before; there was no way they''d be tempted by 3,000 dors.


    Evelyn intervened and said, "Alright, let''s not bother with her."


    Later, Hattie negotiated with the organisers and finally got the desired lounge.


    However, this encounter began a feud between Hattie and ''The Spring Blossom''.


    Violeta and her friends went to George''s inte caf¨¦.


    They watched the preliminary matches of ''The Spring Blossom'' online. They clearly had a strategic approach, and each member disyed impressive skills.


    They carefully analysed their


    gamey, dissecting their rhythm and individual strengths to identify weaknesses and devise a strategy tailored to counter them.


    "Give me five!"


    "If we win this afternoon''s match, barbeque tonight!"


    "Sounds good."


    After a simple lunch, they yed a few more games.


    George knew Violeta had been busy with the collegepetition and hadn''t had time to check the ck market.


    But there was some recent news he felt he should share.


    Knowing Violeta preferred to keep her identity low-profile, George approached her quietly while she was getting water.


    "There''s a bounty on you in the ck market."


    "Huh?"


    Violeta paused slightly. "A bounty on me?"


    George nodded. "Someone has put up a bounty of 150 thousand dors based on your previous posts in the ck market, tracing your IP to Quinston. The higher-ups in the ck market are after you, and now many people are digging into you online. You should be prepared."


    &vel.ne

 Chapter 206 The Match Begins

    Chapter 206 The Match Begins


    Previously, Violeta had used the nickname Six to post on the ck market, which was her only breakthrough.


    "No worries, I know what to do."


    George remained silent.


    Being wanted by the ck market meant facing potential dangers at any moment.


    However, Violeta seemedpletely unfazed.


    Yet George realised that Hayden and the others close to Violeta were not ordinary people. Being in their circle indicated that Violeta herself was remarkable.


    She probably had a way to handle it.


    Perhaps he was overthinking it.


    At five o''clock in the afternoon, they arrived at the sports arena, ready to start the match.


    The audience tickets for the sports arena had been sold out in advance. The staff escorted those who wanted to enter through the back doors.


    With an hour to go before the match started, Violeta sat on the sofa and downloaded the White Bear TV app on her phone. Sure enough, she saw the preview of the university tournament on the homepage.


    Although the broadcast hadn''t started yet, the pre-show audience count was already in the six figures.


    This was just the semifinal. For the finals, the audience reservations would only increase.


    With such high exposure, it was no wonder Hattie was so eager to win the tournament in her previous life.


    Winning the collegepetition would undoubtedly benefit her future debut!


    At five-fifty, the staff came to the lounge to call them out for preparation.


    The team strolled out of the lounge, their footsteps echoing softly as they approached the room of ''The Spring Blossom'' team. Just ahead, they crossed paths with Evelyn and her teammates, emerging from the lounge.


    The two teams met.


    Evelyn gave Violeta a faint smile.


    Violeta responded with a slight lift of her lips. The two teams walked in front and behind, respectively, towards the stage to prepare for the match. The equipment on site was uniform, except for individual members with special requirements, like Hattie and Zelena.


    When they arrived at the venue and entered the arena, they started theirputers to begin the game. Cameras for photos and live streaming were all turned on. One camera roamed the venue, while another aimed at the big screen showing the match to the audience.


    Thement section quickly rolled in. Nearly fifty thousand people had flooded into the livestream in less than five minutes.


    The host briefly delivered an opening speech and introduced the teamspeting this afternoon. The first match was between the popr teams: ''The Mighty Dragons'' VS ''The Spring Blossom''.


    As the host introduced them on stage, Hattie and Zelena''s team waited below the stage. Hattie was scheduled fourth to go on stage, while Zelena was third.


    They had to wait for the previous teams to finish before taking their turn.


    Zelena didn''t know how to y this game, but to appear more knowledgeable on stage, she had been diligently practicing these past few days. However, since she only yed support heroes, she didn''t care much about her skills.


    Instead, she was more concerned about her appearance.


    She kept checking her makeup in the mirror, ensuring it was wless and could withstand the scrutiny of the high-definition cameraster.


    On the other hand, Hattie was more focused on the oue of the match between Violeta and Evelyn.


    She sat there with her arms crossed, looking up at the big screen with an air of arrogance.


    Amidst the voices of the host andmentators, the match finally began!


    The hero selection phasemenced on therge screen after the ten team members entered matchmaking.


    Violeta had already predicted the opponents'' likely lineup during her time at the inte cafe, so she banned the opposing team''s two most proficient core heroes during the ban phase.


    Upon seeing this, Evelyn knew that Violeta''s team had studied their tactics.


    Nevertheless, it didn''t matter much; the lineup chosen by the opponents didn''t particrly counter theirs, and they could still manage.


    After the hero selection, the match officially began.


    Amidst the exceptionalmentary by the announcers, the number of viewers in the livestream room increased rapidly. Besides many casual viewers, there were numerous alumni from several universities in Quinston.


    Thement section was flooding in rapidly, with online viewership steadily rising.


    Based on the keywords in the


    comment section shing across the screen, it was evident how popr Violeta was in school. Numerous viewers actively


    mentioned Violeta, showing


    ovel


    considerable interest in both Violeta and Hayden''s team.


    Down below, Hattie and Zelena watched the live stream on their phones.


    Seeing thement section full ofpliments about how beautiful Violeta was, dissatisfied, Zelena typed in response, "Am I the only orie who doesn''t get how beautiful Violeta is? She''s not as amazing as the hype makes her out to be. Some


    people just mindlessly praise her, which is ruining her appeal!"


    When she sent this message, it quickly disappeared in thement section.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Unsatisfied, Zelena closed the livestream. Little did she expect her ount''s private messages to explode shortly after.


    Opening them, she found nothing but insults.


    "Seriously? Look at you, acting all jealous."


    "Jealous, huh?"


    "Who asked for your opinion? If you can''t say anything nice, just don''t talk, okay?"


    "See what jealousy looks like."


    "If I were you, I''d stay silent."


    The backstage messages flooded in so quickly that Zelena immediately disabled her private messaging function. Thankfully, she hadn''t used this app much; otherwise, theseizens might have easily uncovered her identity.


    Hattie had been watching Violeta''s gamey the whole time. She couldn''t help but admit that Violeta indeed had exceptional skills.

 Chapter 207 A Determined Spirit

    Chapter 207 A Determined Spirit


    In a certain sense, Violeta was a formidable opponent.


    But at the same time, defeating her would bring even greater satisfaction to Hattie!


    The game went on for thirty-seven minutes.


    By the thirtieth-minute mark, Evelyn''s team began to sense they were losing ground.


    The enemy team managed to secure two consecutive dragons. Despite Evelyn''s team''s strength, the opponents were well-acquainted with their tactics, resulting in significant setbacks across all threenes, starting with the midne copsing first.


    It appeared Violeta had identified the midne''s vulnerability and concentrated her efforts there, swiftly taking down the outer turret and invading their jungle.


    In contrast, Violeta''s team maintained stability across all threenes. Zoren''s midne, with Violeta''s assistance, became nearly unbeatable. Jasper also yed steadily in the bottomne, and Liam yed in the topne. Their coordination was wless.


    The crystal was pushed while Evelyn was still outside, trying to turn the tide. Unfortunately, they lost.


    Game over.''


    The twomentators excitedly summarised the entire match. Thement section in the live chat praised The Mighty Dragons!


    On Evelyn''s side, everyone''s morale was somewhat low. They had thought they could smoothly advance to the finals, but unexpectedly, they were stopped in the semifinals.


    They didn''t let defeat get to them.


    Therefore, when they stepped off the stage, Evelyn still cordially said to Violeta, "I hope you can make it to the finals. I''ll be following your matches." The host then spoke up, "Everyone shouldn''t be disheartened. There''s still a revival match after the semifinals, Evelyn! We look forward to you and your teammates returning to the revival match to continue bringing us exciting gamey."


    Teams that lost in the first round of the semifinals would enter the revival match.


    So ''The Spring Blossom'' would be the first terrifying force to secure a spot in the revival match.


    Upon hearing this, Evelyn and the others grinned joyfully.


    "We''ll be back!"


    As the two teams passed Hattie, Evelyn heard her disdainful mockery.


    "How could she be so powerful? Turns out she''s worthless."


    Evelyn stopped in her tracks upon hearing Hattie''s words.


    Her narrow eyes glinted with a hint of menace as she stared at Hattie.


    However, only Evelyn heard Hattie''s words. Hence, the nearby staff were puzzled when Evelyn halted, saying, "Evelyn, please hurry down. The second team is about to go on stage."


    Her teammates looked at her, touching her shoulder, thinking she was hesitant to leave the arena.


    "Let''s go. We still have the revival match," someone said.


    Yet Violeta noticed that Evelyn''s gaze remained fixed on Hattie.


    Knowing Hattie''s nature, Violeta was certain she had mocked Evelyn, which was why Evelyn was staring at her with such anger.


    Hattie put on an innocent look, as if she knew nothing.


    Evelyn held back. She couldn''t cause a scene here; it was being broadcast live!


    So, she followed her teammates back to the lounge.


    On the way back to the lounge, a teammate asked, "Evelyn, what happened just now?"


    Evelyn exined honestly, "That woman just insulted us, calling us worthless."


    She remembered this afternoon when Hattie wanted to change lounges and had boldly said they would be eliminated anyway.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Now, it had turned out exactly as Hattie predicted.


    Evelyn was truly furious!


    But there was nothing they could do; they had indeed lost.


    She was just so angry!


    Violeta, who was following them, overheard Evelyn''s words.


    Violeta didn''t doubt Evelyn''s words because she knew what kind of person Hattie was.


    But what surprised Violeta was that neither of Evelyn''s teammates seemed to doubt Evelyn. No wonder Zoren loved gossip so much.


    Stepping forward, Zoren approached the group of girls and asked, "Did Hattie just insult you?"


    Evelyn hesitated for a moment. "Yes, when I passed by her just now, she called me worthless."


    Beside her, Amara added, "Not only


    that, but this afternoon, she came


    with some staff and offered us


    3,000 dors to switch lounges. It''s


    ridiculous. This person is truly


    disgusting, pretending to be,


    something she''s not, ying the


    vietim!"


    It turned out Hattie had visited their lounge in the afternoon, which confirmed their suspicions.


    No wonder they believed Hattie had insulted them.


    Violeta lowered her eyshes. The biggest difference between Hattie and Zelena was that Hattie, relying. on the backing of the Ridge family and Hannah, was extremely arrogant in her actions. In contrast, Zelena was outwardly good But inwardly malicious, always ready to stab you in the back.


    One was openly malicious, the other covertly so-truly a match made in heaven.


    Violeta stepped forward. "It''s okay. Only four teams will ultimately be selected for the semifinals. After sessfully advancing through the revival match, you''ll have a chance to confront her."


    Evelyn nodded. "That''s exactly what I think. We must break through in the revival match and defeat her on stage legitimately! Let''s see how arrogant she can be then."

 Chapter 208 The Power Play

    Chapter 208 The Power y


    After catching sight of Hattie, everyone''s enthusiasm ignited like a zing fire. Her presence infused the group with renewed energy and determination.


    Violeta mused that in a previous chapter of her life, Hattie had been the undisputed champion of the collegepetition. Typically, she would have continued her winning streak to the finals.


    But now, she''s facing off against Evelyn. Who knows if she''ll be bested by Evelyn this time?


    If that unfolds, it could alter the course of events entirely.


    After ''The Mighty Dragons'' emerged victorious, the Tnd University forum hummed with congrattory posts for the team.


    Yet, securing just one win didn''t guarantee an overall victory. They awaited the following match arrangements with hopeful anticipation.


    But this livestream made Violeta a mini-celebrity online. Many people were drawn to her stunning looks and took plenty of screenshots from the stream to post on Facebook.


    Violeta White hadn''t set out to brand herself as an esports sensation. Still, her Facebook buzzed with people hyping her as the best esports star in this year''s collegepetition.


    Once people discovered her gaming ID, many started checking her game stats and adding her as a friend.


    After Violeta''s team won, Zelena and Hattie also scored victories.


    Violeta got a bit of fame after the match, and Zelena was hoping for the same for herself. But to her surprise, there was barely any talk about her on Facebook, and even the school forum had very few mentions of her.


    This considerable disappointment reminded Zelena of the fear she felt in her past life, overshadowed by Violeta.


    So, she contacted the hacker Six again, intending to expose a scandal about Violeta and tarnish her reputation.


    When Violeta saw Zelena''s message in the cafeteria, she replied, ''Now''s not the best time to strike. Aren''t you worried about facing her in the finals?'' Zelena wrote, ''What do you mean?''


    Violeta replied, ''Have you considered whether you can beat her in the finals? Her skills far surpass yours.''


    Zelena fell silent for a moment.


    Yeah.


    The hacker''s advice was spot on!


    Zelena was so blinded by anger that she forgot that if she exposed the scandal now and Violeta still made it to the finals, there''d be no stopping her then.


    Even though Zelena hated to admit it, Violeta was good at gaming.


    Zelena had watched Violeta''s gamey on site today, and her skills were top-notch. This victory made it clear to Zelena: Violeta was really good at the game.


    Violeta''s team had just defeated ''The Spring Blossom,'' a small-time leaderboard yer team.


    Despite ''The Spring Blossom'' boasting a win rate of over ny-six percent against any other team, they stood no chance against ''The Mighty Dragons.''


    If Zelena wanted to take Violeta down with this scandal, she had to do it right. She couldn''t miss this one chance because there wouldn''t be another.


    If Violeta makes it to the finals,


    releasing the scandal on her would


    make her the target of massive online hate. Her poprity would backfire, turning her into a public enemy.


    The scandal could still boost the collegepetition''s buzz if she doesn''t make it to the finals. And if Zelena wins the championship, she''ll ride that wave of attention tothe top.


    Either way, the n was foolproof.


    So, Zelena decided to hold off for now. ''Alright, you''re right. We should wait and see if that witch even makes it to the finals first.''


    Violeta put away her phone and continued eating.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Kaylee asked, "Vio, who were you chatting with?"


    Violeta replied, "Zelena."


    Kaylee was shocked. "What? Were you chatting with Zelena? Isn''t she your arch-nemesis?"


    Violeta smiled slyly. "Kay, do you want to make some quick cash?"


    Everyone loves a chance to earn money. Kaylee nodded eagerly. "Of course! How do we do it?"


    Violeta beckoned her closer, and Kaylee leaned in.


    Violeta shared what she knew about Shirley.


    After hearing about Shirley''s ordeal, Kaylee was furious.


    Back in middle school, Kaylee had faced simr bullying. However, she disyed remarkable courage and immediately stood up for herself The teachers got involved and called in her parents. With her parents firmly supporting her, the bullies never dared to touch her again.


    But Shirley wasn''t as lucky. Zelena had bullied her into severe hearing loss, and she couldn''t afford treatment.


    It was heartbreaking!


    "Vio, how did you find out about this?" Kaylee asked.


    "I stumbled upon it by chance," Violeta replied.


    "So, what do you want me to do?"


    Violeta''s n was simple.


    Even if they exposed Zelenater and ruined her reputation, it wouldn''t change Shirley''s situation.


    Instead, they could use this information to ckmail Zelena, ying on her fear of being exposed. They could make her cough up the money for Shirley''s ear treatment.


    After discussing the n with Kaylee, she agreed to go along with it.


    With Violeta''s help.

 Chapter 209 Shadows of the Past

    Chapter 209 Shadows of the Past


    The next day, Zelena''s phone suddenly received an email with a photo attachment during ss.


    When she opened it, she was shocked to see an old ss photo from Eighth Middle School!


    Someone had maliciously drawn a big red X over her face, giving it an eerie and unsettling appearance.


    Along with the photo was a message: ''Lena, long time no see. How have you been?''


    Zelena fell silent, her breath catching as she stared at the unexpected and disturbing message on her phone screen.


    Seeing the old ss photo with a ring red X over her face sent a chill down her spine, making her feel exposed and vulnerable.


    Her mind raced with questions as she scanned the ssroom, searching for clues about who could have sent such a haunting image.


    The usual sounds of lessons filled the air: desks rustling softly and pens scratching against paper. Everyone seemed immersed in their own world, and nothing seemed out of ce.


    Hattie, seated nearby, noticed her unsettled state and shot her an annoyed nce. "What''s wrong with you?"


    Zelena quickly turned her phone screen face down and forced a smile. "Nothing."


    Eighth Middle School was in Arlowand, but she was now in Quinston.


    These were two cities, and no one at Tnd University knew her as Lena. How could anyone here know her old name?


    Could someone be messing with her on purpose?


    Zelena suppressed her agitation and continued with her ss.


    From the back row, Violeta and Kaylee exchanged a knowing smile.


    Over the next few days, Zelena continued to receive reminders and items rted to Eighth Middle School. Even after turning off the email notification, she still got harassed through texts and letters.


    With the weekend''spetition approaching, Zelena wanted to maintain her chances of winning.


    That evening, she contacted Six, seeking a solution to the ongoing harassment.


    I think my phone''s been hacked. I keep getting spam messages. Can you find out who''s behind this?''


    Sitting on the carpet and pausing her grooming of Tuna, Violeta replied, ''That will cost extra.''This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Zelena was silent for a few seconds.


    She couldn''t believe the hacker wanted more money after she''d already paid so much!


    But with no one else to turn to, she had no choice but to agree.


    "How much?"


    "1,500."


    "Fine. I want to know who''s messing with me tonight. When I find out, I''m going to destroy them!"


    "I meant 1,500 bitcoin."


    Today''s exchange rate shows that a 1,500-bit coin can cost 12,000 dors.


    So, if you want Six to check this out, it''s going to cost over 12,000 dors!


    Rounding it up, that''s about 15,000 dors!


    Zelena was initially taken aback, then overwhelmed with a sense of hurt.


    Even though the ke family had money, she was a student with no ie who relied on her allowance.


    She had the money, but spending that much to find out who was bothering her seemed ridiculous.


    Zelena started to reconsider her options.


    At that moment, another message popped up on her phone.


    Think it over. You know I''m worth every penny.''


    Zelena was lost in her mind.


    Six was indeed worth it. They were the only members of the ck market who had passed all her tests.


    Zelena wanted to keep a long-term connection with Six, knowing she''d need someone who could navigate both the legal and illegal worlds in


    thone


    After a moment''s hesitation, she agreed.


    Alright, go ahead. I''ll wire the money over.''


    As soon as Zelena transferred the money, Violeta sent the pre-prepared information.


    This seems connected to someone from your high school, Shirley. Remember her?''


    Zelena didn''t expect such a quick response.


    Shirley?


    She remembered her. Wasn''t she the disciplinarymittee member from Eighth Middle School-that soft-spoken, weak-looking one who seemed immature?


    What does this have to do with Shirley?''


    She''s in Quinston now.''


    What!''


    Zelena was stunned.


    But don''t worry. The person sending you these photos isn''t Shirley. Based on the ?P address, it''s someone in your ss. They probably know about Shirley.''


    Damn it!


    She knew the culprit must be in her ss!


    Who is it!?'' Zelena asked urgently.


    This person is in your ss. Think about whether you''ve made any enemies there. Maybe they''re trying to mess with you before thepetition.''


    Enemies?


    Zelena generally got along well with her ssmates and was always generous.


    But if she had to think of an enemy.


    Could it be that witch, Violeta?


    Zelena pondered profoundly but couldn''t shake the feeling that something was amiss.


    She decided to observe her ssmates more closely the next day.


    The following day, Violeta coordinated with Kaylee.


    Violeta left the room first, and Kaylee made a deliberate slip-up in front of Zelena, making it look like she was caught red-handed.


    "So it was you! I knew you were the one sending those photos. What are you trying to do?"


    Kaylee, caught off guard


    momentarily, quickly regained herposure and put her phone away. "I know all about what you did! I''m going to expose you on the forum!"

 Chapter 210 The Price of Silence

    Chapter 210 The Price of Silence


    Zelena''s heart skipped a beat, and she struggled to maintain a calm facade as she responded, "What do you know? Hah, what''s your game here? Don''t try to deceive me. You think you can pull one over on me?"


    Kaylee didn''t back down. "I''m not bluffing. I know about you bullying a ssmate at Eighth Middle School in Arlowand, causing her to lose her hearing. That doesn''t match the innocent act you put on at school."


    Zelena''s eyes widened. Her past misdeeds were her biggest secret.


    Ever since she returned to the ke family, she had been pretending to be a perfect, kind-hearted girl, never mentioning her past. She thought changing cities meant no one would ever know what she did in middle school. But now ...


    "I know a lot more! Your reputation is about to be trashed!"


    Zelena panicked. She couldn''t let anything tarnish her spotless reputation.


    Upon hearing Kaylee''s words, a wave of panic swept over her.


    But then she quicklyposed herself, smirking. "If you wanted to expose me, you would have done it already. Why wait until now?"


    Kaylee was momentarily speechless.


    Zelena felt relief and satisfaction, knowing she had struck a nerve.


    She couldn''t help but feel a twinge of smugness, reassured that it wasn''t Violeta who had uncovered her secret. Unlike Violeta, who would have likely exposed her without hesitation, Kaylee seemed to have her own motives and agenda.


    Realising there was room for negotiation, Zelena saw a glimmer of hope.


    "Come on, what do you really want? And how did you find out about this?"


    Kaylee hesitated briefly, then said, "You can pay me to keep quiet about it. This informationes with a price tag!"


    Zelena narrowed her eyes. "Ha."


    Just as she suspected, it all came down to money.


    She knew there was nothing money couldn''t solve in this world.


    "I see you''ve resorted to ckmailing me with money."


    Kaylee pressed on, "So, what do you say? You don''t have much time to decide. It''s Friday today, right before the weekend''s collegepetition. If you refuse, I have plenty of evidence that could ruin your reputation at Tnd University!"


    Zelena crossed her arms. "Before asking for money, shouldn''t you show me what evidence you have first?"


    Kaylee then showed Zelena half of the evidence Violeta had given her.


    After seeing it, Zelena felt a chill down her spine. She had not expected Shirley to move to Quinston to work at a nursing home near Tnd University. It was fortunate that this idiot, Kaylee, had told her about it first. Zelena couldn''t shake the thought of what might have happened if Shirley had unexpectedly shown up at the school, potentially causing a scene. She realised she would have beenpletely caught off guard and unprepared for the repercussions.


    "Are these things all from Shirley?"


    "Yep, just gotta pay up, and I can delete it all."


    Zelena''s eyes shed with a hint of fierceness.


    This jerk!


    "How much do you want?"


    "15,000."


    Zelena paused, taken aback.


    Another 15,000?


    Zelena was slightly stunned. She had already spent roughly the same amount as Six to investigate this matter. Now, Kaylee was asking for the same sum.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    What a coincidence.


    "Give me 15,000, and I''ll delete everything," Kaylee said.


    "Why should I trust you?" Zelena countered.


    "The evidence is all on my phone. After you pay me, I''ll hand it over to you," Kaylee replied matter-of-factly.


    As Zelena pondered, the bell for ss rang.


    Violeta, who had been hiding upstairs, also came down the stairs.


    Seeing Violeta, Zelena lowered her voice and said to Kaylee, "Don''t tell Violeta about this. I''ll talk to you after ss."


    With that, Zelena turned and walked into the ssroom.


    Violeta approached Kaylee, who gave her a discreet thumbs-up gesture. Together, they walked into the ssroom for the lesson.


    After ss.


    After thinking it over, Zelena agreed


    to Kaylee''s request. She handed


    over 15,000, and after Kaylee


    elne


    transferred the critical data from her


    phone, she gave it to Zelena.


    Zelena thought that getting Kaylee''s phone would solve everything. Still, she didn''t expect it to be a trap set by Violeta and Kaylee for her!


    Violeta got 12,000 dors in hand, all of which she got.


    Kaylee received 15,000 dors, and Violeta let her keep 3,000 dors to help lighten the financial burden of the misceneous expenses for the past few years at Tnd University.


    The remaining 24,000 dors were all given to Shirley to treat her ears.


    Violeta also instructed her to leave Quinston overnight because, since Zelena had taken the money, she would definitely go to the nursing home for Shirley afterwards.


    To Shirley 24,000 dors is a


    considerable sum. She was shocked when she saw the money. She would probably need to find out how many years it would take to earn this


    amount if she had to rely on herself.


    In fact, treating sensorineural deafness doesn''t cost much money. However, Shirley''s family was financially struggling, so she couldn''t afford it.


    With a total of 24,000 dors, she can treat her ears and attend a good university!


    "You guys ..." She was moved to tears. You''ve been so incredibly kind to me. I don''t know how to thank you."

 Chapter 211 Unexpected Encounters

    Chapter 211 Unexpected Encounters


    Violeta patted her shoulder. "This money was originally owed to you by Zelena. I promise I''ll keep working on getting back at her, including ensuring you get your share."


    Shirley, touched by Violeta''s gesture, wiped away her tears before voicing her curiosity. "Why do you want revenge on Zelena too? Is there some personal issue between you two?


    Violeta lowered her eyelids, not revealing too much. She said, "Leave Quinston, gather your strength in another city, and return when you''re ready and strong enough."


    "Okay, I understand. Thank you," Shirley replied.


    That night, Shirley left Quinston on ate-night flight.


    Violeta and Kaylee went to the airport together to see Shirley off. After watching the ne take off, they left together.


    Under the night sky, they walked out of the airport together.


    "It feels good to do a good deed," Kaylee remarked.


    "Vio, you''re a good person," she added.


    Violeta didn''t want to im she was a good person because everything she did was aimed solely at Zelena.


    "People have many sides, Kay. What you see now is just one part of who I am," Violeta replied calmly.


    Violeta''s intuition was right on target.


    The next day, Zelena went to the nursing home to find Shirley, only to learn from the director that Shirley had quit and disappeared without a trace. Zelena came up empty-handed, thinking Shirley had left out of fear.


    After some reflection, she couldn''t rid herself of the sense that something felt off, though she chose not to linger.


    As the weekend drew closer, the tension began to rise. The first round of the semifinals had concluded, resulting in the elimination of half the teams. For those who remained, this weekend represented a fresh start and a chance to prove their worth again.


    Adding to the excitement was the initiation of the revival match, a lifeline for the eliminated teams. This round offered them an unexpected opportunity to re-enter thepetition and reim their positions in the semifinal.


    When Violeta and her team arrived at the sports arena for thepetition, they were greeted with an unexpected and heartwarming surprise. A group of enthusiastic young fans had gathered at the front entrance, their excitement palpable as they saw her.


    "Wow! It''s Vio!"


    The fans, primarily high school students, couldn''t contain their excitement. They rushed forward, clutching MLSS merchandise and posters, hoping to get her autograph.


    Violeta was pleasantly surprised. "You guys are too much! Haha, I''m not a celebrity."


    The high school students looked at her with starry eyes, their faces beaming with excitement and hope. "Vio, we believe you''ll definitely be famous in the future!" one eximed confidently.


    For the first time, Violeta felt the thrill of being surrounded by fans and asked for autographs. In her past life as a minor figure in the entertainment industry, she had never received such attention.


    Violeta patiently signed autographs individually and exchanged a few kind words with each fan. Just as she finished thest autograph, two taxis pulled up to the curb. Out stepped Zelena and Hattie, who couldn''t help but notice the scene unfolding before them.


    Zelena felt a sharp pang of jealousy.


    Who would have thought that Violeta would gain fans just by participating in onepetition?


    Hattie, too, was taken aback. She had to admit that Violeta''s ability to attract fans was impressive. If Violeta sessfully debuts, she could be a significant rival.


    Without exchanging a word, Zelena and Hattie walked past Violeta, their faces expressionless, as they entered the arena.


    As they walked towards the sports arena entrance, Hattie casually called out to Liam.


    Liam has heard but has yet to respond.


    Several high school students heard Hattie''s words, turned their heads, and saw them. They were slow to react at first, then realised. Excitedly, one of them said, "You guys are the captains of Eternal Warriors and me Vanguard, right!"


    Zelena, catching on quickly, tried to maintain a polite smile. "Hi there," she greeted, hoping to connect with these enthusiastic fans.


    Hattie also forced a smile at them.


    Initially, Zelena entertained the ideaC0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    of earning goodwill from these young supporters. However, their following words caught her off guard.


    "We''ve been following your matches," one of the students remarked earnestly. "You''re good, but Vio is on another level."


    "Yeah, Violetaes from a major leaderboard yer. You''ve done well to reach this level."


    "Keep up the good work, though. There''s still some gap to the championship, but don''t be discouraged."


    Zelena''s and Hattie''s expressions faltered.


    They exchanged puzzled nces, unsure how to respond to the unexpected critique from these perceptive high schoolers. Damn kids, what are they saying!


    This is so frustrating!


    Zelena immediately lost all desire to continue chatting with them, didn''t even want to maintain a smile, and turned away.


    Hattie followed her and also walked away.


    The high school students were


    straightforward and quick-witted. It''s


    hard to tell if they were genuinely


    innocent or deliberately trying to


    provoke these two.


    Watching Zelena and Hattie leave, Violeta and her group couldn''t help but chuckle softly.


    Confused, the high school students asked, "What''s so funny, Vio?"


    "Oh, nothing," Violeta replied lightly. "We''re heading inside for now."


    "Okay! We''ll cheer for you from the audience!"


    After Zelena and Hattie went in, they were furious.


    Their anger surfaced in small, futile gestures, like rough handling of their makeup brushes, almost breaking them.


    Sure enough, nothing good happened when they encountered Violeta.


    It''s really frustrating!


    Just wait. That woman will see what''sing to her.


    Thepetition started promptly at 6 PM. Violeta''s team was the third to


    y this time, and they sat in the


    lounge watching the live broadcast on their phones.


    The host introduced the first team to y.


    "Look, it''s Archer''s team."


    Archer''s team was called ''Wind Riders.'' After the first round, their team gained poprity, ranking in the top 10 popr teams.

 Chapter 212 Strategic Showdowns

    Chapter 212 Strategic Showdowns


    Zoren said, "If they win this, our chances of meeting them next time will increase."


    Hayden leaned back on the sofa, holding his phone with one hand. "Hmm."


    Violeta replied, "It''s perfect timing to meet them. Let''s see how good they really are."


    Zoren continued flipping through the pages of the tournament schedule, his eyes scanning the matchups. Suddenly, he stopped at a particr entry, and his eyes widened in surprise.


    "Look at this!" Zoren eximed, pointing to the screen. "It''s ''Wind Riders'' versus ''Eternal Warriors'' in the next round." Surprised, he remarked, "Archer''s team is up against Zelena''s team this time."


    Jasper also chimed in, "Really? Let me see."


    Zoren handed him the phone and said, "Take a look."


    The host''s voice boomed over the speakers, cutting through the room''s tension. "Next up, let''s wee Team Eternal Warriors!"


    The announcement hung in the air, drawing a momentary silence from the group gathered around Zoren and Jasper.


    "Didn''t expect it to be Zelena," Jasper finallymented, breaking the stillness. He leaned back in his chair, contemting the uing match. "Who do you think will win this one?"


    Leaning against the sofa in the corner, Violeta quietly observed the live stream on her phone throughout the discussion. Her eyes flicked across the screen, absorbing the growing anticipation among the viewers.


    The live stream room buzzed with activity, and the number of viewers doubled from earlier.


    Thement section continued with a flood ofments representing fans from various teams. Supporters of ''The Mighty Dragons'' were particrly vocal. At the same time, discussions about Zelena''s ''Eternal Warriors'' and Hattie''s ''me Vanguard'' dominated the conversation.


    After noticing Violeta''s rising poprity, Zelena quietly manipted trending topics and hired social media influencers to boost her team''s presence. This made thements section a mix of genuine excitement and manufactured buzz.


    Hattie did the same behind the scenes to promote her team, adding to the uing match''s orchestrated buzz.


    As Zelena confidently led her team onto the stage, the flurry ofments intensified, influenced by the strategic efforts of both teams to sway public opinion. Both team members sat in front of theirputers, and the match was about to begin.


    Zoren asked, "Who do you think will win?"


    Violeta said, "Zelena."


    Zorenis was puzzled. "Huh? Why?"


    Violeta smiled. "Just guessing."


    She lowered her eyelids, her thoughts drifting back to her previous life.


    Rumours outside suggested that Archer and Zelena had a perfect rtionship in that life. There were evenizens joking that Zelena was the official spokesperson for the Bat Group and that anything she wanted was practically assured.


    Some even said Archer willingly yed second fiddle to her.


    With such a close rtionship, their interactions during their school days were bound to be numerous.


    During the previous league, Violeta spected that Zelena must have known Archer since then.


    And she wasn''t wrong at all!


    Since returning after the league ended, Zelena has privately investigated Archer''s background. She found out he was the sole heir of the Bat Group and had started finding ways to get close to him, leaving asting impression.


    And this match was Zelena''s best chance to leave a deep impression on Archer.


    During the match, Zelena made it clear to her teammates that she must be the one to take down Archer every time they shed.


    Archer was a proud person-being repeatedly targeted by Zelena on the battlefield left asting impression. Who else would he remember? Zelena hired more than just any teammates. They were carefully chosen.


    They had previously studied Archer''s team tactics and knew he was the strongest in their squad. If they kept the pressure on Archer from the early game, he would only survive thete game!


    The tactic quickly proved effective. On the field, Archer was relentlessly targeted and constantly forced into group fights, and each time, Zelena took his head.


    Violeta nced at the screen and noticed the irritation in Archer''s eyes.


    "Makes you feel worthless when someone keeps killing you, huh?" Violeta muttered softly.


    Hayden heard Violeta''s words and quietly nced at her.


    Say what you will, but Zelena''s ability to get Archer''s attention impressed Violeta. However, impressing him like this wouldn''t win his favour. It all depends on how Zelena ns to change her image in Archer''s mind.


    That won''t be easy at all.


    The first match ended in 32 minutes. Archer''s team, ''Wind Riders'', was defeated by ?elena''s ''Eternal Warriors They announced their entry into the revival match queue. Meanwhile, the entire ''Eternal Warriors'' team smoothly advanced to the finals. Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    As they stepped down from the stage, Zelena smiled at Archer. He remained silent and walked off with giant strides, clearly showing his displeasure. Zelena didn''t care that Archer was angry right now. She knew there was a long road ahead of her. No matter what, she had her sights set on this prince of the Bat Group!


    The second match was Hattie


    against a team from an international


    school that made it through the ranks. With determination zing in her eyes, Hattie insisted on taking on the jungle role herself, eager to showcase her prowess and silence doubts about her abilitiespared to Violeta''s.


    As the match progressed, Hattie''s team found themselves in a pivotal moment at the Dragon Pit, a crucial battleground where control over objectives could shift the tide of battle.


    Unfortunately, in a critical skirmish that should have secured them the Dragon and bolstered their position, Hattie made a fateful misstep. Her error allowed the enemy team to seize control of the Dragon.


    This led to a prolonged game thatsted over forty minutes before ''me Vanguard'' finally won and secured their spot in the finals.


    Hattie stood on stage, her body drenched in sweat. The pressure was immense. If she had lost, facing the consequences would have been unbearable.


    The live chat was buzzing withments.


    Only some people can perfectly


    control the situation. This time, the female team captain of me Vanguard didn''t jungle as well asst time. Fortunately, she switched roles from jungle to topne and still managed to turn the tide.

 Chapter 213 Rising Tensions

    Chapter 213 Rising Tensions


    If you ask me, just go and y midne obediently. You were doing well before. That Dragon Pit y had me cracking up.''


    It''s not that I look down on girls ying jungle. The jungle in ''The Mighty Dragons'' is good.''


    I hope me Vanguard changes their jungle for the finals. Otherwise, they''re definitely going to lose.''


    Zelena and Hattie both won.


    The third team to take the arena was ''The Mighty Dragons.''


    After a brief introduction by Violeta and the others, they started a fierce match.


    Violeta remained in the jungle as usual.


    Right from the start, Violeta controlled the pace very well. The opponents were weaker than expected, so the game ended in 29 minutes.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Thements flew on screen.


    See that? For those who said women can''t jungle, look at Violeta. She''s clearly awesome, right?''


    This is such a clearparison.''


    If you don''t have the skills, don''t take on the role. You know who I''m talking about, I won''t say.'' Haha, I''ll justugh and not say anything.''


    In the lounge, Hattie was furious to see thosements, mming her phone hard on the table.


    If it weren''t for that Dragon Pit, she wouldn''t have be the target of ridicule! It''s so infuriating!


    She still needs to gain practical experience.


    "How does Violeta manage to control the pace so well?"


    Group 6''s semifinal ended perfectly.


    The remaining revival matches will decide thest spot.


    This live broadcast will continue until the evening.


    Back in the lounge, the atmosphere was buzzing with excitement and anticipation. Having just led her team to victory, Violeta was in high spirits. She decided to wait at the door, specifically for Evelyn and her team.


    Violeta greeted them warmly as Evelyn and her teammates emerged from their room. "Good luck!" she said, her tone encouraging and sincere. "Got it," Evelyn replied.


    After theirst loss, Evelyn had been pushing her team hard. They had trained rigorously, analysed their previous mistakes, and refined new tactics. Evelyn''s goal was clear: break through the revival matches and defeat Hattie in the finals.


    Zoren ordered takeout-crab roe noodles, plenty of fried chicken, and drinks.


    Consider it dinner. They ate noodles in the lounge while watching the livestream, enjoying themselves immensely.


    The revival matches are all about endurance, going on until thest team stands, making them much more thrilling than the semifinals.


    Plus, with more people tuning in at night, the live viewership broke three hundred thousand at the start of the revival matches.


    The Spring Blossom'' unquestionably showed their strength. They''ve been in the top three favourites since the semifinals began. Their loss to ''The Mighty Dragons'' sparked controversy online, but Violeta emerged victorious as always.


    Evelyn is widely recognised as the


    second-best jungle after Violeta. Coupled with ''The Spring Blossom'' being an all-female squad, thement section was filled with cheers for them.


    Violeta also hoped they would win because Evelyn aimed to defeat Hattie.


    Upon closer consideration, with four teams entering the finals, if Evelyn defeats Hattie, only Zelena would remain for Violeta to face.


    Zelena''s skills could be better than Hattie''s.


    Her smooth entry into the finals was simply because her four teammates were highly skilled, and she had a bit of luck.


    Violeta aimed to end her streak of luck.


    Originally, Archer was supposed to participate in the revival matches, but perhaps disgusted by Zelena''s earlier actions, their team chose to forfeit directly.


    Two hourster, at nine in the evening.


    The Spring Blossom'' lived up to expectations! They won all the way through, sessfully advancing from the revival matches.


    Thement section was flooded with celebratory messages, with fans expressing joy and excitement.


    Violeta smiled contentedly, feeling


    l


    sense of satisfaction. She packed up her phone, joined the rest of her team, and left the arena. They walked out into the cool night air, eagerly anticipating the finals next weekend.


    Irene and Anton were never ones to watch live broadcasts. But this time, they stayed home and tuned in.


    They saw their beloved daughter


    managing things on stage in scenes they couldn''t understand. Still, when they heard that Violeta had won,ughter filled the living room.


    However, Irene spotted someone in thement section insulting their precious daughter.


    "Honey, someone here''s insulting our daughter!"


    Anton nced over and said, "Let''s see how to report this."


    The two of them spent a while figuring out how to report the offensivements on their phones.


    However, after submitting their report, they received a response from the tform stating that their im of insult didn''t hold up.


    Irene and Anton were furious. With theirbined ages nearing a hundred years, they joined the online crowd in retaliating with their own insults. It was just adorable and childish.


    At that moment, Niall returned from outside. He saw Anton and Irene sitting together on the couch, wholly absorbed in typing furiously on their


    phones.


    Since their report didn''t work, they decided to fight back with words.


    He didn''t even know when he hade back.


    "Mom, Dad, what are you doing?"


    Irene said, "Busy here. Someone''s insulting your sister. Quickly grab your phone and join us in firing back."


    Niall was puzzled. "Huh?"


    Anton eximed, "What ''huh''? Don''t you know your sister''speting today? You, as her big brother, don''t even care!"


    Niall slowly caught on. "Oh, I know. Vio told me. What happened? Who''s insulting her?"

 Chapter 214 Empowering Violeta

    Chapter 214 Empowering Violeta


    Walking over, he saw his parents watching the live stream. They scrolled quickly through thement section and spotted ament or two criticising Violeta.


    Niall exhaled in frustration, "What''s the point in worrying about a few trolls? Just report them."


    Irene replied, "It''s pointless. We already reported them, but they said it doesn''t count as insults."


    After a moment of thought, Niall proposed a straightforward solution. "Well, in that case, let''s just purchase thepany. That way, we can ban whoever we choose, correct?"


    Irene pped her thigh. "Exactly! We were so worked up just now. Didn''t expect this twist! Honey."


    Anton immediately called his secretary to check on White Bear TV. The acquisition might take time to happen, but investing as shareholders? That could work! Once Violeta returned, everything was already settled. White Group had acquired White Bear TV, bing itsrgest shareholder.


    Those troll IDs? Each one got banned!


    "I''m back, Mom, Dad! Liam''s here, too. I won the match!"


    Irene put down her phone and ran to Violeta, beaming joyfully, "Vio, you''re back! Tonight, your dad and I watched the live stream! You''re amazing, our precious!"


    "Yeah, Vio, I watched your match too! So cool!"


    Though Violeta saw it as routine, being surrounded by family praise made her feel bashful.


    "I''ve just made it to the finals but haven''t won yet. Please don''t praise me too much."


    Irene said, "Of course you can win! Who''s as capable as my daughter?"


    "Thanks, Mom."


    Irene hugged Violeta''s shoulder and said, "Oh, by the way, don''t take those insults seriously and don''t let them affect you. You''re the best.'' Insults directed at her?


    Violeta had experienced so much in her previous life that she wasn''t bothered at all by these online trolls.


    She couldn''t care less.


    But she hadn''t expected her family to be so concerned.


    Violeta smiled reassuringly and said, "Mom, I won''t let them get to me, so don''t worry."


    Anton joined in. "It''s reassuring to hear that. But remember, it''s fine if it somehow gets to you. Dad''s taken a step ahead by investing in White Bear TV. We can shut down any negativity by banning those who spread it!"


    Violeta, taken aback, inquired, "Invested, you say?"


    Niall contributed, "Absolutely, I witnessed it myself when I returned. There were Mom and Dad on the couch, handling trolls head-on. That''s when the decision to invest was made a move to permanently close the doors on all their ounts, once and for all."


    Goodness.


    That''s quite a bold move.


    Violeta hesitated momentarily. "But investing like that isn''t it a bit impulsive? What if it doesn''t make a profit?"


    Irene patted Violeta''s shoulder


    reassuringly, Darling, you don''t need


    to worry about that. Our family has money, and White Bear TV has good prospects for development. You should trust your dad. Leave the professional stuff to the


    n


    professionals."


    With White Group investing in White Bear TV, it would only get better, not worse.


    Upon hearing this, Violeta nodded and smiled, "Okay."


    Everyone chuckled, and then Anton remembered something. "Oh, Vio, what about your coffee shop? Would you like to start a franchise?"


    "A franchise?"


    This question had never crossed Violeta''s mind before.


    Initially, buying the coffee shop was a way to help out Mrs. Fiona and her husband. But as the business grew, it started to turn a profit and run smoothly.


    Though these earnings were modestpared to the vast resources of the White Group, they were enough to give Violeta financial independence from her family.


    Anton was asking Violeta if she wanted to build wealth for herself.


    Niall added, "Vio, running a small business can be a good experience, and it won''t take up much of your time."


    "Yeah, Dad will help you," Anton chimed in.


    After some thought, Violeta nodded decisively. "Sure, thanks, Dad!"


    Anton grinned happily. "No need to thank me, as long as my precious daughter is happy."


    Little did Violeta know that this decision would turn Sunset Cafe into a leading name in the coffee industry.


    On the official website of MLSS, the list of finalists has been announced. The banners for the four teams were prominently disyed on the website.


    Back at school for another week of


    nThis content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    sses, Violeta went about her usual routine of attending sses eating, and training. Meanwhile, Zelena and Hattie were basking in the attention and admiration they received at school.


    S


    With so many schools participating in the Quinston Collegepetition, it was a matter of great pride that Tnd University had secured three spots.


    Zelena and Hattie were invited to speak on stage at Tuesday''s assembly. Amidst thunderous apuse, there were a few puzzled remarks.


    "Why isn''t Violeta speaking? She''s the real prodigy."


    "I heard she''s busy preparing for the championship and doesn''t have time for these fancy speeches."


    "Oh, that makes sense, then."


    Violeta is more than just a skilled


    yer in the game. She was also the top student in the performing arts departmentst semester. She''s got it all brains, beauty, and talent. She''s an actual academic superstar.

 Chapter 215 Emeralds and Envy

    Chapter 215 Emeralds and Envy


    "Pretty impressive."


    At the tennis court.


    After training, Violeta wiped the light sweat from her forehead with a towel.


    Kaylee handed over a bottle of water from the side. "Vio, here you go."


    "Thanks."


    "Psh, what''s there to thank for."


    Kaylee walked in. "They''re giving a speech in the auditorium again. Zelena and Hattie must be feeling pretty pleased with themselves."


    Violeta took a sip of water, sat on the bench, and rolled up her pants legs to let them breathe. Her slender legs were fair-skinned, and even the veins at her ankles were visible.


    "They deserve to feel pleased when it''s their time."


    Kaylee said, "If Nn hadn''t invited you first, they wouldn''t have been invited."


    Violeta countered, "It''s not about who Nn invited. Even if Nn had invited me, they still would have gone."


    If Violeta had gone alone, Zelena and Hattie wouldn''t have let it slide so easily. Who knows what trouble they would have stirred up?


    It was better to let them attend. Besides, Violeta could have been more eager to step onto the stage herself.


    Kaylee nodded after thinking about it. "True, they can''t stand your sess. Focus on practicing before the championship and go win that gold medal."


    "Yeah."


    Violeta took off her jacket, revealing an emerald bracelet on her wrist.


    Kaylee immediately noticed the bracelet and couldn''t see its beauty. "Vio, your bracelet is so gorgeous!"


    Violeta nced at her wrist and smiled. "My mom bought it for me while travelling in Verdancia."


    Kaylee eximed, "It''s so pretty! Can I take a closer look?"


    Violeta carefully removed the bracelet and handed it over. Kaylee epted it delicately, mindful of its value. Emeralds were pricey, so she handled them carefully to avoid damage.


    The emerald''s ssy bottom revealed almost imperceptible ws, its intricate structure visible only upon close inspection. Floating within were three colours of delicate flowers, lending it a nearly ethereal quality.


    "The emerald is so beautiful, I can see why it must be valuable. I''ll be extra careful not to break it," Kaylee remarked, returning the bracelet to Violeta. Violeta replied, "Of course, it''s emerald."


    Kaylee returned the bracelet, speaking familiarly to Violeta, "Obviously, you wouldn''t wear ss."


    "If I had something that precious, I wouldn''t risk wearing it out!"


    Violeta chuckled. "But whether it''s ss or emerald, it''s all just decoration."


    Kaylee nodded in agreement. "True. I think I''ll treat myself to a boutique visit tomorrow and maybe get a crystal bracelet. Maybe a rose quartz. They say it attracts love!"


    After their break, the two chatted andughed, then left the tennis court together.


    The two walked out of the tennis court together with their jackets in hand.


    Previously, Violeta had also worn the bracelet hidden under long sleeves and gone unnoticed. Now, with her jacket off, the emerald bracelet shimmered with such brilliance that it caught everyone''s eye.


    As the weather warmed up in Quinston over the next few days, Violeta began to shed her jacket, and many tennis club members noticed the emerald bracelet on her wrist. Only a few people knew, like Kayle, that Violeta''s bracelet was emerald, not ss.


    Some boys, impressed by the bracelet Violeta wore, thought she had bought it from a nearby boutique and rushed to buy simr bracelets for their girlfriends. This unintended trend unexpectedly boosted sales of shy ss bracelets in nearby boutiques for several days.


    This sudden trend of bracelets in school caught Zelena''s attention. Discussions about ss bracelets even started in their ss.


    On Friday, Zelena wore her emerald bracelet to ss. Its lustre could be described as luxurious and waspletely different from regr ss beads.


    Spotting it, students in the back row whispered to each other, "Look at Zelena''s bracelet on her wrist. It''s so beautiful and glossy. I wonder where she bought it."


    "Yeah, it looks way better than mine. It even has that floating colour. So pretty."


    "Should we ask her after ss where she got it?"


    "Do you think she''ll tell us?"


    "Zelena seems approachable. I think she might."


    "Alright."This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ss ended.


    Several girls gathered around Zelena''s desk.


    "Zelena, your bracelet is so beautiful! Where did you buy it?


    Hattie, touching up her makeup nearby, heard the question and nced at Zelena''s wrist, suppressing a smirk. She knew Zelena would definitely show off this


    bracelet. Look, here it was, on


    l


    disy. What''s the big deal?


    Zelena achieved her goal. She pretended to be surprised. "Oh? Are you talking about this bracelet?"


    "Yeah!"


    "Emerald Bracelets are so trendy now. Yours is the prettiest. Where did you get it? Can you tell us? We want to get the same one."


    Zelena covered her mouth and chuckled. "I got this one in Verdancia."

 Chapter 216 The Bracelet Showdown

    Chapter 216 The Bracelet Showdown


    Gillian and Candy, sitting beside Zelena, smugly chimed in, "Oh, Lena bought this emerald bracelet during her summer trip to Verdancia. You guys can forget about it. It''s impossible to find!"


    "Yeah, bracelets are just starting to be popr now, but Lena already had hers."


    They continued to tter Zelena, "It seems Lena is always ahead of the fashion curve!"


    Zelena basked in theirpliments, modestly replying shyly, "Oh, it''s not as impressive as you say. Bracelets have always been ssic! But mine was indeed purchased in Verdancia, so you might not be able to find it."


    Several female ssmates looked at each other and thought to themselves.


    It''s just a ss bracelet, even if it''s from Verdancia, so what? Zelena''s being way too snobbish.


    One of the girls, whose family was also quite well-off, felt a prickle of annoyance at Zelena''s words.


    She said, "Zelena, you could just tell us where you bought it. We could easily get a purchasing agent to buy it for us. It''s just a matter of spending a bit more money."


    Zelena chuckled, deliberately being coy. "I said you can''t buy it, and you really can''t, even with a purchasing agent."


    The girl was speechless at her words.


    "Is it a limited edition?"


    Zelena waved her hand adorned with the bracelet in front of them. "Not a limited edition. It''s just that there''s only one like this in the entire world." "It''s just ss. How can there be only one?"


    Zelenaughed, a hint of disdain in her eyes as she looked at the girl who had asked. "This isn''t ss! It''s jadeite. Obviously, you''ve never seen jadeite before!"


    "Hahaha!"


    Gillian and Candy burst into harshughter.


    From the back of the ssroom, Violeta and Kaylee paused their packing, drawn by the raucousughter erupting near the front.


    Kaylee asked, "Vio, what''s all that about? They''re acting like lunatics."


    Violeta glimpsed the bracelet on Zelena''s wrist. "Just Zelena unting her new bracelet. It''s got nothing to do with us. Let''s head to training. Last game before the finals tomorrow."Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    "Speaking of," Kaylee grinned, "Guess who snagged tickets to the finals? This girl right here! I''ll be cheering you on from the stands!"


    Violeta was genuinely surprised and touched by Kaylee''s thoughtful gesture.


    Tickets to the finals were notoriously hard to get, and Kaylee specifically went to get the tickets.


    ...


    Violeta and Kaylee then left the ssroom together.


    As they left, Zelena and her entourage continued their ostentatious disy.


    "Wait, it''s actually jadeite? Not ss?"


    Zelena scoffed. "Of course it is. Why would I wear something asmon as ss? This is genuine jadeite, with beautiful green flecks. You''ll never see that kind of natural beauty in man-made ss, not even in crystals."


    Having finished applying her makeup, Hattie couldn''t bear Zelena''s bragging any longer and made a hasty exit.


    Zelena saw Hattie leave without much of a reaction.


    "It was a gift from Lena''s parents, you know," Gillian added.


    "How much did it cost? It must have been a fortune!" Candy chimed in.


    Zelena chuckled. "Oh, it wasn''t that expensive. Just around a million dors."


    "What? Around a million dors? That''s amazing!"


    Gillian and Candy gasped in unison, ying their roles as devoted admirers perfectly.


    The other girls fell silent, the mood turning awkward.


    Zelena continued to wave her wrist, showcasing the bracelet. "I''m not being secretive, but jadeite is a finite resource, unlike mass-produced ss. It''s simply in a different league."


    She then added, "Actually, my parents offered to buy me a violet bracelet, but I wasn''t impressed, so I declined."


    The girls exchanged nces.


    Zelena''s tant arrogance was too much to bear.


    Several girls turned and left, unable to listen to another word of her bragging.


    Gillian said, "Lena, bracelets are so popr these days, but yours is the best-looking! It can beat all the bracelets in the whole school!"


    Candy chimed in, "Indeed! Lena''s is made of jadeite. It''s iparable to those made of mere ss!"


    Their words were too much for the departing girls, who turned back to retort, "It''s not as amazing as you''re making it out to be!"


    Zelena, Gillian, and Candy were stunned. Three floating colors? How could that be?


    There hadn''t been a single bracelet with three colours at the recent auction in Verdancia!

 Chapter 217 The Trinity

    Chapter 217 The Trinity


    ?


    Zelena insisted, "Fake! How can there be three-coloured jadeite? It must be ss!"


    Zelena said firmly, "The auction I attended in Verdanciast time was the best jewellery auction in the world. I participated in the whole process and didn''t see any three-coloured jadeite. What you are talking about must be ss."


    A girl said, "Just because you haven''t seen it doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist, right?"


    "Yes, the three-coloured jadeite, the Trinity, is like the crown jewel of jadeite varieties, a rare and sought-after treasure."


    "The Trinity is hard to find, not to mention that Violeta''s bracelet seems to be of superior quality, which is even harder to find. It must be very, very expensive."


    The average three-colour jadeite is very good in glutinous species, and there are more carvings.


    Violeta''s bracelet is of considerable value and must be expensive.


    Zelena gritted her teeth and said, "I don''t believe it."


    Several girls sneered, "Jadeite with multiple colours is never cheap. If Violeta''s bracelet is real, it''s worth a fortune! Even single-coloured jadeite fetches a million dors, let alone a supreme quality tri-coloured one."


    Their disdainful nces pierced Zelena.


    They might not afford such luxury, but they seized the chance to retaliate against Zelena''s earlier show-off.


    As the girls gathered their belongings and left, Zelena fumed in her seat.


    Gillian and Candy rushed tofort her. "Lena, don''t overthink it. There''s no way Violeta could buy such expensive jadeite. Besides, yours came from a prestigious auction. Even if this tri-coloured jadeite exists, it wouldn''t be avable through regr channels."


    Gillian added, "I''ve heard auction house owners hoard the best pieces for themselves. It never reaches the open market. Violeta''s bracelet must be fake!"


    But their words brought littlefort.


    If the best jadeite never left the auction house, didn''t that imply Zelena''s own bracelet was subpar?


    ...


    Tennis court.


    Violeta, in the middle of a tennis match, suddenly sneezed twice.


    Nessie passed by and asked, "Vio, are you alright? Did the weather change give you a cold?"


    Violeta rubbed her nose.


    "Maybe not."


    She had a hunch that someone was gossiping about her.


    Just then, Jasper and Hayden entered the tennis court.


    "Vio!" Jasper called out.


    Violeta turned and met his gaze.


    "Ready to head to the inte cafe?"


    "Sure," she replied.


    Meanwhile, Zoren and Liang Zexi were waiting for them at the east gate. Zoren was standing aside smoking, and Liang Zexi was looking at his phone.


    Suddenly, Zoren felt a presence suddenly close to him. He looked with his head turned. It was, in fact, Lucy.


    She stood before him, hands tucked in her pockets.


    "What''s up?" Zoren asked.


    Lucy lowered her head and said in a cold voice, "It''s my birthday next week. Tell Jasper."


    Zoren scoffed. "Why not tell him yourself?"


    Lucy turned to leave. "Just inform him. He can decide if he wants toe."


    Zoren was left speechless.


    Observing the exchange, Liam inquired, "What was that about?"


    Zoren flicked his cigarette. "Beats


    me.


    herText property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    me to tell Jasper i


    y next week, and het


    come if he wants."


    to


    It seemed Lucy still harboured feelings for Jasper.


    Perhaps after Jasper cleared the air about Violeta, Lucy realised her mistake and sought reconciliation.


    Soon, Jasper, Hayden, and Violeta arrived at the east gate.


    As they got into the car, Zoren ryed the message.


    He teased, "Jas, remember what''s happening next week?"


    Jasper asked confusingly, "What, are you going to give birth?"


    Zorenughed. "D*mn, think harder."


    Jasper pondered but drew a nk. "Just spit it out."


    Zoren smirked and said, "It''s your ex''s birthday."


    "Which one? I''ve got a few."


    "Lucy''s."


    "Why should I care?"


    "She came all the way here to ask pass on the message.


    me to


    evaid you could decide w


    to show up or not." Conte et


    Jasper fell silent, then muttered, "We broke up ages ago. Why would I go? Waste of a gift."


    Violeta, buckled in the backseat, listened quietly.


    They reached the inte cafe,


    yed


    games until nightfall, themet


    dropped Violeta off before heading home themselves.


    The day of the finals arrived.


    Zelena, stung by the previous day''s mockery of her bracelet, had spent the night researching online.


    To her dismay, she discovered that tri-coloured jadeite did indeed exist, just as her ssmates had imed.


    Despite this new knowledge, Zelena remained convinced that Violeta''s bracelet was counterfeit.

 Chapter 218 Scandal Unleashed

    Chapter 218 Scandal Unleashed


    Zelena, brimming with confidence, had meticulously prepared two sets of strategies for the finals. She had prepared one strategy to defeat Violeta and another to neutralise Hattie.


    As the live broadcastmenced, the four captains took the stage for the draw.


    Zelena feigned politeness, gesturing to Violeta, "Vio, you first."


    Violeta, not one for formalities, stepped forward and selected a number ball.


    The livements flooded in.


    "She sounds a bit fake."


    "What''s the deal between Zelena and Violeta? Why does she call her Vio?"


    "Maybe they''re close off-camera? There''s nothing wrong with calling someone intimate."


    Violeta drew number 1, Evelyn drew number 3, and Hattie drew number 4, leaving Zelena with number 2.


    The matchups were set.


    The host announced, "Alright! ''The Mighty Dragons'' vs. ''Eternal Warriors'', ''Spring Blossom'' vs. ''me Vanguard"! Let''s give them some time to prepare."


    Descending the stage, Violeta exchanged a meaningful nce with Zelena.


    Zelena was inwardly gloating.


    "Think you''ll win?" Violeta asked.


    "Vio, I''m not the one who''ll lose," Zelena replied.


    "We shall see."


    Meanwhile, Evelyn and Hattie exited the stage together, their tension palpable.


    Hattie sneered, "A piece of trash is still trash, even if it manages to crawl out of the garbage. Don''t think you''re anything special just because you''ve had a bit of luck."


    Evelyn''s eyes hardened, a smirk ying on her lips. "Being ordinary isn''t the issue. The issue is thinking you''re a goddess when you''re merely a mortal."


    She paused, then added, "Hattie, do you honestly think you''re worthy to be my enemy?"


    "You!"


    Evelyn turned and left.


    Online viewers buzzed with spection.


    "What was that about? Hattie and Evelyn looked ready to fight."


    As the four captains exited, music filled the stage, signalling the start of the 20-minute preparation period.


    Zelena backed into the lounge and immediately messaged Six.


    She instructed Six to leak Violeta''s scandalous past and buy trending topics to stir up drama on the livestream. Alerted to the n, Violeta readily agreed in the live broadcast room.


    "Sure, just wait and see."


    She then took out herptop and, with a flurry of keystrokes, exposed all the incriminating evidence she had gathered. Meanwhile, Kaylee acting on Violeta''s instructions took Shirley''s incriminating voice recording to the event organisers.


    The scandal quickly gained traction on Facebook.


    Fueled by Zelena''s money funnelled into the ck market for promotion, it skyrocketed to the top of the trending list.


    Meanwhile, the assistant director


    noticed the explosive trend on


    Facebook and received an


    el


    anonymous recording from Kaylee. The sheer volume of attention the scandal was receiving rmed him.


    Without this concrete evidence, the organisers might have been able to sweep the issue under the rug.


    However, the evidence was now undeniable. The organisers could no longer feign ignorance.


    Oblivious to the brewing storm,


    Zelena happily applied makeup in the dressing room, anticipating her moment in the spotlight and Violeta''s imminent downfall. Ske didn''t know that the table had turned!


    The assistant hurriedly took the phone, dialled the photographer under the stage, and swiftly found the director.


    "Director, we have a major issue with the live broadcast!"


    The director was busy switching camera angles and replied, "What''s the fuss? This is a good thing."


    He nced at the rapidly increasing viewership, feeling satisfied.


    "One of the team captains has been exposed online," the assistant blurted out. "The scandal is all over Facebook, and the livements are going crazy!"


    The director was stunned at the news. "What!?"


    He scrutinised the barrage ofments, which were filled with usations of bullying and references to a hearing impairment.


    With thepetition in its final stage, this could spell disaster!


    "What exactly happened?" he demanded.


    "Quick, put up the banned word list and get the livements under control!"


    The staff scrambled to implement the word filters, which instantly reduced thement volume by half.


    However, this only intensified the buzz on Facebook.


    Seeing the situation somewhat contained, the director turned to the assistant for an exnation.


    "What''s going on?"


    The assistant handed over his phone, revealing a recording of Shirley''s own voice.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The director listened with a frown and then checked the current situation on Facebook.


    "This is bad! Zelena has really caused a mess. D*mn it! Why did this have to happen now?" The assistant asked anxiously, "Director, what should we do?"

 Chapter 219 Apologise

    Chapter 219 Apologise


    "How long is it until the finals start?" the director asked.


    "Less than fifteen minutes."


    The director immediately stood up from his chair. "I''ll find her!


    "If this matter is not resolved and I haven''t returned, let the second grouppete first and rece them!"


    "Alright, director."


    The director led a group of people to Zelena''s lounge in a mighty manner.


    At this time, no one in the lounge went online and didn''t know what happened.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    There was a hasty knock on the door, and Zelena signalled a team member to open the door.


    Oblivious to the chaos unfolding online, Zelena and her team remained in the lounge, preparing for the match. The door burst open, and the director rushed in. "Zelena!" the director eximed, incredulous. "Your team is in the middle of a crisis, and you''re still calmly doing your makeup?"


    Zelena paused with the setting powder puff in her hand. "What? What are you talking about?"


    The assistant replied, "Hurry up and check Facebook with your mobile phone! Someone on the Inte has exposed your previous school violence to your ssmates. The poprity is very high, and manyizens have rushed to our live broadcast room to start the rhythm."


    What!?Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Zelena was stunned on the spot. How could it be possible?


    Didn''t she settle this matter with money?


    Could it be ...


    That b*tch, Kaylee, is she still trying to mess with her behind her back?


    Zelena frantically grabbed her phone and opened Facebook. Her eyes widened as she saw her past bullying incidents stered across the top trending spot.


    When clicking on the post, there is an ount that has posted a lot of evidence on it.


    The sheer volume of attention the scandal was receiving indicated that someone had paid to boost its visibility.


    As Zelena scrutinised the evidence, a sickening realisation dawned on her. This wasn''t the same information Kaylee had shown her.


    It was far more damning and far moreprehensive. The bitch! She had clearly held back the worst of it.


    Zelena narrowed her eyes, and a fierce look shed in her eyes.


    "Director, I really don''t know what''s going on. What should I do now...


    Zelena spoke to the director with red eyes in fear.


    Seeing her state, the director felt a little speechless. "Zelena, who did you offend?


    "Someone is trying to fix you at this critical moment in the final. They must have a grudge against you!


    "Also, someone anonymously submitted a recording of the girl who was bullied by you at school to our organizer! She also said that if our organiser does not express our opinion, we will directly publish the recording online."


    The assistant director added, "The


    het


    live broadcast room is under a lot of pressure now, and the rhythm is flying. We used banned words to suppress them before, butizens will definitely retaliate with a more rebellious mentality. We must find a solution to the problem as soon as possible. You can''t drag it on like this!"


    Zelena asked urgently, "What should I do now?"


    How could this happen?


    Shouldn''t it be Violeta''s scandal that should be exposed now?


    How could it be an exposure for her?


    Is there something wrong with this hacker! ?


    Zelena immediately took out her mobile phone and sent a message to Six, but as soon as she sent it, a red exmation mark popped up.


    She was actually blocked by six!


    Zelena was so angry that even if she was stupid, she should have reacted. She was just being tricked.


    She lifted a rock and hit herself in the foot.


    The director said, "Now I think you should apologise online as soon as possible. think this matter can''t be dealt with coldly. You can''t y on stage either. If you just go on stage, I''m afraid our game will be yed byizens tomorrow. Washed up."


    The power of the masses was enormous.


    Moreover, Zelena''s incident is very bad now.


    A ssmate from a single-parent family was beaten into neurogenic deafness. This ssmate is


    miserable enough. She has no money at home, and she is sti single parent. It was said that her mother is a cleaner who collects garbage and supports her to study.


    Neurogenic deafness, huh?


    Thinking that if his child was bullied like this at school, the director wished he could tear Zelena apart!


    "Apologise?"


    Zelena''s eyes widened, and she roared, "Why should I apologise, I won''t apologise!"


    The director frowned, and unexpectedly, Zelena still refused to repent at this critical moment.


    "If you don''t apologise, how can this matter be suppressed?"


    Zelena turned her gaze away in disgust.


    The director dered, "That''s it. Regardless of how you resolve this, your team is disqualified frompeting."


    Zelena was shocked. "What? How can you do this? We''re in the finals!"


    The director''s eyes shed with anger. "What do you expect? With this scandal, if we let youpete, the entire live broadcast will be ruined!


    "We can''t let one bad apple spoil the whole bunch."


    "You...


    "


    Zelena sputtered in disbelief, but the director had heard enough. He turned and left the room with his entourage, leaving Zelena and her team behind.


    Her teammates shared a sense of disappointment. They were passionate about MLSS and had been excited for the finals.


    But they hadn''t lost out either, as they were hired by Zelena. While they regretted not being able topete, it was merely a missed opportunity.

 Chapter 220 The Disqualification

    Chapter 220 The Disqualification


    It wasn''t the member''s fault, but Zelena''s own personal issue with Six. Not a single penny of the payment should be missed.


    However, Zelena had already invested so much, and it was undoubtedly a huge loss to her.


    She had already spent a lot of money recruiting Six from the ck market, paying club members to join the team, bribing Hattie''s team members, and dealing with the fallout from the Kaylee incident, which cost her nearly a hundred thousand dors!


    Now, all that money was gone, and so was her ranking.


    The more Zelena thought about it, the angrier she got.


    In a fit of rage, she swept everything off the table.


    ---


    Exiting the lounge, the director turned to his assistant and firmly stated, "Issue an immediate announcement on the official website disqualifying Team Eternal Warriors and banning them from all futurepetitions."


    The assistant, visibly worried, responded, "But this willpletely disrupt thepetition schedule. With only three teams left, how will we proceed?" The director was equally troubled.


    This was a live broadcast. Changing the rules now will cause major problems, not to mention disrupting the broadcast schedule and sponsor advertisements.


    After a moment of contemtion, the director made a decision. "We''ll switch to a round-robin format with the three remaining teams. Adjust the previously drawn numbers ordingly, having two teamspete first, followed by the winner against the remaining team."


    This would be like a round-robin.


    First, determine the first ce, then the remaining two teams willpete, and the winner will be in second ce.


    "It''s our only option now," the assistant agreed.


    The director urged, "Quickly inform the other teams to prepare. We''re on a tighter schedule now. Tell them to use the restroom if needed and get ready topete!"


    "Got it."


    The assistant hurried away to notify the remaining three teams in their respective lounges.


    Meanwhile, Violeta monitored online reactions to the leaked information.


    She knew that Zelena was facing a major crisis.


    It was truly curious how she would clear her name from this school violence scandal.


    Her career hung in the bnce, depending on how she handled the school violence allegations.


    The assistant knocked on Violeta''s lounge door and said urgently, "Are you ready? You''ll be on stage soon."


    Violeta put away her phone. "Understood."


    The assistant rushed to inform the other teams.


    Evelyn''s team, originally ted topete second, was surprised to learn they were now up next and confused about the sudden disqualification of Team Nice.


    "Team ''Eternal Warriors'' qualification got canceled? What happened?"


    Vol.ne


    They looked at each other and said, "If ''Eternal Warriors'' is out, the numbers will shift, so we''ll be against ''The Mighty Dragons again?"


    This would be the second time "The Spring Blossom" faced "Fierce Dragons".


    Evelyn and her teammates were silent.


    They had experienced Violeta and her team''s strength during the previous rounds.


    Evelyn, as the captain, quickly rallied


    her team. "It is what it is. We''re team


    number three, so we have to


    el


    compete. Let''s stay calm and focused, regardless of the oue."


    Within minutes, MLSS''s official website urgently posted an announcement.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    They dered the disqualification of Team Eternal Warriors.


    In the lounge, Zelena anxiously read the announcement and the mixed reactions fromizens, nervously biting her nails.


    D*mn it!!!


    While manyments praised


    MLSS''s decision, others expressed sympathy for the remaining Eternal


    Warriors'' members who were


    unfairly affected by Zelena''s actions.


    Viewers had witnessed their skills throughout thepetition, and it was unfortunate they wouldn''t make it to the finals.


    With the team''s disqualification, the other four members had no reason to stay.


    "Ms. Reid, we''ll be leaving now.


    "Please contact our boss directly if any further matters arise," they said.


    With that, they left the lounge one after another.


    Zelena was now alone.


    She sat in silence, contemting her options.


    Momentster, Hattie and her teammates passed by the lounge. Hattie, her head held high, cast a sideways nce at Zelena.


    She had just learned of Zelena''s disqualification due to school violence.


    Hattie sneered inwardly, guessing that someone must be working against Zelena behind the scenes.


    "You all go ahead. I''ll join you in a moment."


    "Alright."


    The teammates headed to the live broadcast area first.


    Hattie lightly kicked open the half-closed lounge door with her toe, then walked in with her arms crossed. With a calm, dismissive tone, Hattie remarked, "Lena, looks like you''re in quite a predicament." Zelena whipped around, ring at Hattie. "This is a setup against me! It''s Violeta and Kaylee. I know it!"

 Chapter 221 A Tip

    Chapter 221 A Tip


    After careful consideration, Zelena suspected that Kaylee had used information to bait her earlier, and it was highly likely that it was under Violeta''s instructions!


    At the time, Zelena was too shocked by Kaylee''s possession of the incriminating material and worried about the consequences, leading her to act impulsively.


    However, the involvement of the hacker puzzled her.


    What about Six the Hacker?


    Was the hacker also bought off by Violeta?


    How did that woman wield such power?


    Hattie interrupted her thoughts, "Have you dealt with that girl named Shirley?"


    Zelena replied, "I already confronted her. She''s left Quinston. I can''t find her, but if she dares to return, I''ll make her pay!"


    Hattie leaned against the couch and said, "Since we''re friends, let me give you a tip."


    Zelena''s expression changed.


    "What?"


    Hattie didn''t want Zelena to fall so quickly.


    They were still publicly known as friends at school, and Hattie suspected Violeta''s involvement in this incident.


    She needed Zelena to counter Violeta.


    Therefore, Zelena was still useful.


    "Tell me, what''s the tip?" Zelena asked.


    Hattie smirked. "This incident isn''t a big deal. The reason it''s trending is because someone is buying traffic behind the scenes."


    She grabbed a piece of paper from the coffee table, tore it in half, and ced it beside her diamond hairpin.


    "Which do you think is more attention-grabbing, a piece of scrap paper or my hairpin?"


    Zelena understood immediately.


    Hattie was suggesting she divert attention from her scandal by creating a bigger one.


    "I get it," Zelena said.


    Hattie patted Zelena''s shoulder. "I''ve given you the method. It''s up to you now. I need to gopete. Good luck." With that, Hattie left the lounge.


    Having grown up around Hannah, Hattie knew many public rtions tactics.


    Who said the public''s eyes were discerning?


    If you covered them, they wouldn''t see anything.


    Zelena watched Hattie leave, her eyes narrowing.


    She knew Hattie had ulterior motives for helping her.


    Zelena had previously bribed the club to have Hattie''s team throw the finals, but now she was disqualified.


    She wouldn''t let her money go to waste.


    If she couldn''t win the championship, neither could Hattie.


    Zelena called the club. Having learned of her disqualification, the entertainment department asked, "Ms. Reid, about your previous instructions ... " "Proceed as nned," Zelena said coldly. "Make her lose."


    "Alright."


    "Click ...


    "1


    The call ended.


    Hattie Ridge believed she was cleverly manipting the situation, but she might be unaware of being manipted herself.


    The true winner remained hidden.


    Creating a distraction to overshadow her scandal wasn''t difficult for Zelena.


    Zelena was confident about that.


    In her past life, her obsession with Violeta led her to closely follow entertainment news.


    Her keen eye for entertainment news meant she had a vast mental library of past scandals that had shaken the social mediandscape.


    From on-set affairs to other sensational stories, these were far juicier than her own predicament.


    Weren''t these more attention-grabbing than her scandal?


    Zelena smiled, quickly searching her


    mind for relevant gossip from this period, then casually found the phone number of an entertainment magazine online and called to tip them off.


    At the live broadcast venue.


    Violeta''s team took the stage, facing Evelyn''s team.


    This was their second match. Violeta was d they had made it through the revival round, but she wouldn''t give up the championship.


    Both teams smiled at each other before sitting down at theirputers.


    As the match began, MLSS officially announced the disqualification, and the onlinements gradually returned to normal.


    "Ah, I love both teams."


    "I don''t want Violeta to lose! Go, Violeta! Go, The Mighty Dragons!"


    The two most outstanding female captains of this year''s high schoolpetition met again. Who would win?


    Hattie sat calmly below the stage.


    This time, Evelyn was cautious, not daring to ck off.


    But Violeta was rxed, ying with ease.


    The economic gap between the two sides was small, waiting for a big y to see who would drop points.


    Finally, nearly twenty-five minutes


    into the match, Violeta took theContent rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    initiative and killed the opponent


    man during a team fight.


    W


    The opposing marksman was shocked. She had been very careful but was still killed.


    How did Violeta predict her movement?


    Her game sense was incredible!!


    With the marksman dead, the team fight erupted. The opponents couldn''t resist and tried to retreat, but it was toote.


    They were wiped out.


    Evelyn frowned, watching helplessly as the opposing team pushed the


    er all the way to their base until


    fountain was destroyed ...

 Chapter 222 The Flaw

    Chapter 222 The w


    Sometimes, the oue of a match can be decided by a single-team fight.


    Evelyn couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Ah..."


    The marksman, who had been caught out, apologised profusely. "Evelyn ... I''m sorry."


    Evelyn smiled at her. "It''s alright. A loss is a loss. If we''re not first, we still have second ce."


    Their original goal was to defeat Hattie.


    Losing to Violeta again left them a bit disappointed, but as Violeta had said before, losing to a strong opponent is not a shame.


    The announcer dered, "The match is over!


    "The first winner is ''The Mighty Dragons''!"


    ording to the new rules, the first winner would have to wait for the second and third teams topete before the championship was decided.


    If Evelyn''s team won against Hattie''s, they would secure second ce.


    If Hattie lost, Violeta, having previously defeated Evelyn, would be the undisputed champion.


    If Hattie won, she would face Violeta in a final match to determine the champion.


    Therefore, the match between Evelyn and Hattie was crucial.


    The Mighty Dragons won once again.


    As they left the stage, Violeta and Evelyn shared a hug.


    "Congrattions on your win," Evelyn said.


    Violeta smiled. "Good luck in your next match."


    Backstage, the marksman who had been targeted by Violeta approached her, curious.


    "Violeta, can you tell me how you knew I would go that way?"Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    She hadn''t revealed her position, so how did Violeta know?


    Violeta turned and calmly exined, "I''ve studied your data, past matches, and gamey videos. You''re skilled with marksman, but you have a weakness, as you always go for the buff after the third dragon.


    "Your habit is your biggest w."


    Violeta had thoroughly researched all the yers, not underestimating anyone.


    That was why losing to her wasn''t shameful.


    The marksman sighed. "Well, I understand now."


    Violeta nodded. "I hope you defeat me Vanguard."


    Defeating Hattie had been Evelyn''s team''s goal, so they would undoubtedly give it their all.


    However, the second match was destined to be their victory.


    Because ...


    Zelena, the ultimate troublemaker, was at y.


    In other words, "The Spring Blossom" was already guaranteed second ce in thispetition!


    After the first match, there was a ten-minute break.


    Violeta returned to the lounge and checked her phone. During the twenty-minute match, Zelena had contacted a gossip outlet for damage control. The top trending topic on Facebook had been reced.


    Instead, it was revealed that two members of a veteran-man band were gay, while the third was interested in women but unable to perform.


    This veteran-man band wasparable to the top stars of the 80s and 90s, and the news caused a huge stir online.


    Additionally, MLSS officials, not wanting to be dragged down by Zelena, were deliberately suppressing her trending topic. Therefore, the news about Zelena quickly faded.


    The rapid decline in poprity was within Violeta''s expectations.


    She hadn''t expected this incident alone to bring Zelena down.


    Her goal was to ensure that even if §× Zelena became famous in the future, a simple inte search would reveal her past scandals and malicious nature!


    This would be a permanent stain on her record.


    Having achieved her goal, Violeta was satisfied.


    A message from Kaylee popped up on WhatsApp. "Vio, Zelena is getting hammered on Facebook, haha. We won a great victory!" Violeta replied, "Are you still here? Let''s have dinner together tonight."


    "Sure!"


    Kaylee readily agreed.


    ---


    The second match soon began.


    Due to Zelena''s interference, Hattie''s


    team encountered various mishaps. The jungle started without a buff. The jungle was invaded without vision ... ,


    Kone


    Hattie was frustrated and on the verge of losing her temper several times, but she managed to restrain herself in front of the camera.


    She hadn''t forgotten they were live, and throwing a tantrum would make her infamous like Zelena.


    Although her teammates were


    deliberately underperforming, they


    couldn''t be too obvious. They feignedpetitiveness through several team fights, ultimately losing to "The Spring Blossom" after thirty minutes.


    Hattie''s inner volcano erupted, ring at her teammates.


    Soon, the host asked the teams to shake hands and hug ...

 Chapter 223 Unmasking and Invitations

    Chapter 223 Unmasking and Invitations


    Evelyn repeated back to Hattie exactly what Hattie had said to her before, right in her ear.


    Hattie was so furious, she was grinding her teeth. She stormed off the stage before the host had even finished speaking.


    Thement section was full of people calling Hattie a sore loser, saying she couldn''t take defeat.


    Previously, when "The Spring Blossom" lost, Evelyn had been very gracious,pletely unlike how Hattie was acting now.


    Hattie had originally thought that after defeating "The Spring Blossom," she could then take down Violeta on stage.


    That way, she would be the undisputed number one!Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    But who would''ve thought she wouldn''t evene in second ce!


    Suspecting the problemy with her team, Hattie went back to the locker room and immediately called the club, demanding a full refund.


    The club yed dumb and passed the buck, but they made it clear there was no way she was getting a refund.


    And so, the MLSS College Competition came to a sessful conclusion.


    That night, fireworks and the theme song lit up the sky above the stadium, celebrating the winning teams of thepetition.


    ...


    Bai Zi was on stage, soaking in the cheers and glory from the crowd.


    Meanwhile, Zelena stood in a dark corner below, clenching her fists in anger as she watched the shining figure above her.


    When Violeta raised her hand, her loose sleeve fell back, revealing an emerald bracelet on her wrist.


    Zelena''s eyes widened in shock as she clearly saw the emerald bracelet on Violeta''s wrist. She nced at her own bracelet, and from the lustre and quality, it was obvious Violeta''s bracelet was indeed an emerald!


    How was it possible? How could that bitch actually be wearing a real emerald bracelet?


    Zelena turned and left the stadium in a rage.


    The next day, Violeta''s bracelet gained various levels of attention on Facebook and the school forum.


    Some people even saw her bracelet during a live stream and wanted to buy the same one.


    When they took the picture to a jeweller, experts immediately identified Violeta''s bracelet as an emerald, not agate or ss.


    It was a genuine emerald!


    Not only was it impossible to find an identical bracelet, but even if one could be found, it would cost at least 4 million dors.


    The sources for acquiring such a bracelet were far from ordinary, and even at auctions, pieces of such high quality were extremely rare.


    A screenshot of this expert consultation went viral online.


    Without Violeta needing to say a word, the rumours Zelena had spread about her bracelet being ss were debunked.


    The girls Zelena had previously mocked proudly shared the screenshot in ss for several days, subtly ridiculing Zelena for not recognising real value.


    Zelena felt utterly humiliated, and her hatred only grew deeper.


    Violeta and Kaylee were plotting against her using Shirley''s situation, and there was also the hacker Six.


    Zelena was not going to let this go. She initially nned to find another hacker on the ck market to unmask Six.


    But then she discovered something unexpected!


    The ck market had already put a bounty on Six!


    Zelena was stunned when she saw the wanted notice. Six was a wanted criminal!


    Zelena had


    ng idea


    idea that Six became


    a wanted person because of her. But


    since Six was now a fugitive and the


    ck market was collecting tips


    about Six''s whereabouts with.


    reward, Zelena saw her change for revenge.


    Even though she didn''t need the money, she was willing to provide information out of spite.


    So, she contacted someone on the ck market and gave them Six''s WhatsApp number.


    The ck market had been


    elt


    struggling to find any leads on They had dispatched top-tier hackers worldwide to investigate, but they hadn''t found a single trace.


    Think about it. The wanted notice had been out for so long.


    The fact that they hadn''t found any leads was seriously damaging the ck market''s reputation!


    Zelena''s tip came as a much-needed relief, and they quickly assigned people to investigate the WhatsApp number, eventually tracing the IP to Quinston in Hoiten.


    ...


    Two dayster, word about Lucy''s birthday party at the dance club spread.


    She had invited everyone from the dance club to her vi for the party, including Zelena and Hattie.


    Lucy wanted Jasper to attend her birthday party as well, but she had a feeling he wouldn''te, which made her quite frustrated.


    After the collegepetition, the gamepany signed a contract with Violeta for further shoots of game promotional posters and a music video.


    They even showed great sincerity by waiting until Violeta finished the semester, scheduling the shoot for winter break.


    However, Zelena''s reputation took a significant hit due to this incident, and her standing at school was no longer as perfect as before.


    Violeta, on the other hand, gained a lot of online fame from thepetition and solidified her image as a gamer girl.


    The coboration with the gamepany was just the icing on the cake, making others envious!


    Lucy''s birthday party, also known as


    the Tnd University Socialite Gathering, promised valuable


    connections and benefits to anyone invited, whether they were true socialites or not.

 Chapter 224 Unlikely Alliances

    Chapter 224 Unlikely Alliances


    Since Lucy''s party included not only heiresses but also many wealthy second-generation kids, attending it guaranteed a worthwhile experience. Being invited to Lucy''s birthday party was an unspoken honour, so Zelena and Hattie started bragging about it early in ss.


    "What are you doing, Hattie?" asked Candy.


    "Picking out clothes," Hattie replied.


    "Hattie, you have so many clothes that you never wear the same thing twice. You still need to pick out clothes?" Gillian chimed in.


    "Yes, I''m going to Lucy''s birthday party," Hattie said.


    "Wow! Really? I heard from seniors that you can meet many important people at that party. They even serve champagne that costs six figures per bottle! I wish I could go just to see it," Candy eximed.


    "Ugh, if I had known, I would have joined the dance club too," Gillian sighed.


    Everyone in the dance club was invited to the birthday party without any restrictions.


    Not all dance club members were wealthy, so even ordinary people could get a glimpse of high society.


    Hattie spent ss time picking out clothes, selecting them, and buying many outfits.


    "Hattie, how do you decide what to buy?" Gillian teased.


    "I stop when my eyes get tired," Hattie replied.


    The others fell silent at her show of wealth.


    News of Zelena and Hattie attending Lucy''s birthday party quickly spread through the ss, making many ssmates envious.


    Besides the dance club members, only those from influential families in Mapleton received invitations.


    In their ss, only Zelena and Hattie got invited, giving them plenty to boast about.


    "Actually, I was supposed to go home that day, but Lucy invited me so warmly that I had no choice but to go to the birthday party. Finding a gift was such a headache. I had no idea what to get," Hattie bragged.


    "It feels like our school needs a Hall of Fame, haha," someone joked.


    "Yeah, everyone who gets invited will be in it!"


    "Unlike some people who didn''t get invited at all, I''m not naming names."


    "Money isn''t the issue, haha. Why weren''t they invited? So funny, especially since they were unting that Jour 24 outfit before!"


    The front-row girls kept mocking and bursting into sharpughter.


    Kaylee covered her ears.


    "So noisy. Vio, let''s go to the library. Who cares about that stupid birthday party anyway!"


    "Okay," Violeta agreed.


    Violeta had been working on herputer,pletely ignoring the girls in the front row.


    She closed herptop and left the ssroom with Kaylee to go to the library.


    After thepetition, Violeta had been trying to handle the ck market''s bounty on her.


    It wasn''t a huge problem, but it was still a persistent risk.


    She knew Zelena would leak her secondary WhatsApp number, leading the ck market to trace her location.


    Although pinpointing her exact IP would take time, she needed to address it quickly to avoid unnecessaryplications.


    Meanwhile, at the dance club, Casey noticed Lucy seemed downtely, like she had something on her mind.


    "Lucy, you don''t seem happy recently," Casey observed.


    "Yeah, I''m worried about whether Jasper wille to my birthday party," Lucy admitted.


    "... He shoulde, right?" Casey tried to reassure her.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    "I don''t know. From what I know about him, I can''t be sure he''lle," Lucy said, still uncertain.


    Casey knew that Lucy still hadn''t given up on Jasper.


    After all, he was her first love, and Jasper definitely had the charm of a rogue.


    She heard there was going to be a pool party at the birthday bash that night ...


    "Lucy, if your invite Jasper alone, he¡¢ might note. But if you invite


    close friends too, he might b


    inclined to join," Casey suggested.


    Lucy nced at Casey, thinking she was too naive.


    Among Jasper''s four friends, Zoren was the most likely to attend parties, followed by Jasper, then Liam.


    The hardest to invite was Hayden.


    If she couldn''t get Jasper toe, how could she expect to get the others?


    Casey pondered for a moment. "Actually, if you want them all toe, there''s someone who might be able to influence them." "Who?" Lucy asked.


    "Violeta."


    Even though Casey didn''t like Violeta and even found her quite annoying,


    she had to admit the truth: Violeta


    had the ability to bring Jasper and his friends together.


    They had always thought Violeta got along well with the group because she was Jasper''s girlfriend.


    But after Jasper rified that they weren''t dating, they realised Violeta''s bond with them wasn''t based on that rtionship.


    No matter how much they disliked admitting it, Violeta was the first woman in years to integrate into Jasper''s group.


    Whether it was being in the same


    club or during the recently


    concluded collegepetition Violeta was always surrounded by those four guys.

 Chapter 225 The Neon Bar Confrontation

    Chapter 225 The Neon Bar Confrontation


    Violeta was the only exception over the years, and she might be the only way in.


    "If you want to convince Jasper toe, you might have to invite Violeta. If she goes, there''s a good chance all four of them wille," Casey suggested.


    Lucy pressed her lips together.


    She didn''t like Violeta.


    Maybe it was because Violeta''s mentor, Grace, was a rival to her own teacher.


    Or maybe it was because Violeta had managed to do what no other woman could: forcefully join the group of four guys and be the exception. Ultimately, it might just be that Lucy was jealous of Violeta.


    This jealousy prevented them from bing friends, making them enemies instead.


    But Lucy would never admit to being jealous of Violeta.


    The idea of inviting Violeta to her birthday party was something Lucy just couldn''t bring herself to do.


    She thought about it some more ...


    "Is there no other way?" Lucy asked.


    "If you want Jasper toe, besides asking Violeta, the only other option would be Hayden," Casey replied. Lucy fell silent.


    That was out of the question.


    Hayden was so aloof that she couldn''t bring herself to approach him.


    If she upset Hayden, it would be a big problem, and even her grandfather would have questions for her.


    "Let me think about it some more," Lucy said.


    "Alright," Casey agreed.


    ...


    After a whole afternoon of work, Violeta finally found a lead.


    She had traced an IP address to a bar called The Neon Bar on Southridge Avenue.


    Without wasting any time, she decided to head out.


    As she closed herptop, she felt a sense of relief, as if she had just resolved a huge problem.


    However, the moment she closed herptop, she nearly spit out her coffee when she saw a man sitting across from her.


    "


    Cough, cough...


    Violeta choked, but managed to swallow her coffee.


    "Hayden, when did you sit down in front of me?"


    Hayden nced at the small piece of paper in front of her, covered in several IP addresses Violeta had jotted down earlier.


    She quickly snatched the paper away.


    "I came to the library to borrow a dictionary. I saw you here and decided toe over. I haven''t been here long," Hayden replied. "Oh, okay."


    "I noticed you were writing down an address. Are you nning to go somewhere?" Hayden inquired.


    Violeta stayed silent.


    So Hayden had seen it after all.


    Pushing a strand of hair behind her ear, Violeta replied, "I was just jotting down random stuff. Don''t take it seriously."


    Did Hayden have such good eyesight that he could read what was on her paper?


    Violeta wanted to handle the ck


    market issue on her own, without anyone else knowing. If Hayden discovered what she was up to, it would make things even moreplicated.


    There was an anxious feeling about having her secret discovered.


    If too many people knew a secret, it wasn''t a secret anymore.


    "I''m heading out. Kay''s waiting for me."


    "Alright," Hayden responded softly.


    Violeta packed herptop into her tote bag and left.


    After leaving the library, she went straight to the cafeteria.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    She had dinner with Kaylee and then left Tnd University for the day.


    ...


    Back at the White residence, Violeta told a lie, saying she was going out with Zoren and the others.


    Since she often went out in the evenings, Irene and Anton didn''t suspect anything and just reminded her to be back by ten.


    She took a cab to The Neon Bar.


    Although she had the exact address, the bar was located in a maze of alleyways.


    The cab couldn''t drive in, so she had to get out and walk.


    The old alleyways, decades old, had no streetlights.


    Violeta walked alone, the only sound being her footsteps.


    At the end of the alley, a sign came into view.


    It reads, "The Neon Bar."


    "Found it," she muttered.


    The bar''s entrance looked like something from a nightclub in thest century-very old and emitting a cheap incense smell. Violeta pushed the door open and stepped inside.


    The interior was decorated like a nightclub from thest century,plete with music that had a crackling, vintage sound.


    A quick nce revealed no


    customers, but behind the bar was a


    middle aged man with long hair,


    smoking a cigarette, and wiping his sses.


    "Sorry, we''re closed."


    "But it''s only eight o''clock."


    Seriously, what bar closes at eight?


    Violeta stepped up to the bar. The man never looked directly at her. His eyes were fixed on the ss he was cleaning. The cigarette in his mouth bobbed with his words, dropping ash silently.


    "We don''t serve customers."


    "Oh? Why not?"


    "Why ask? Don''t you understand humannguage?"


    The man was getting annoyed, his narrow eyes ring through his hair.


    Violeta sat on a high stool at the bar, resting her chin on one hand, her gaze indifferent.


    She smiled and said slowly, "I understand, just not yours."


    The man fell silent.


    The implication was clear: she was saying he wasn''t speaking like a human, so she couldn''t understand.


    His irritation showed as he mmed the ss down on the bar.


    Violeta quickly interjected, "Hey, hey, be careful. It''d be a shame to break a fine hexagonal crystal ss like that."

 Chapter 226 The Ultimate Gambit

    Chapter 226 The Ultimate Gambit


    As Violeta spoke, her gaze swept around the room, spotting a staircase on the right leading to the second floor. "They''re upstairs, aren''t they?" she asked.


    The man froze, his eyes losing their previous dismissiveness. Now he was scrutinising her, his hand moving subtly towards an rm button under the table. At the slightest hint of trouble, he would alert the people upstairs.


    "Who exactly are you?!"


    "No need to be so tense."


    The ck market''s vast informationwork was controlled by five people.


    They were spread across the globe and only met once every two years.


    The data they held maintained a delicate bnce of power worldwide. Their separation ensured they couldn''t all be captured at once.


    The server for the Eye of Heaven information database was secured with three keys.


    Every two years, these keys were handed over to the next set of guardians, with the five taking turns safeguarding them.


    Today was the day they met to transfer the keys.


    The location of this meeting was highly confidential, never to be leaked.


    Who exactly was this woman?


    She didn''t seem like a regr bar patron.


    Violeta tapped her fingers on the table, her tone intriguing. "Why don''t you take a guess at who I am?"


    The man''s internal rm bells rang loudly, and his gaze towards Violeta turned murderous.


    "I don''t like guessing games. I don''t care who you are. You''re about to be a dead woman ...


    As he finished speaking, the man drew a gun equipped with a silencer from his waist and aimed it at Violeta.


    At such close range, he almost didn''t need to aim to hit her.


    However, Violeta moved faster.


    The man froze mid-action, not even having time to pull the trigger before he felt a cold sensation on his neck.


    ncing down, he saw a small utility knife de embedded in his throat.


    A wave of intense pain swept over him.


    Violeta effortlessly took the gun from his hand and toyed with it, saying, "Don''t move, don''t pull it out, or you''ll start bleeding everywhere. You wouldn''t want to make a mess here, would you?"


    The utility knife de was extremely sharp. Violeta had been careful to avoid any critical spots, ensuring he wouldn''t die-unless he pulled it out. She tucked the gun behind her and nced at her watch. Time was running out.


    "I''m heading upstairs. I advise you not to pull it out. You''ll die if you do."


    With that, she quickly ran up the stairs, taking two steps at a time.


    Reaching the second floor, she found only one room.


    She knocked politely and introduced herself at the door, "Hello everyone, I''ming in."


    She opened the door and walked in calmly.


    Inside were five men seated around a table with six sses on it. Violeta scanned the room and smiled.


    The five middle-aged men looked at her in shock and dismay.


    Only one of them was a local from Hoiten, so she didn''t worry about being misunderstood.


    "Gentlemen, time is short, so I''ll get straight to the point.


    "I am the Six you''ve been looking for."


    The room fell into stunned silence.


    "What?"


    They looked at each other, confused about what was happening.


    How did this woman get upstairs?


    The one man who understood Sinotian was visibly shocked by Violeta''s words.


    "What do you want?" he asked.


    "Peaceful coexistence. I want you to cancel the ck market bounty."


    "Impossible! You dared to hack into our Eye of Heaven. We will never forgive that," the man eximed.


    Violeta smiled slightly. "That makes


    things simple. I''ve already sent this location to the Interpol inspector. five minutes, this ce will be locked onto by satellites. If you don''t choose peace, then let the ck


    market disappear."


    S


    In other words, they had five minutes to evacuate.


    The man burst into anger, mming the table as he stood. "Do you think you can threaten us?"


    They had gathered here with more than just the one man downstairs.


    They never expected that Six, the hacker they had been searching for, would be a woman.


    However, her timing was terrible


    because they had an important client to meet today. Violeta''s arrival had disrupted their ns, and it was unforgivable.


    A blond man nearby reached for the rm button.


    A sh of cold light and a sharp


    utility knife de flew through t


    air, embedding precisely in his hand.


    "Ah!" the blond man screamed.


    Violeta nced at her watch again, speaking coldly, "You have four minutes left."


    Given her ability to find their address, she had obviously prepared for everything.


    She only needed to stall them.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Violeta herself was safe, as she had the entire White family behind her.


    But these men would be in serious trouble if they were captured.


    Violeta''s swift action stunned them.


    They hadn''t expected that Six, known for her hacking skills, was also proficient with weapons.

 Chapter 227 Collisions and Consequences

    Chapter 227 Collisions and Consequences


    If she wanted, she could kill them all right here and take creditter...


    After weighing the pros and cons, the five men ultimately surrendered one of the three keys to Violeta under her pressure.


    Only then did she allow them to leave.


    As they descended the stairs, they saw the man who had been cleaning sses behind the bar had already passed out from blood loss.


    A small team of people rushed in, carrying the man out and escorting the five men away.


    Before leaving, they turned to look in Violeta''s direction.


    "We''ll remember you, Six!"


    Violeta stood in the bar, expressionless, holding her phone. She made a few quick operations.


    All''s fair in deception.


    In truth, she had never sent the coordinates to Interpol. Bluffing them had actually worked.


    This only proved how guilty they felt.


    With one of the keys in her possession, they wouldn''t dare make any reckless moves, and the ck market bounty would be lifted.


    The threat waspletely eliminated.


    Feeling quite pleased, Violeta left the bar.


    She didn''t notice that a man in a white coat had emerged from the second-floor room behind her ...


    Back at the White residence, Violeta examined the ck market server key in her hand.


    Suddenly, she remembered the sixth ss on the table...


    After entering the room, Violeta clearly saw six cups on the coffee table, but there were only five people in the room.


    Why was there an extra cup?


    Did they have another guest who hadn''t arrived yet?


    Or had the guest already arrived but remained hidden from her sight?


    As she pondered, the key in her hand suddenly dropped onto the carpet.


    Tuna, who was lying under the bed, quickly grabbed the key and swallowed it.


    Violeta hurried to pry open his mouth.


    "Oh no! You ate it! You silly wolf, why did you eat it? This isn''t food! Spit it out, spit it out!"


    This was the key to the ck market''s entire information server!


    There were only three such keys in the world.


    When the key was given to Violeta as coteral, she had intended to return it once the ck market bounty was lifted.


    She didn''t want to attract more trouble to herself.


    Keeping the key was inherently dangerous.


    But she never expected Tuna to eat it!


    "Oh no, I''ll have to give you axative. We need to get it out."


    Tuna looked at Violeta with innocent eyes, his eyelids drooping.


    Violeta left the room and asked a servant to give Tuna axative, but Tuna was smart and wasn''t hungry, so he refused to eat anything.


    This put the servant in a difficult spot.


    They had to keep an eye on Tuna''s bowel movements.


    Violeta had school the next day, so she went to sleep after instructing the servant to find the key.


    The servant, not daring to neglect Violeta''s orders, nodded and promised to find the key in Tuna''s feces.


    ---


    After the five men safely left Hoiten, they realized they had been tricked.


    There was no Interpol chase.


    They had fled like rats, only to understand the ruse once they were on the ne.


    "Damn it, we were yed!"


    The men discussed Six on the ne.


    "That woman is cunning! Who would have thought Six was a woman?"


    "Yeah, really unexpected!"


    "The key is in her hands. How do we find her now?"


    "First, we need to cancel the bounty and call back those searching for her."


    "We must get the key back... that woman is too crafty. A Hoiten woman ... "


    The next day, the ck market bounty was lifted.


    Violeta felt a great sense of relief.


    She was much more rxed while training at the tennis court.


    However, something felt odd.


    When she encountered Hayden at the tennis court, his gaze was more intense than before, as if he had discovered something, making Violeta uneasy.


    "Hayden, why are you looking at me like that?" she asked.


    Hayden lowered his eyelids slightly and replied, "It''s nothing."


    Zoren teased, "Hade always looks at people like that, doesn''t he?"


    Violeta replied, "It''s different."


    "How so?"


    Violeta fell silent.


    She couldn''t quite pinpoint it, but it felt different.


    Oh well, maybe it was just her imagination!


    She decided not to dwell on it.


    That afternoon, while Violeta and Kaylee were entering the ssroom with theirptops and books, they identally bumped into Hattie, who was leaving.


    Hattie was holding a water cup, which


    clothes inside. Content beve


    Zelenaed and spilled water


    Zelena''s gift bag, soaking


    "Oh no! My clothes ... "


    to


    Zelena quickly moved the wet bag away and pulled out the folded clothes to check. They were wet.


    "Oh my god, Lena, you haven''t even worn these yet. What are you going to do now?" Candy eximed.


    To make matters worse, the water in the cup wasn''t just in water.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 228 Jealousy and Deception

    Chapter 228 Jealousy and Deception


    Hattie had coffee in her cup today! So what spilled out was coffee.


    Zelena wailed, "What am I going to do? I was nning to wear this outfit to Lucy''s birthday party, and now it''s ruined ... I haven''t even worn it once. It took so much effort to get this new suit...


    Tears welled up in Zelena''s eyes, making her look very pitiful.


    Hattie nced at her and then turned to re at Violeta. "Are you two blind? Don''t you watch where you''re going? Now look, you need to pay for the clothes!"


    Gillian jumped in, "Even if they wanted to pay, they couldn''t. This outfit took Lena a lot of effort to get. I heard it''s a limited edition. The Quinston boutique only had five pieces, and they''re all sold out. And the party''s tomorrow, there''s no way to get a recement in time!"


    Violeta nced at the outfit in Zelena''s hands.


    A coffee stain near the shoulder stood out clearly against the beige fabric.


    But...


    The outfit looked familiar.


    It was an O''Hara new release, one that Irene had passed on.


    Every year, Irene spent a considerable amount on clothes and essories. As a member, she was invited to luxury brand events, and each season''s new releases were sent to her first for selection. Anything she didn''t choose was then made avable to boutiques. Luxury brands catered to the wealthy. For someone like Irene, limited editions were something she could buy ahead of everyone else. So, Violeta said lightly, "I''ll rece it for you." Gillian sneered, "Didn''t you hear? It''s a limited edition, only five pieces were made! They''re all sold out. How are you going to rece it?" Candy added, "Yeah, if you''re going to pay, you shouldpensate at the current market price! This outfit''s price has already increased fivefold." Kaylee found this ridiculous. "Why pay the market price? If we''repensating, shouldn''t it be for the price Zelena paid? The prices for these clothes are so inted every season. If we follow your logic, if the price dropster, should we ask for a refund of the difference?"


    Candy red, "Kaylee, you don''t understand...


    "


    Zelena suddenly interrupted their argument. "I don''t want money, I just want the outfit. Without it, how can I go to Lucy''s birthday party tomorrow? Violeta, you''re not trying to keep me from going just because you can''t, right?"


    Violeta fell silent.


    These words changed the entire context.


    What had been an unexpected ident that ruined a dress now had a different implication.


    Violeta might have deliberately


    Zelena''sment suggested" t


    ruined the dress out of jealousy


    because she hadn''t rece


    invitation to Lucy''s party.


    Candy and Gillian exchanged a nce, suddenly understanding.


    "Oh!! So that''s what it is," they said.


    The ssmates, guided by Zelena, began to murmur.


    "Violeta didn''t get an invitation, and now Zelena''s dress is ruined. Is Violeta jealous? That''s so malicious."


    Candy added, "My God, you''re so scheming! You can''t go, so you don''t want anyone else to go? How can you be so devious? How do you sleep at night?"


    Gillian chimed in, "Yeah, everyone


    f


    knows Lucy''s birthday party is the Tnd University Socialite Gathering. Only the well-known people get invited. Some people unt their status as the campus belle of Tnd, but they didn''t get an invite. They must be seething with jealousy, scheming behind the scenes, and today they finally got


    their chance, huh?"


    Zelena expected to see Violeta flustered and defensive, but to her disappointment, Violeta remained expressionless, not even bothering to exin. This left Zelena feeling a bit let down.


    She wanted to see Violeta look at her with the same envy and admiration she had felt for Zelena in the past.


    Being able to attend Lucy''s birthday party was something that ordinary students at Tnd University dreamed of and admired.


    Everyone envied those who were invited.


    Violeta didn''t want to waste time arguing with them.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    "It''s clear that you must be really insecure. How insecure do you have to be to so darkly specte about others'' intentions? Zelena, you''re truly pitiful."


    Zelena stood frozen as if struck by lightning.


    Violeta walked past her, saying, "I told you, I''ll rece your dress. Don''t worry, I won''t let you go to Lucy''s birthday party naked."


    Before ss started, Violeta called home and asked a servant to bring the new camellia dress from her wardrobe to school.

 Chapter 229 Unveiling True Value

    Chapter 229 Unveiling True Value


    The camellia series was also a limited edition from O''Hara this season, but it wasn''t as well-known as the petite luxe collection Zelena had chosen. The reason was simple.


    Firstly, the camellia series wasn''t sold in Auratia this season, so it wasn''t popr domestically.


    Its style was more elegant and grand, favored by royalty like the Wiltonshire duchess and Irene, who had specially arranged to have it brought from abroad. It exuded a low-key, luxurious, and restrained charm.


    Secondly, the petite luxe collection had been overused by influencers on social media, with everyone iming it made them look like true socialites. There were numerous knock-offs online, and it had been hyped up excessively.


    The petite luxe collection that Zelena liked had also been sent to the White residence, but Irene found it toomon and didn''t choose it, leaving the camellia series for Violeta.


    Violeta hadn''t worn it yet, and giving it to Zelena was actually a win for her.


    But it was just a dress, and Violeta didn''t mind giving it away to get rid of bad luck.


    ...


    When the servant brought the dress, Violeta was still in ss.


    So, the servant took it to the office and asked the advisor to give it to Violeta.


    After ss, the advisor came to the ssroom.


    "Violeta, your dress has arrived."


    "Okay."


    Violeta went up, took the dress, and handed it to Zelena, who was sitting in the front row.


    The original O''Hara packaging bag had been discarded, and the servant had used a in white bag, which didn''t look as fancy as the boutique''s gift box.


    However, the bag was no less prestigious because it was an exclusive O''Hara membership bag. Many bloggers even used it as a fashion essory, calling it the most expensive bag from O''Hara.


    Only top-tier members received this bag, making it a status symbol of wealth. So, this simple bag was enough to determine whether someone was truly affluent.


    "Here''s your recement," Violeta said, putting the bag down and walking towards the back of the ssroom.


    Zelena hesitated, but before she could speak, Hattie sneered, "What kind of bag is this? Did you dig it out of the trash?"


    Candy added, "Yeah, what good stuff could be in that bag? Violeta, you ruined Lena''s limited edition outfit. That jacket alone cost over 4,000 dors. Do you even understand what a limited edition is?"


    Gillian pushed the bag aside disdainfully. "Ugh, it''s disgusting."


    Hearing this, Violeta stopped.


    "Why don''t you open it first before you judge?"


    She assumed they knew about luxury items, but apparently, they didn''t.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Once they saw the camellia design, a ssic O''Hara element, they would recognize its value.


    While Violeta was being ridiculed, Zelena felt a secret delight.


    However, with many ssmates and the advisor present, she couldn''t drop her facade.


    So, she pretended to be gracious as she took the dress out of the bag.


    "Violeta, even if you can''t afford to


    rece it, just apologize and I''ll


    forgive you, You don''t need to


    pretend you can. Although my petite


    luxe qutfit isn''t cheap de


    push you to the edge over a single dress."


    As she unpacked the dress, Zelena didn''t expect much from Violeta''s recement.


    Seeing the grey color, which she


    found unappealing, she said,


    "Violeta, I''m not picky, but you could have at least chosen something


    decent. This grey looks so


    old fashioned!


    "Even if you gave me something from Jour 24, I wouldn''tin ...


    Zelena trailed off as she noticed the camellia brooch on the chest and the camellia pattern on the cor.


    She recognized these as O''Hara''s signature elements. The tag confirmed it was O''Hara, with the word "camellia" in English.


    Violeta had reced her dress with something from O''Hara?


    Zelena was genuinely surprised. However, she quickly dismissed it.


    This dress, while from O''Hara, looked like an old design from years ago. It couldn''tpare to her current season petite luxe outfit!


    "Violeta, where did you get this dress?


    "This dress is so outdated, unbelievable.


    "If you can''t provide a proper


    recement, then don''t bother. thought you''d give me a petite luxe,


    thed you bring this grandma


    grey thing? It''s ugly and outdated."


    Zelena held the dress while Hattie rested her chin on her hand, looking at it mockingly.


    However, as sunlight hit the white shopping bag, the O''Hara logo reflected back at Hattie. Her mocking expression slowly faded, reced by one of disbelief.

 Chapter 230 Its New

    Chapter 230 It''s New


    This bag...


    If she wasn''t mistaken, wasn''t this the bag that''s often called the most expensive member''s handbag by O''Hara fans online?


    Hattie quickly grabbed the bag and examined it closely.


    Violeta slowly walked up and stood in front of Zelena. She held one sleeve of the coat and said, "This isn''t gray. Strictly speaking, it''s crystal silver. The camellia on it is O''Hara''s most ssic element. This coat, just like your previous little O''Hara-style pieces, is a new release for this year."


    As soon as Violeta finished her words, Candy and Gillian couldn''t wait to chime in.


    "This is a new model this year? You must be joking. This coat doesn''t look new at all."


    "Exactly, the style and elements of this coat are outdated. It doesn''t seem like a new model but more like an old one from a few years ago. If it''s old, just admit it. Why insist it''s new?"


    Zelena put down the coat and said, "Vio, when I bought clothes before, I specifically checked at the boutique. They didn''t have this coat at all, so stop lying. If it''s a new model, why isn''t it in the store?"


    Sitting nearby, Hattie looked closely and saw that the bag really did reflect the logo in the sunlight, proving it was genuine.


    When this bag first came out, it was mocked online as the "ugly bag." People said it looked in and boring, and they couldn''t believe such an ordinary bag came with such a high price. They thought it was really low-quality.


    Butter, when someone took the bag into the sunlight, they realized it had a logo that could only be seen under direct light.


    After that, the bag slowly became a popr item among fashion influencers online.


    Violeta actually has this bag?


    Could she be a top-tier O''Hara member?


    Hattie was very surprised. She quickly reached for the coat to take a closer look. As she opened it up, she immediately recognized it as the same style worn by the Wiltonshire princess!


    The camellia pattern on the cor was a signature of thetest collection.


    O''Hara''s camellia series was a ssic. It was timeless because it never got boring and added elegance and style when worn.


    The current trendy styles might be rags in a few years, but ssic pieces remained timeless, even after five years.


    This coat was very popr online, but it hadn''t gained much attention domestically because this series wasn''t released in the local market.


    How did Violeta manage to get this coat? I didn''t realize her taste was so refined.


    Hattie put the coat on the table and said, "This coat is O''Hara''stest collection."


    Candy was taken aback. "What?"


    Gillian was in disbelief. "No way."


    Zelena turned to Hattie, "You know this coat?"


    Hattie replied, "Yeah, it''s definitely new. Keep it."


    Zelena still wasn''t quite convinced. "Hattie, are you sure about this? Is it really a new collection?"


    Hattie felt she was being


    questioned, and she disliked being


    doubted. So she responded with some frustration, "If you can''t recognize it, does that mean I can''t either? This coat is not only new but also worn by a princess. Why don''t you check the news if you don''t believe me?"


    Hattie looked away. "You can''t buy this coat in Hoiten. It''s not avable here, b it''s quite popr online. It''s


    harder to get than your little O''Hara-style pieces."


    ...


    News?


    Zelena''s expression stiffened.


    Even if it wasn''t popr, just hearing it was worn by a princess tells you how prestigious it was, right?


    Violeta looked at Hattie, grateful that she was there among this group of people. Otherwise, she would have had to personally educate Zelena today.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Zelena might have money now, but her elegance hadn''t caught up yet.


    "Zelena, even if you don''t understand this coat, the ''socialites'' you meet at birthday parties will definitely know about it."


    With that said, Violeta turned and left.


    Zelena felt mocked and was quite resentful. As Violeta walked away, she sarcastically said, "Thanks a lot You can''t make it to the birthday party, so you''ve generously sent me this dress. Don''t worry. I''ll make sure to live up to your kindness!


    She continued to subtly taunt Violeta about missing out on the birthday party.


    Violeta chuckled lightly. "Then I wish you all the best to shine brightly."


    Right after they finished talking, two figures appeared at the ssroom door. The counselor turned and saw Lucy, asking, "Lucy, why are you here?"


    After thinking it over for a few days, Lucy finally decided toe and invite Violeta herself.


    Well, she hadn''t exactly figured it all out. She just didn''t have any other options left.


    She wasn''t keen oning over to invite Violeta herself, but she was afraid Violeta might not agree if someone else did it.


    Bying in person, she figured she''d have a better shot.


    She''d nned to drop by right after ss, but to her surprise, their ss counselor was still around.


    Lucy stood at the doorway, her expression slightly frozen. "ss isn''t over yet?"


    The counselor replied, "Oh, it is. Are you here to find someone?"

 Chapter 231 Turning Down Invitation

    Chapter 231 Turning Down Invitation


    All eyes in the ssroom turned towards the door, where Lucy appeared.


    Zelena was the first to greet her. "Lucy, what brings you here?"


    There were only two people in the ss who were members of the dance club, Zelena and Hattie. Zelena thought without a second thought that Lucy hade to find her.


    Lucy walked into the ssroom under the gaze of everyone present.


    Violeta had been standing in the middle of the ssroom. Now that Zelena''s matter was resolved, she continued walking towards the back row.


    Unexpectedly, Lucy suddenly called out from behind. "Violeta."


    Huh?


    The students in the ss were all very surprised.


    Zelena was also taken aback. Could it be that Lucy didn''te to see her but to find Violeta?


    Impossible...


    Violeta turned, her gaze steady. "What''s up?"


    Lucy hesitated for a moment before speaking. "Are you free this Saturday?"


    "Why?" Violeta asked.


    Lucy was direct. "I''d like to invite you to my birthday party this Saturday."


    Everyone was taken aback.


    A secondter, the entire ss buzzed with astonishment.


    "I can''t believe it. Lucy personally came to invite Violeta to her birthday party?"


    "Who was it that said Violeta wasn''t worthy of an invitation before? Now Lucy came in person."


    "This is unbelievable."


    Zelena''s expression froze.


    Hattie frowned, finding it all quite unbelievable. Why would Lucy personallye to invite Violeta?


    They told everyone about Lucy''s birthday party through the club announcement, so why the special treatment for Violeta?


    Violeta looked puzzled and surprised.


    She hadn''t expected Lucy to invite her personally, considering they were not friends.


    Sure, Lucy''s birthday party might be a "high-end party" at school, but honestly, Violeta wasn''t feeling it at all.


    She didn''t want to attend this so-called "high-end party." Besides, if she did go, it would only be fun if she went with close friends. Even if Violeta agreed to go with her, it would definitely be awkward tomorrow.


    She wasn''t the type to willingly put herself in an ufortable situation just for appearances.


    "Sorry, I''m busy tomorrow."


    Everyone was taken aback, again.


    With that, Violeta turned away and continued towards the back row, showing she meant it.


    Lucy was left standing there, taken aback. She had expected Violeta might say no, but she didn''t think Violeta would t-out refuse without a second thought.


    Apanying Lucy was Casey.


    Seeing this unfold, Casey stepped up beside Lucy and called out to Violeta''s retreating figure, "Hey Violeta, Lucy came over herself to invite you. You''re not showing much appreciation!


    "So many people at school want to go but can''t. She gives you a face, but you don''t want it. What are you so proud of?"


    Casey couldn''t stand Violeta''s indifferent attitude, but she felt helpless.


    1


    Violeta turned to nce at her. "You''re asking me what I''m proud of? Hmph! Having Lucye to invite me personally-isn''t that something to be proud of? Stop asking such brainless questions in the future."


    Casey retorted, "You! Who are you calling brainless?"


    Violeta mocked, "Who''s brainless? It''s you."


    Casey''s face flushed with anger, about to retort, but Lucy pulled her back.


    "Forget it. Let''s go," Lucy said.


    Casey felt embarrassed, and Lucy felt the same.


    The two left the ssroom.


    Violeta headed to the back row and left the ssroom with Kaylee.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Zelena and Hattie looked very upset.


    They had been boasting in ss for a long time about how they were going to Lucy''s birthday party, and they were so proud of it.


    They had mocked Violeta earlier for not being able to go, but now the tables had turned so quickly!


    Lucy actually came to the ss personally to invite Violeta, and got rejected!


    What was going on?


    Hattie felt very unfair about it. If she had known from the beginning, she would never have boasted with Zelena about Lucy''s birthday party.


    Violeta left the ssroom with Kaylee.


    Kaylee, puzzled, asked Violeta, "Vio, why didn''t you go to Lucy''s birthday party?"


    Violeta replied, "People who go to


    Lucy''s birthday party are all connected to her. We''re not on good terms, and going might just cause more trouble. And Lucy probably didn''t genuinely want to invite me. She must have had other motives."


    Even before Lucy''s birthday party rumors started spreading at school, she had gone to invite Jasper.


    But from Jasper''s attitude back then, it seemed he wasn''t interested and didn''t want to go.


    So when Lucy came to invite Violeta,


    maybe she had ulterior motives, trying to get Violeta to attend the party. If Violeta agreed, maybe Jasper and his friends would also end uping along.


    Violeta disliked being schemed against.


    If she and Lucy were close, she might help her out this time.


    But she didn''t get along with Lucy, so why should she do what she wanted?


    Kaylee nodded. "Yeah, not going is probably for the best."


    Soon, word spread around the school that Violeta had turned down Lucy''s birthday party invitation.

 Chapter 232 My Dads Buddys Daughter

    Chapter 232 My Dad''s Buddy''s Daughter


    People had mixed opinions. Some said Violeta didn''t know how to appreciate goodwill, while others supported her, saying she wouldn''tpromise for small benefits.


    But after this incident, Lucy and Violeta''s rtionship really hit a breaking point.


    Lucy had invited Violeta, but her refusal definitely made their bad rtionship worse.


    At four o''clock in the afternoon, at the tennis court.


    The tennis ce just got some new gear, and they tossed out the old stuff.


    Everyone heard about Violeta turning down Lucy''s birthday bash and cheered her on.


    The tennis club''s rich kids were all over the ce, but they couldn''t stand the dance crew, so they did not feel Lucy''s fancy party vibe at all. "Violeta, way to go rejecting Lucy. People might think she''s some big shot or something."


    "Yeah, she''s not my cup of tea."


    Violeta just gave them a smirk and headed off to warm up on the court.


    After she finished, she spotted Hayden and his crew rolling up.


    Violeta went over and chatted with them for a bit. Suddenly, her phone rang with an electronic tone-it was Irene calling. "Hello, Mom."


    Irene''s gentle voice came through, "Vio,e home earlier today. We''re going out for dinner tonight."


    Just as Violeta answered the phone.


    Meanwhile, Zoren peeled an orange and said, "Do you guys know? Elle is flying back today."


    Liam replied, "She''s back today? I heard she was going to retire from the front line a while back."


    Jasper chuckled. "Looks like Hade''s family will need an extra table for the New Year party this year."


    Hayden sat nearby and remarked, "She''s changing careers this time. She''s back."


    Zoren asked, "Huh? Switching careers, to what? Is she leaving the military?"


    Hayden replied, "I think she''s going to be a news anchor. She''s already got the position."


    The Cohens only had this one daughter. Rumor had it that she got injured on herst mission, so she was back in Quinston to recuperate. Plus, she was getting on in years, so it was time for her to settle down.


    Hayden knew a bit more insider info than the rest of them.


    In short, when ine came back, she''d probably be the news anchor for the military channel.


    After their chat, Violeta happened to finish her call.


    "I can''t train today. I need to head home early," Violeta said as she bent down to pack up her tennis racket.


    "It seems like one of my dad''s old army buddy''s daughters is back. We''re having dinner together tonight."


    Zoren said, "Oh, you mean Elle."


    Violeta was taken aback. "Yeah, it turns out you know about her too."


    Liam said, "We were just talking about her earlier."


    Jasper remarked, "Hade said she''s probably gonna be a news anchor this time she''s back."


    Violeta''s movements froze slightly.


    Hayden really hit the nail on the head.


    From Violeta''s memories of her past life, ine did indeed be a news anchorter on.


    Didn''t expect Hayden to know so much.


    "Okay, I''m off. See you tomorrow, no wait, it should be next week."


    Violeta waved to them with her tennis racket on her back, then briskly left the tennis court and headed straight out of school.


    Hayden nced at Violeta''sText property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    departing figure, watching her


    graceful silhouette fade into the distance. He slowly withdrew his gaze and said to them, "I''m heading out too."


    They came over to check out the workers installing the new gear.


    Hayden didn''t really have toe, but he just wanted to catch a glimpse of Violeta. Now that she was gone, he didn''t feel like sticking around.


    ...


    After Violeta got back home to the Whites residence, she changed clothes and joined them for dinner.


    They headed to Summit Hotel where Anton had booked a private room, waiting for the Cohens to arrive.


    When old friends met, they didn''t bother with formalities. So after Anton gave them the private room number, he waited inside.


    Violeta sat next to Irene, with Niall on her right.


    She noticed Niall seemed lost in thought and called out, "Hey."


    Niall didn''t hear her.


    "Niall."


    "Huh?"


    Niall snapped out of it and turned to Violeta. "What''s wrong?"


    Violeta smiled gently, "What''s got you zoning out?"


    Niall''s eyshes twitched slightly as he sighed softly. "Well, maybe it''s been so long since west met. I wonder how she''s changed now." Violeta nodded. "Yeah, I heard you and Elle grew up together, right?"


    Niall and ine were almost the same age, with less than a year


    between them. Niall was born


    early winter, while ine was born in the long heat of summer.


    They were about the same age and attended the same school from elementary to high school.


    Later on, Niall studied business management while ine went to a military academy.


    ine had a good personality. When she was younger, she kept her hair short like a boy. They were mischievous together, forming a close bond.


    It wasn''t until middle school when ine had her first period that Niall truly realised she was a girl.


    ?


    In their memories, back in the hot summer of their senior year in high school evening sses rante Irenewould remind Niall to walk ine home because she was a girl.


    They''d grab ice pops together, and then he''d walked ine home.


    As they got close to her ce, ine stood under a streetlight with a half-eaten ice pop in her mouth, asking Niall which school he wanted to go to.

 Chapter 233 Bright Future

    Chapter 233 Bright Future


    Niall''s probably gonna study something in finance, maybe even go abroad for it.


    ine blinked and said, "I''m heading to military school."


    "Got it."


    That meant they''d be splitting up.


    But Niall didn''t overthink it then. Where he studied didn''t really matter. They''d still see each other again in the future anyway.


    ine waved her hand at him and said, "Go on back. I should be going too.


    "Wait."


    ine pulled out the ice cream stick from her mouth and handed it to Niall.


    It had "Bright Future" written on it.


    That year, it was trendy to engrave messages on ice cream sticks, like opening a blind box. After finishing the ice cream, you could see a blessing carved on the stick.


    Niall took the ice cream stick, hearing ine''s clear voice beside him.


    "Well, here''s to bright futures for both of us."


    Many years passed after that.


    After finishing college, Niall returned to Hoiten, while ine went to the border. They never saw each other again.


    The two words stuck in Niall''s memory.


    End of the reminiscence.


    Niall couldn''t help but say to Violeta, "Memories from youth, as you grow older, your mind tend to beautify it. It''s strange. Back when we yed together, I didn''t think she was all that great, but now that we''re apart, I can''t help but miss her."


    The person who wasn''t particrly good, now became the best option in Niall''s heart.


    Violeta smiled in understanding at Niall''s words.


    Five minutester, there was amotion outside the private room door as the waiter brought the Cohens.


    The door to the private room swung open, and everyone promptly stood to wee them.


    Walking in from outside were two remarkably dignified individuals. David Cohen wore a grey executive jacket, while his wife, in a beige coat, radiated a gentle charm.


    "Hey, David, you''re here."


    "Anton!"


    Anton chuckled as he moved around the chair to embrace David.


    Beside David, Patricia Harris smiled and greeted Irene. "Irene."


    "Irene."


    "Patricia, you''re finally here. Let''s start with introductions. This is Vio. Niall, greet them.


    Niall stepped forward. "Ms. Harris, Mr. Cohen."


    Patricia nodded at him. "Niall, it''s been a while."


    Then her gaze fell on Violeta, her smile unwavering. "Ah, so this is the girl you mentioned earlier. It''s great to have her back. She looks just like you did when you were young."


    Violeta''s eyes twinkled. "Hello, Ms. Harris, Mr. Cohen."


    David also spotted Violeta and


    pped his hands together. "Oh, etThis content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    forgot to bring a gift for our first


    g with the youngt


    W


    Anton said, "Hey, no need to be formal with us. Have a seat first. Oh, by the way, where''s Elle? Why isn''t she here yet?"


    Patricia replied, "Elle justnded. Her


    flight was a bit dyed, so she''s on her way here in a taxi. It might take another ten minutes or so. We decided toe ahead so you wouldn''t have to wait too long."


    Irene said, "Got it. No worries, let''s sit down and put our order first."


    The group took their seats, and the atmosphere in the private room was lively and harmonious.


    "After your daughter came back, you''ve been keeping her hidden like a treasure! Now seeing her, she truly is a treasure!"


    "Hahaha..."


    "Where is she studying?"


    "Tnd University."


    "Tnd University, that''s excellent!"


    Irene boasted. "Vio got in through her own efforts, impressive, isn''t it? Haha."


    As they continued chatting, Patricia''s phone rang-it was a call from ine.


    "She''s already downstairs at the hotel but isn''t sure which floor we''re on," Patricia exined.


    "I''ll go get her," she added.


    Irene intervened, saying, "No need, Patricia. Niall, why don''t you and Vio go together to pick up Elle?"


    Violeta agreed with a nod. "Sure."


    The two of them left the private room and headed to the elevator to meet ine.


    The elevator swiftly reached the ground floor.


    Violeta and Niall exited together and


    entered the hotel lobby. There, they spotted a poised short-haired woman standing by the entrance.


    She wore a ck wool coat ant


    sported a tidy, short haircut that entuated her confident demeanor. Her appearance exuded amanding presence typical of an elegant and maturedy.


    Despite the bustling hotel entrance, Violeta immediately spotted her amidst the crowd.


    Niall caught sight of ine right away.


    She was focused on her phone, standing tall and elegant, a striking figure.


    "ine."


    At the sound of her name, ine turned around.


    Her expression froze momentarily, then she smiled at them and walked over gracefully, saying, "Niall, it''s been a while."


    Niall pointed to Violeta beside him. "This is my younger sister, Violeta."


    ine replied, "Ah, I know. My mom told me when I came back. Hello there, Vio."


    "Hello, Elle," Violeta greeted.


    "Let''s go upstairs first. Our parents are waiting upstairs," Niall said.


    "Sure."

 Chapter 234 Three-Day Tour

    Chapter 234 Three-Day Tour


    Three of them entered the elevator together.


    ine put away his phone and spoke to them inside the elevator.


    "How have things been for you these past few years?"


    "Pretty good. How about you? Heard you got injured."


    "Just a minor injury. My parents kept urging me toe back after so many years away. I also wanted to return, after all, home is here."


    The main reason, of course, was that ine was almost thirty years old. As an unmarried woman, her parents had long begun urging her to marry. Unable to avoid it any longer, ine had no choice but to return.


    "You can''t escape, ine," remarked Niall.


    "You''re not any better, Niall," ine replied.


    Violeta stood between Niall and ine.


    The elevator doors in front reflected like a mirror. Violeta nced up and subtly took a step back.


    The two teased each other in the elevator, the atmosphere was light and harmonious. They were a perfect match.


    ...


    Upon returning to the private room together, Irene and Baichuan Xiong warmly greeted ine with hugs before settling down to eat together.


    Naturally, they chatted at the dinner table about the unmarried duo.


    Both Patricia and Irene felt a headacheing on because of these two children of theirs.


    ine heard that they had introduced Niall to many women before, but none had worked out. She teased, "Oh, I didn''t realize Mr. Bai has such high standards. After years of studying abroad, did you find a foreign girl who caught your eye? Have your tastes be more selective?"


    Niall replied, "Oh yes, exactly. Anyway, someone like you is not my type."


    Irene tapped Niall''s hand with her fork. "What are you saying? Focus on eating and keep quiet."


    "Pff."


    Violeta burst intoughter.


    It was evident their bond was strong. Despite the years passed, they remained close.


    After finishing dinner that night, the two families parted ways at the hotel entrance.


    Once inside the car, Irene asked Violeta, "Vio, what do you think of Elle?"


    "She''s alright. She has a pretty good personality," Violeta replied.


    Having served in the military for so many years, ine''s character and integrity were unquestionably outstanding a woman of high quality without any doubt.


    Irene added, "I agree. Elle has been like a daughter to me. She''s had a good personality since childhood. After returning from the military, she settled down in Quinston. You two should hang out more often and have fun together."


    "Sounds good."


    In mid-month, the long-prepared championship began.


    Jasper led the team topete and brought back several gold medals.


    The school publicly nominated and


    praised the tennis club at the


    commendation assembly on Monday. A customized banner was presented for the tennis club


    members to receive on stage.


    Jasper asked Violeta to go up and ept the banner, and also took a photo with the principal for the school''s archives.


    The photo was to be kept at the school, ensuring that every iing ss could see it. Such an honor wasn''tmon among regr students. Zelena observed Violeta on stage, feeling a deep sense of concern.


    She believed Violeta''s life path, though different from the previous one, was generally on track. Slowly, Violeta was bing more remarkable and dazzling.


    Can she ...


    Can she attain the same level of sess in this lifetime as she did in the previous one?


    Zelena lowered her head, concealing the resentment in her eyes.


    No, she was determined not to let Violeta achieve her goals.


    If Violeta were to seed again in this life, what would be the point of her rebirth?


    That jerk ruined my chances at the collegepetition finals. I must get revenge!


    Zelena thought for a moment. It seemed that this semester, there was onest major event, a joint activity between Tnd University and Heritage Old Town. The main goal was to promote traditional crafts like puppetry and local specialties.


    This event was driven by the tourism bureau, which invested heavily in renovating Heritage Old Town to boost tourism. The school dly approved the event and entrusted it to the student council to manage.


    Originally, Zelena had hoped to use this opportunity to cherish her remaining time with Nn at school and improve his opinion of her. However, with Violeta''s increasing poprity at school, Zelena realized she needed to prepare herself for the event in multiple ways!


    Two weekster.


    The counselor announced an important message in ss.


    "Everyone, there will be no sses next week. The school is organizing a three-day tour to the Old Town, and you can choose to sign up voluntarily." "The Old Town?"


    "Do we stay overnight in the Old Town?"


    "Is it free, sir?"


    "If we decide not to go, can we go home instead?"


    Many questions were raised.


    Violeta and Kaylee in the back row looked up at the front.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    The counselor continued, "It''s not free, but our ss expenses will cover it from our previous funds. Amodation and transportation costs are arranged by the school. You can eat at the guesthouse, but if you spend separately, ites out ofour ss funds.


    "We''re not forcing everyone to go. You can skip it if you want. If you decide not to go, the school will grant a three-day break, and you can choose to go home."

 Chapter 235 Class Funds Is Stolen

    Chapter 235 ss Funds Is Stolen


    Various departments of the school were heading out on separate trips.


    The Performance Department had set their schedule for next week.


    Over the next two days, after counting the number of people who want to go, they could set off next week. Following ss discussions, many students eagerly signed up, though a few prefer staying home.


    Overall, most students are willing to join in the fun together.


    After counting the numbers, they chose someone to lead and coordinate with the student council.


    "You can volunteer if you''re interested. If no one steps forward, I''ll take charge of organizing the group."


    Quietly from the back, Kaylee remarked, "Who would want to take on the lead? It''s so exhausting. What if the students don''t listen and something goes wrong? Who could handle that responsibility?"


    "I bet Zelena might be willing ..."


    Before the words had even finished, Zelena in the front row immediately volunteered by raising her hand.


    Kaylee said, "See, I knew it! Zelena indeed wanted to step up."


    However, what surprised everyone was that...


    After Zelena raised her hand, she surprised everyone by saying, "I believe Violeta would be a great fit to lead our ss. Violeta has strong leadership skills. She led her squad effectively during military training and has the highest expertise in our ss. She''ll surely excel as a leader."


    Violeta was puzzled.


    Kaylee remarked, "Wow, is she serious?"


    The ss was aware of the strained rtionship between Zelena and Violeta.


    No one expected Zelena to rmend Violeta as the leader!


    The counselor nodded after hearing Zelena''s words. "Indeed, I also think highly of Violeta. Violeta, what are your thoughts?"


    Violeta tried to decline, saying, "I''m afraid I''m not suitable."


    Zelena immediately interjected, "How can you say you''re not suitable? If you can''t do it, who in the ss dares to say they''re better than you?"


    With these lofty remarks, Violeta was thrust into a high position from which it would be hard to retreat.


    Violeta''s academic achievements truly ranked first in the ss, unmatched by anyone.


    Violeta''s academic performance indeed ranked first in the ss without question. No one could surpass her.


    Now that Zelena had rmended Violeta, it provided the counselor with a clear reason to choose Violeta as the leader.


    "Violeta, you don''t need to refuse again. This time, you''ll be the team leader."


    "Okay."


    Seeing Violeta agree, the counselor was pleased. He immediately handed over the ss funds to Violeta and instructed her to use them wisely.


    The ss funds were collected at the beginning of the school year. A significant portion had been spent on previous activities, but Zelena had also contributedst semester. Therefore, there was still a surplus fromst semester, totaling nearly 900 dors.


    Nine hundred dors might not sound like much, but it was also not insignificant.


    There were few rich


    second-generation students like


    Zelena and Hattie. The average college student''s monthly living


    expenses were only two to thr


    hundred dors, so this amount was almost enough for them to live for two months.


    Handing this money over to Violeta signified a trust ced in her.


    If this money were to go missing, Violeta''s credibility within the ss would certainly take a major hit!


    In the afternoon, after their physical education ss, three ssmates, who were not going to the Old Town, discussed with the counselor to get their share of the ss funds from Violeta.


    "Violeta, Mr. Ecton let use to collect the money."


    The three of them together amounted to 90 dors. It was the counselor who sent them, so Violeta didn''t say anything. She led them to the locker room where the money was stored. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Unexpectedly, when they reached the locker, opened it, and looked inside, they discovered that all the ss funds in the bag were gone! Violeta''s expression briefly faltered as she searched through the bag''spartments, but found nothing.


    Noticing something amiss, Kaylee approached quietly and asked, "Vio, what''s wrong?"


    Violeta calmly responded, "The ss funds are gone."


    Kaylee''s eyes widened in disbelief. "How could this happen?"


    Violeta remainedposed.


    But Kaylee was utterly shocked. Being an ordinary student, she could fully grasp the emotions tied to losing 900 dors if it were in her possession.


    The other three waiting nearby, noticing Violeta''s dy in retrieving the money, approached and asked, "How much longer do we have to wait?" "What''s happening? Are you unwilling to give it to us?"


    "Mr. Ecton told us toe to get it. Are you saying you can''t give it to us?"


    Violeta ced the bag inside the locker and calmly said to them, "Yes, I can''t give it to you. The ss funds have been stolen."


    The three of them were shocked.


    They were shocked.


    "What!?"


    One of them shouted loudly, "Everyone,e over! Violeta lost the ss funds! Our money is gone!"


    At this moment, after finishing their physical education ss, everyone was changing clothes. Upon hearing this shout, all eyes turned towards them. "What? Our money is gone?!"


    "What''s going on? Does this mean we can''t go to the Old Town?"


    "Violeta is unreliable. She was given the ss funds this morning, and now in the afternoon, the money''s gone. Could she have used it herself?"


    "Is the ss fund really gone? What do we do now?"


    Though not arge sum, everyone''s money was pooled together. Losing the ss fund would definitely stir up anger among the students.

 Chapter 236 Kaylee Stole the Money

    Chapter 236 Kaylee Stole the Money


    Facing their questioning, Violeta could only say, "I didn''t touch the ss funds. They got stolen, but I''ll try to get them back."


    "Get them back? How are you gonna do that? It''s cash, and who knows when it disappeared. Someone could''ve already spent it!"


    "Yeah, this is messed up. Should''ve skipped today. Could''ve grabbed my share this morning, then we wouldn''t have lost the ss funds in the afternoon."


    "Violeta, you''re gonna take full responsibility for this!"


    "If we can''t recover the ss funds, you''ll have to cover it with your own money."


    Everyone was buzzing with chatter.


    In a corner, Zelena, changing quietly, smirked slightly.


    The drama''s started!


    Soon, someone informed the counselor about what had happened.


    The counselor hadn''t seen thising. He had trusted Violeta, so why did this happen right after handing her the money in the afternoon?


    But he didn''t suspect Violeta of using the money herself, especially because she wasn''t short of it.


    It seemed more likely that someone had stolen it.


    "We''ll need to search the entire girls'' changing room. Did anyone leave during your physical education ss earlier?"


    "Yes," Gillian eagerly interjected, "I remember Kaylee went out!"


    Kaylee widened her eyes. "I went to the restroom. I also saw Zelena and Candy go out together! Why didn''t you mention that?"


    There were no surveince cameras in the girls'' changing room, making it difficult to determine who stole the money.


    At most, they could only check the hallway surveince, but even that wouldn''t prove much since many people passed through the hallways. Zelena stepped forward and said, "I have nothing to hide. I wouldn''t stoop to stealing 900 dors. You can check my locker first."


    Seeing Zelena so proactive Violeta remained calm, but her brow was slightly furrowed.


    Nine hundred dors wasn''t a lot, it wasn''t a small amount either.


    Besides, stealing money was a serious matter.


    The counselor would definitely thoroughly investigate the girls'' changing room.


    Zelena, unafraid of it, insisted on being checked first.


    Amodating her request, the counselor walked directly to Zelena, opened her locker, and began the inspection.


    There wasn''t much in the locker, so it would have been easy to find 900 dors.


    After searching through it once, they didn''t find the money.


    The counselor said, "It''s not here."


    Zelena crossed her arms. Her tone carried a hint of disdain as she said, "Nine hundred dors wouldn''t even buy me a hair essory."


    The counselor pursed their lips and looked at everyone. "Please take out your lockers and bags. If we can''t find the ss funds, we''ll have to report it


    to the police. If anyone knows anything that could help, you can tell me privately. If a student has gone astray but is willing to turn back, I won''t hold it against them."


    ...


    The counselor tried to persuade them.


    But everyone remained unmoved at the scene.


    Thus, they had no option but to proceed with searching the lockers.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Violeta stood silently nearby.


    Quietly, Kaylee said to Violeta, "Vio, think again about where you might have lost the money."


    Violeta responded, "It was always in my bag. It hasn''t left my side except when I came to PE ss."


    Kaylee said, "Indeed, besides the changing room, there''s nowhere else it could be. We''ll have to search and find out who stole it."


    Violeta quietly waited for the results of the search.


    Twenty minutes passed.


    The counselor approached Kaylee''s locker. "Kaylee, please take out your things."


    "Sure," Kaylee replied.


    Kaylee took her bag out of the locker, but as soon as she removed it, several red banknotes fell out, scattering on the floor. What?


    Everyone in the changing room was stunned.


    Kaylee was bewildered.


    What''s going on?


    How could there be so much money in my bag?


    Just then, Gillian rushed over and tugged at Kaylee''s bag. After a quick peek inside, she eximed, "Wow! Mr. Ecton, there''s money allo over-easily several thousand!"


    ¦Ï¦É


    Taking the bag, Gillian scooped up a handful of hundred dor bills.


    Though she didn''t count, it was clear to anyone that there was probably 800 or 900 dors. And most importantly, inside her bag was the white envelope the counselor given Violeta earlier for the ss


    funds.


    had


    The counselor frowned. "Kaylee, how do you exin this? Why do you have so much money in your bag?"


    Kaylee panicked, "I don''t know ... How did the money end up in my bag?"


    She turned to Violeta, "Vio, I really don''t know."


    Kaylee had no reason to steal ss funds, and it seemed unbelievable that she would boldly stash money in her own bag, even keeping the white envelope intact.


    So Violeta trusted her.


    But what good was Violeta''s trust when everyone was watching and they found the money in Kaylee''s bag? It was like catching her in the act.


    People around started gossiping right away.


    "My goodness, they found the ss funds in Kaylee''s bag. Did she really steal it?"


    "She was ying innocent just now. If they don''t find the money now, she''ll never admit it."

 Chapter 237 Highlighter

    Chapter 237 Highlighter


    "He really has bad character!"


    "Kaylee stole the money. It''s clear-cut, she was caught in the act. What more is there to say?"


    Candy chimed in, "Yes, it''s outrageous. The worst part is she''s still close with Violeta. Stealing from her own good friend-so shameless! Is she trying to harm Violeta?"


    Violeta remained silent.


    Kaylee immediately shook her head, "I didn''t steal the money. I have no idea why it was in my bag."


    Violeta nced down briefly, then looked up at Zelena standing in the corner.


    Zelena smirked at Violeta.


    It was like she was saying to Violeta, "Didn''t expect that, huh? You got Kaylee to mess with me before, and now this is payback for her."


    The counselor frowned. "Kaylee, you''ve got to exin this to me! Otherwise, I''ll have to report this to the school for serious consequences!" Kaylee was at a loss for how to prove she was innocent.


    Her mind was a mess.


    "I swear I didn''t steal that money. And even if I did, why would I be dumb enough to stash it in my own bag? I''m not that stupid."


    Gillian interrupted her, "Why wouldn''t it make sense? You''re close with Violeta. She wouldn''t think you''d do it, so maybe you saw a chance and took it!"


    People nearby chimed in one after another.


    "Exactly, why is this impossible? Betraying friends isn''t exactly rare these days."


    "Kaylee, you''ve been caught red-handed. What more can you argue about? Mr. Ecton, her attitude stinks. Let''s report this straight to the school and teach her a lesson!"


    "This is unbelievable. How did our ss end up with someone like Kaylee?"


    At this moment, Violeta, who had been silent all along, finally spoke up. She looked at the counselor and said, "I believe Kaylee didn''t steal the money."


    The counselor replied, "Violeta, I know you''re close with Kaylee, but she was caught in the act. Don''t let your friendship cloud your judgment. I''ll report this matter to the school for serious action. Such incidents at Tnd University are highly uneptable!"


    Tnd University''s education was highly rigorous, with integrity and self-reliance as part of its motto.


    Such petty theft incidents would definitely draw the school''s attention. It was predictable that Kaylee''s punishment would likely be stricter than Casey''s punishment during the Moon Festival.


    Kaylee might face a major disciplinary record or even suspension from sses.


    Kaylee was freaking out inside but didn''t know how to defend herself.


    Violeta said, "I''ve got proof that Kaylee didn''t steal anything."


    Everyone looked at her.


    Zelena frowned.


    How could she still have something up her sleeve?


    "What is it?" the counselor asked.


    Violeta calmly exined, "I sprinkled highlighter around the edge of the envelope earlier."


    What?


    "What does that mean?"


    Violeta exined, "Before ss, when I was changing clothes, I was worried about the ss funds being unsafe in my bag. So, I lightly dusted the edge of the envelope with a highlighter. Anyone who opened the envelope would leave traces of gold shimmer on their fingertips.


    ||


    The highlighter was the gold color in an eyeshadow palette used for highlighting the face.


    A light touch of it on a white envelope wasn''t obvious at all, especially to someone rushing and not paying attention to details like that. "The highlighter would stick to their fingertips. Just check Kaylee''s fingertips for any shimmer."


    "Why didn''t you bring this up earlier?"


    Why didn''t she bring it up earlier?This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Of course, because searching took time. If she had mentioned it earlier, someone might have washed away the gold powder in the chaos. That was why Violeta kept quiet.


    Violeta said, "I think we should have everyone raise their hands now and check one by one."


    The counselor nodded. "You''re right."


    "Alright, everyone, hands up now!"


    In the corner, Zelena was taken aback,pletely surprised that Violeta had this trick up her sleeve!


    She nced down at her fingertips.


    Without looking closely, she hadn''t


    noticed, but there was indeed a faint shimmer of gold powder. In dim." light, it was hard to see, but under good lighting, the glittery trace was quite noticeable.


    That was the unique thing about highlighter!


    D*mn.


    I never expected Violeta to be so cunning.


    Now Kaylee''s suspicion could bepletely cleared. Since there was no highlighter powder on her hands, the money found in her bag must have been nted by someone else.


    Kaylee looked gratefully at Violeta, her eyes slightly turning red.


    "Vio, if you hadn''t pulled that move, I''d be in deep trouble."


    Violeta gave her a smile. "It''s okay. You didn''t do it, so no one can use you."


    She had suspected all along that this was another one of Zelena''s schemes!

 Chapter 238 A Frustrating Day

    Chapter 238 A Frustrating Day


    ?


    Back in ss, Zelena randomly picked her to be the team leader. She must have had some sneaky n behind it.


    Zelena loved being in the spotlight, but this time, she gave the chance to Violeta instead. There was definitely something in it for her.


    If Zelena didn''t have some scheme up her sleeve, she wouldn''t have been so nice to push Violeta to take the role.


    Even though Violeta wasn''t interested in leading, she was curious about Zelena''s next move. So, she went along with it to see what Zelena was plotting.


    Violeta figured Zelena might mess with the ss funds, so she marked the envelope where the money was stored.


    Now, she was ready to see how Zelena nned to get away with it!


    Everyone had their hands up for inspection one by one, so it was really obvious when someone didn''t.


    "Zelena, why aren''t you raising your hand?"


    The counselor noticed Zelena wasn''t participating.


    Zelena''s expression changed slightly. "Mr. Ecton, does this method even work? It seems kind of silly."


    The counselor said, "Kaylee didn''t take the money, so this is a serious case of someone setting her up. We need to figure this out. Violeta was smart to leave a clue. Are you not raising your hand because you''ve touched the highlighted envelope?"


    ...


    Zelena felt a pang of anxiety, but she kept her cool.


    "Nah, I''m just skeptical if this method will work," she said calmly.


    People nearby heard her and started to grumble.


    "Exactly, raising our hands makes us feel like we''re guilty. None of us took anything, so why are we being treated like suspects?"


    "It''ll be embarrassing if they don''t find anything after all this."


    The counselor heard everyone grumbling and pped his hands. "Okay, okay, let''s stopining. We won''t know what we''ll find until we check. Since we''re all here now, we might as well do it. Zelena, raise your hand quickly."


    Zelena blinked nervously and slowly raised her hand.


    But just as she was lifting her hand slowly, suddenly the sprinkler in the changing room started pouring rain.


    Splish, ssh, ssh.


    "Argh!"


    "What''s going on?"


    "Why''s it spraying water?"


    Everyone eximed and shielded their heads.


    Seizing the opportunity, Zelena swiftly rinsed her fingers under the water, washing away the highlighted gold dust.


    Seeing this, Violeta hurried over and grabbed Zelena''s hand.


    Zelena''s gaze turned sharp. "What are you doing?"


    Violeta replied coldly, "Why did you wash your fingers? You washed away all the shimmer!"


    "I didn''t! Don''t make false usations," Zelena snapped back.


    "I saw you washing your fingers with my own eyes!" Violeta insisted.


    The two argued heatedly in the mist-filled changing room.


    The counselor went outside and operated the external shower valve. He discovered that someone had triggered the outside switch, causing the shower to start inside.


    After turning off the switch, the shower inside stopped.


    By then, everyone was soaked because the shower stuff was supposed to detect smoke and act like a fire rm.


    But it wasn''t clear if someone identally triggered the switch, making the shower start unexpectedly.


    Everyone ended up soaked, including the counselor.


    Seeing Violeta and Zelena still arguing, the counselor stepped in and separated them. "Okay, okay! Enough arguing."


    "Violeta, I''m going to keep looking into this matter. Zelena, let me see your hand," the counselor said.


    Zelena, who had already rinsed off the highlight, reluctantly showed her fingers to the counselor. "No highlight."


    "She washed off the highlight with water just now!" Violeta protested.


    She had thought there wouldn''t be any surprises, but unexpected things still happened.


    Whoever messed with the outside shower valve was definitely trying to help Zelena.


    Kaylee chimed in, "I was the first to check my hands for any highlight. And if I actually stole the money, why would I keep it in my bag? That would be like confessing."


    Zelena smirked, "How am I supposed to know what you''re thinking?"


    Seeing they were about to argue again, the counselor couldn''t take it anymore and interrupted.


    "Let''s wrap it up for now!"


    The changing room was soaked and the school''s janitorial staff would need to clean it up.


    Overall, it was a frustrating day!This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    But at least the ss funds were recovered.


    If the money had been lost, the counselor would have had a hard time exining this mess.

 Chapter 239 Being an Employee isnt Easy

    Chapter 239 Being an Employee isn''t Easy


    Everyone left.


    The counselor pulled Violeta aside to ask her about what happened earlier.


    Violeta said, "I saw Zelena rubbing her fingers with water. She''s the main suspect!"


    The counselor looked serious. It wasn''t that he didn''t believe Violeta, but he didn''t want to rush to conclusions.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    After all, without clear evidence, the counselor knew jumping to conclusions could upset Zelena and cause other issues.


    The counselor sighed inwardly again.


    Being an employee isn''t easy.


    Was the sprinkler valve really set off by ident?


    If the sprinklers hadn''t gone off, Zelena would definitely be in trouble.


    "Okay, since the ss funds weren''t stolen, today''s incident should be a warning for them. You can go now."


    Violeta pressed her lips together.


    Kaylee asked, "Are we just going to let this slide?"


    The counselor sighed, "What do you expect me to do?"


    "Let''s go."


    Violeta calmly left the office.


    Kaylee walked out with Violeta.


    She vented, "It''s unfair. Zelena was obviously suspicious. Letting it slide like this will just boost their confidence, and they''ll push even harder next time."


    Violeta understood where the counselor wasing from. After all, he wasn''t the principal who could call all the shots at the school.


    The counselor was under pressure, but it was natural to want to protect oneself in situations like this.


    "It''s normal for the counselor to y it safe. After all, we have no evidence, and the sprinkler valve wouldn''t go off for no reason. Someone must be helping them from outside."


    "What should we do then?"


    Violeta thought for a moment. "Let''s go, first check the surveince cameras in the hallway."


    Somewhere else, on the school rooftop.


    Hattie leaned against the wall, smoking. Standing nearby were Zelena and Benson.


    "That was close."


    Zelena breathed a sigh of relief. "Luckily Benson happened to pass by, or we would''ve been caught."


    Hattie rolled her eyes. "You would''ve been caught, not we."


    Hearing Hattie''s words, Zelena instantly became displeased and retorted, "Hattie, you gave me the keys to Violeta and Kaylee''s lockers. You''re part of this n as well. If I get caught, it won''t just be me facing consequences."


    "Hmph!" Hattie scoffed coldly.


    Indeed, Hattie did have a part in this matter.


    She managed to get hold of the spare key for the girls'' locker room, so Zelena was able to open Violeta''s locker door. Without being able to open the locker, how else could she have gotten the money?


    They just never anticipated Violeta to be so cautious.


    She had even applied highlighter to the envelope containing the money in advance.


    During their confrontation in the locker room earlier, Hattie quickly sent a message to Benson from her phone.


    After finishing their PE ss, the boys'' locker room was directly opposite the girls'' locker room, though not adjacent, but very close.


    Upon seeing the text message from Hattie, Benson found a way to trigger the sprinkler valve outside using a cigarette butt.


    That was why the sprinklers in the girls'' locker room went off.


    If it weren''t for Benson working with them, Zelena would have definitely been caught this time.


    Zelena was in trouble now. They were bound to start checking the locker keys, so Hattie wouldn''t get away either.


    Anyway, their n this time had failed.


    Benson said, "Hattie, you shouldn''t


    cause more trouble. Violeta''s use of the highlighter on the envelope shows she''s always been suspicious of you I helped you out today, but what if I hadn''t been there? What would you guys have done?


    Zelena furrowed her brow.


    While the kes weren''t the chancellor at Tnd University, since she was studying here alone, her parents had managed to influence some of the school leaders.


    Even if the truth came out, the school would likely try to minimize the situation, making a big deal into a small one.


    But the main issue was that this incident could tarnish their image.


    Zelena cared deeply about her image.


    Previously, during the collegepetition, the incident of campus violence in which she was involved was exposed. Despite quick PR fixes, Zelena''s reputation at Tnd University still took a hit.


    She treated a few administrators of the school forum to dinners for a week, asking them to help delete posts and gradually lessen the impact of the incident on campus.


    However, while she could delete posts on the school forum, there were still many discussions about her campus violence on Twitter.


    If anyone wanted to dig up her dark past in the future, they''d definitely find it there.


    Zelena was super stressed out. Every day, she tried her best to report those criticizing her on Twitter, but her efforts felt tiny, like ants trying to move a tree.


    That was why she couldn''t stand Violeta.


    Even though there was no proof, she was convinced this whole thing had something to do with Violeta.

 Chapter 240 None of Them Are Simple

    Chapter 240 None of Them Are Simple


    Not mentioning this matter was fine, but once it was brought up, Hattie was furious beyond measure.


    Violeta was the biggest beneficiary of the collegepetition. If it wasn''t her doing, Hattie couldn''t imagine who else it could be.


    "D*mmit! This despicable woman! She''s infuriating me."


    Hattie had hoped to make a name for herself through the collegepetition, but now everything was ruined.


    She angrily said to Liang Shibo, "It''s not that I want to cause trouble for Violeta, it''s just that she doesn''t want me to have an easy life. I must make her drop out of school!"


    Benson frowned, just about to speak up.


    Hattie kept going, "Remember how we got bullied in Harbor City? Being too nice doesn''t cut it with these folks-they only mess with the weak and back down from the tough ones. Anyway, Violeta and I have issues now, she''s my enemy. If she tries to get into showbizter, she''s gonna be mypetitor for sure.


    "Instead of letting herpete with me in the entertainment industryter on, it''s better to deal with her now and eliminate any future troubles!" Zelena lowered her eyshes, hiding the hint of malice and calction in her eyes.


    Perfect, let the rivalry brew.


    The bigger the beef between Hattie and Violeta, the better.


    Violeta went with Kaylee to investigate the surveince footage outside the changing room corridor.


    After watching it once, everything seemed totally normal.


    It was just a bunch of guys walking down the hallway together.


    Kaylee said, "Looks pretty normal, huh, Vio? Do you spot anything weird? Could it really be that Zelena''s just incredibly lucky, with even the universe on her side?"


    Violeta stared at the screen showing several guys walking past, and she zoomed in on one of the guys'' faces with the mouse.


    She spotted Benson among them.


    The more she looked, the more something felt off.


    She reyed the surveince footage and finally spotted something off.


    "Where did Benson''s cigarette disappear to?"


    "Huh?"


    Violeta pointed to where Benson first showed up on the footage with a cigarette in his mouth. "He was smoking in the smoking area at first, and hadn''t even finished it, but when he turned around, the cigarette was gone. Where did it go?"Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Kaylee stared at the monitor, eyes wide as she had a sudden realization.


    "Oh, where did his cigarette go?"


    Violeta and Kaylee hurried down the hallway to search for the cigarette.


    Finally, Violeta found a cigarette butt in the second-floor emergency exit.


    Everything clicked into ce right then.


    The surveince footage kept ying over and over in Violeta''s mind.


    "Benson walked out of the guys'' changing room, lit a cigarette facing away from the camera. Then, while he turned to the side, he flicked the cigarette butt up onto the ceiling sprinkler trigger. The smoke set off the sprinkler, and then he dropped the butt on the floor, and kicked it into the secure passage. Everything looked normal, like nothing happened."


    "Oh my!"


    Kaylee eximed. "D*mn! So, does that mean Benson is helping Zelena?"


    Violeta replied, "He''s not helping Zelena, he''s helping Hattie."


    Hattie definitely had a hand in this!


    That''s right.


    Hattie had to be in on it.


    How did Zelena get the keys to the locker room cabs?


    If no one helped her, there was no way Zelena could''ve pulled off so much in such a short time by herself.


    The only thing Violeta didn''t anticipate was that she hadn''t considered Benson in her calctions.


    For Benson toe up with using a cigarette butt to trigger the sprinkler in such a short time meant he wasn''t dumb.


    Kaylee crouched down and picked up the cigarette butt, puzzled. "But can such a small cigarette butt really set off the sprinkler?"


    Violeta exined calmly, "Usually,


    smoking wouldn''t trigger the


    sprinkler, but the cigarette was


    close it touched the sensor, setting off the automatic water release."


    The school''s sprinklers were super sensitive, which was important in case of a fire.


    Besides, it wasn''t a smoking area. Who would have thought that there would be other smoke here besides fire?


    "Anyway, let''s go."


    Violeta turned to leave.


    Kaylee picked up the cigarette butt, stood up, and caught up with Violeta, asking, "Shouldn''t we go talk to the counselor?"


    Even though the Whites were also the chancellor at Tnd University, was it really worth causing such a big rift between two chancellors over just 900 dors?


    Besides, the Whites and the Ridges have a good rtionship.


    Overall, making a big deal out of this small amount of money wasn''t worth it.


    Plus, Benson had stayed neutral for a long time, almost making Violeta forget that Hattie had someone like him as a helper.


    He was someone you shouldn''t underestimate.


    It''s because Benson''s aim was toe back and challenge Liam for the family fortune.


    Illegitimate kids... None of them are simple.


    ...


    The following day.


    Once at school, everyone hopped on a big bus together and headed off to Heritage Old Town.

 Chapter 241 Room Distribution

    Chapter 241 Room Distribution


    Since they came in separate groups, this time the bus was packed with students from the performing arts department-freshmen and sophomores. The team leader had a lot on their te. When they got to the guesthouse, they handed out room keys and helped everyone find their rooms. They also made sure everyone knew when and where to eat, and took care of other little things that came up during the day.


    But of course, Violeta wasn''t doing all this alone.


    They were assisted by seniors from the third and fourth years of the student council, working together with all the team leaders.


    It just so happened that they allnded in Heritage Old Town this time around, and Nn was part of the first group too. He took charge of this trip, and next time it''d be the vice president of the student council leading the way.


    Zelena had her mind set on Nn, always keen to pitch in and help him out.


    Sincest semester, she had been hanging out with the student council folks a lot. They all knew her pretty well.


    She was generous. When it came to giving guys smokes, she didn''t mess around. It was always the pricey one. Who would turn down a freebie like that?


    So the members of the student council were also happy to tell Zelena about Nn.


    Even though Violeta was the official leader in their ss, Zelena was super eager.


    When they got to the guesthouse, she hustled her way into the student council group to grab everyone''s room keys, while the others waited in line.


    The leaders from other sses were pretty annoyed by Zelena cutting the line like that.


    But it just so happened that Zelena had won over the members of the student council, and they let her get the room keys first.


    Kaylee said, "Zelena loves showing off her abilities too much."


    Violeta smiled faintly, "What''s wrong with that? She helped us get some good rooms at the guesthouse."


    Not every room at the guesthouse was good. Some were in remote locations or evencked windows and bathrooms.


    The school teamed up with this ce, so they care about getting a good bang for their buck at the guesthouse.


    The student council handed out room keys in order, so the early birds snatched up the better rooms, leaving less choice for the rest.


    Thanks to her ties with the student council, Zelena naturally got the top-notch rooms.


    After getting the room number, Zelena came happily to allocate the room.


    Fair and square, they were short one double room, exactly the room for Violeta and Kaylee.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Oops, sorry about that. Looks like we might have missed grabbing one room. Violeta, why don''t you both go find the student council to get another room key."


    Earlier, Zelena had cut the line to get her key. Now, most leaders already had theirs. If they went now, even if they lined up again, they''d only get a pretty lousy room.


    Zelena did that on purpose.


    She didn''t want to give Violeta and Kaylee a good room.


    Kaylee was a bit upset, "What do you mean ... "


    Violeta interrupted Kaylee, "It''s okay, Xiaotong. We don''t need to line up."


    Gillian chuckled, "Hmph, you''re not lining up now because you''re waiting for the student council to bring it to you? How shameless."


    As soon as she finished speaking, Violeta took out a room key from her bag, and on the card was written 309.


    Violeta smirked, "Zelena, thanks for helping out by queuing earlier to get room keys for our ssmates. But didn''t you know that leaders'' room


    keys are issued in advance?a nice coom on the third floor with a terrace.


    "I originally considered that the room distribution might be uneven, and if I didn''t get a good room by waiting in line, it wouldn''t feel right to keep a good room all to myself. So, I was thinking of giving up this room. But now it seems I worried too much. With you around, how could anyone not get a good room?


    "Now that everyone already has their rooms, I''ll just keep this one for myself."


    Zelena''s mouth twitched slightly.


    There were many rooms in the guesthouse, but the best ones were on the third floor. That was because the view from the third floor was the best, offering a panoramic view of the entire Old Town. Perhaps it was because of this excellent view that only the rooms on the third floor had terraces.


    No other rooms had them!


    The student council members had all the room keys, and the best ones on the third floor were gone early-they didn''t even have enough to go around internally!


    It turned out that the team leaders and the student council divided them up among themselves.


    Zelena got the rooms on the second and fourth floors, but none on the third!


    Unexpectedly, Violeta did.


    Doesn''t that mean I was just running around for nothing earlier?


    Overall, the best rooms avable were the double rooms.


    Due to budget considerations, most double rooms were converted into quadruple rooms.


    Room number 309 in Violeta''s hand was a double room, perfect for sharing with Kaylee.


    Zelena intentionally took less rooms to embarrass Violeta and Kaylee.


    But now, instead of embarrassing Violeta, everyone knows she''s got a sweet room on the third floor with a terrace. How could they not be jealous?


    With their room keys in hand, everyone went up to their rooms with their bags. Forty minutester, they met downstairs to begin exploring the Old Town together.


    Violeta and Kaylee went upstairs together to their room. After quickly tidying up, Kaylee braided her hair into a twisted braid. Violeta went downstairs early to wait for them.

 Chapter 242 Red Whistle

    Chapter 242 Red Whistle


    When Violeta walked into the lobby, it was a lot quieter than before, with just a few guides hanging around.


    As she came down, the innkeeper came over with a bunch of brochures about the old town and gave her a stack.


    "Here you go. Could you pass these out to your ssmates?" the innkeeper said.


    Violeta took the brochures and quickly flipped through them. They covered pretty much everything you could see and do in the Old Town, with lots of details.


    Not only do they have stuff like puppet shows and riddles, but they also have challenges for ying the musical instruments and more.


    What was surprising was that you could get some smallmemorative prizes just by participating in these activities.


    "Do we really get prizes just for joining these activities?" Violeta asked.


    "Yeah, that''s right. Actually, here''s a secret. You don''t even have to join in. Just check in and post a pic on your social media to promote us, and you''ll qualify. But, there are limited prizes, so it''s firste, first-served," the innkeeper replied with a wink.


    That was a pretty good way to promote things.


    She epted the brochures with delight.


    On the back were several riddles. Violeta sat back on the sofa and casually pondered the answers in his mind.


    Just then, several members of the student council came down from upstairs, with Nn leading the way.


    "Hey, are all the rooms taken? Did anyone get left out?"


    "No, all rooms are booked up. I just double-checked, so you can rx," Nn reassured.


    ...


    As they came downstairs, Violeta spotted Nn right away.


    Nn walked over to Violeta.


    "Violeta."


    Violeta looked up and saw Nn approaching. "Nn, what''s up?"


    Nn said warmly, "If your ss needs anything, remember to let me know."


    Afterwards, he pulled out a red whistle from his pocket and handed it to Violeta.


    Violeta nodded. "Yeah, got it.


    "What''s the whistle for?"


    Violeta thought it might be for calling everyone to gather.


    But Nn surprised him, saying, "It''s a souvenir from the Old Town. Red ones are rare. I got one for you discreetly." The lucky red was hidden.


    Nn had specially hidden one for her.


    He smiled, his eyes glinting with tiny lights. "I hope you''ll have good luck from now on."


    Violeta remained silent.


    "What other souvenirs are there from the Old Town?" Violeta asked.


    "I''m not sure. Probably things like dolls. Oh, and about those activities, you can join them with your ssmates. The school has a target, and if the data looks good by the end, it could boost your grades,"


    Nn exined.


    "Okay. See you," Violeta said quietly, holding the red whistle and watching Nn walk away.


    Zelena, Hattie, Gillian, and Candy came down the stairs.


    They had been joking around, but as they turned the corner, Zelena saw Nn finishing his conversation with Violeta and walking away.


    Gillian said, "Zelena, take a look at what Violeta has in his hand. Looks like it''s from Nn."


    Zelena nced down and saw the red whistle in Violeta''s hand.


    She didn''t know what it meant.


    But it''s just a worthless whistle, Zelena thought sourly. "Maybe it''s just for calling everyone together or something."


    Aftering down the stairs, they passed by Violeta, who was still pondering over the riddles in the brochures. More people gradually came down from upstairs.


    Noticing that the other leaders didn''t have red whistles, Candy asked around to find out what the red whistle was for.


    From the inn staff, they learned that the red whistle was a souvenir prepared by the Old Town for visitors. Any tourist visiting the Old Town could get one by posting a photo with location tags on social media.


    There were lots of souvenirs to choose from, and the whistle was just one of them-theye in different colors, too.


    But the red ones were the rarest.


    "The lucky red color is the hardest to get, it''s a hidden item."


    Candy learned all this and went back to tell Zelena. She exaggerated the story a bit, saying, "The staff told me that red is lucky color! Nn must have given Violeta a red whistle because Violeta asked him for it!"


    Gillian nodded. "Yeah, it''s true. This color is really rare. The staff who''ve been working here for so long haven''t seen one. Violeta got a red whistle without doing anything so she must have asked Nn for it herself."


    Red does look really nice.


    KonContent rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    The national g of Hoiten was red, and wearing it around her neck, that ssh of red really caught people''s eyes.


    Hattie crossed her legs casually and asked, "Find out anything else?"


    Candy thought for a moment. "Yeah, there''s more. They said some of the attractions in the Old Town are linked with the school. If you excel in these activities, you can earn bonus points at the end of the term. That''s what I heard from the senior in the student council."


    Hattie asked, "They give bonus points?"


    Candy replied, "Yeah."


    Hattie looked down, thinking to herself.


    Since she enrolled at Tnd University, some folks in her family had been fixated on her and her brother''s grades.


    Benson always aced it, never giving anyone a reason to talk, but that also made some people jealous.

 Chapter 243 Solving the Riddles

    Chapter 243 Solving the Riddles


    But her grades had always been pretty bad. Every time this came up, that olddy would nag about it. Many times during meals, she brought up how bad her grades were, basically saying that such poor performance was embarrassing the Ridges.


    Luckily, Carl wasn''t as strict about what Hattie achieved.


    He just expected Hattie''s grades not to be at the bottom, and she must pass the final exams.


    With the end of the semester approaching, if her grades were too low this time, she''d be caught by that old nag from the family again.


    It''s really getting more annoying the more I think about it.


    If participating in the game in the Old Town this time could earn credits, Hattie would definitely join.


    Soon after, everyone showed up.


    Violeta gave them the handbooks and told everyone that doing well in the game activities at the Old Town could earn them bonus points.


    The student council arranged for a senior to go with them to the Old Town. They''d have half an hour to do their own thing and then gather back at the lodge at noon for lunch.


    The leader made sure everyone got the message.


    The scenery in the Old Town was delightful.


    Kaylee stopped frequently along the way, taking lots of photos with Violeta and posting them on her Instagram.


    She even got a free keychain shaped like an ancient pagoda.


    Once they scattered, everyone started doing their own thing. Some went to puppetry shows, while others, who had credits deducted at school, headed straight to the game booths to participate.


    Violeta spotted the riddle guessing game advertised in the pamphlet earlier and was very interested, so she headed to the riddle guessing booth. When they arrived, there was already a long line in front of the booth.


    Kaylee asked, "Vio, do you want to try guessing riddles?"


    Violeta pointed to the sign next to them that listed the prizes.


    Correctly guessing five riddles got a cute rabbit-themed keychain.


    Guessing ten got two tes of free special snacks.


    Guessing twenty got a small rabbit-shapedntern.


    The rabbitntern looked really nice and could be used as a night light by your bedside.


    Violeta said, "Now that we''re here, might as well make the most of it and bring back some free souvenirs. Plus, we get to enjoy the game, so why not?"


    Kaylee replied, "Yeah, but these riddles here seem pretty tough."


    Violeta said, "Just give it a shot."


    The two joined the queue.


    Since there were limited riddles to guess, any incorrect answer would reset their previous correct count.


    A group of ten people signed up at the booth and were taken to a small pavilion behind it to answer the riddles, so that those waiting in line wouldn''t overhear the answers.


    Violeta and Kaylee waited in line together for about ten minutes, and soon the first group of people who didn''t seed came out in front.


    "The questions are really hard. I didn''t even get a keychain, let alone a rabbitntern."


    "I guess I got lucky-I got a keychain. For those of you counting on this for extra point, forget it. The boss said only the person who answers the


    most questions right overall gets


    extra points."


    "If getting bonus points were that easy, wouldn''t everyone on this trip just end up getting it?"


    ...


    Their conversation dampened everyone''s enthusiasm, and quite a few people decided to drop out, leaving the queue half as long.


    Some left voluntarily, and others took their ce.


    Hearing their words, Kaylee spoke up to Violeta, "See? It really is tough."


    Violeta said, "The important thing is to participate."


    The booth owner started letting people into the pavilion again to guess riddles.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Violeta and Kaylee joined the second


    group in line and headed to the


    pavilion together. Once there,


    everyone stepped forward to register their names and


    departments.


    After registering, they could sit aside and wait their turn.


    el


    At first, there were many people in line, but after the first group came outining, a lot of them. decided not to join, and now, surprisingly, the linecked one more person.


    Seeing no one entering for a while, Kaylee nced at the entrance with her head tilted.


    Suddenly, a figure walked in.


    Looking up and down at the figure, Kaylee was surprised and turned to Violeta and said, "Vio, look, thest person is actually Hattie."


    Violeta looked up and indeed saw Hattie.


    She was thest person toe in, registered, then walked over and sat down.


    She also noticed Violeta and Kaylee, taken aback briefly, but didn''t say anything. She sat on the stool, waiting for the boss to give out the questions. "Hattie actually came to join the riddle guessing game. What a surprise," Violeta remarked.


    Kaylee was very surprised.


    Violeta was also caught off guard.


    For someone as proud as Hattie, it was unexpected that she woulde to guess riddles.


    Was she also after those cheap souvenirs?


    No, her goal must be more than just souvenirs. It must be for the points.


    Sitting in thest seat, Hattie felt incredibly conflicted. She hadn''t expected toe at such a bad time and now she had encountered Violeta, that annoying woman.


    If she let Violeta outdo her, wouldn''t that be a huge embarrassment?


    But fortunately, Hattie hade prepared with a secret weapon. She was determined to be the best at solving the riddles.


    Hattie subtly smirked to herself.

 Chapter 244 The Riddle Game

    Chapter 244 The Riddle Game


    The owner approached holding arge bundle of riddles. "Is everyone prepared? I''ll begin now.


    "In a bit, I will recite a riddle, and everyone should write their answers on paper. The first student to submit the correct answer will receive five points, the second will earn three points, and the third will get one point. Those who respond incorrectly will be eliminated, losing their previous correct answers, and will receive souvenirs based on the rules.


    "For every five correct answers, you can earn a rabbit keychain.


    "The student with the most points overall will be reported to your school and awarded extra credit. Do you all understand the game''s rules?"


    "Yes, we understand."


    "Alright, let''s start the game!"


    The owner randomly opened the book and read out a riddle loudly.


    "It resides in a curving path, with both the front and back doors open, fearless of lions and wolves, but only scared of a small tiger. What animal is it?"


    Violeta pondered for a moment, swiftly jotted down the answer on paper, folded it, and submitted it.


    Sitting at the far end, Hattie frowned when she heard the question. Then, she raised her hand to her ear, pressing lightly before lowering her head, making it difficult for anyone to discern the subtle gesture she made.


    After a short time, Hattie also wrote down her answer and turned it in.


    After reviewing the answers, the owner announced, "The first student to get it right is Violeta White, the second is Hattie Ridge, and the third is Brady Singh..."


    Kaylee was the fifth person to get the correct answer.


    Even though she didn''t earn extra points, solving one question correctly was still an achievement.


    Nine out of ten participants answered correctly, with only one person being eliminated for getting the first question wrong.


    "The correct answer is a mouse. Congrattions to the nine students who got it right. And one student didn''t get it right."


    The owner started the second riddle.


    "The more you take, the more you leave behind. What am I?"


    ---


    Violeta blinked, remembering the question from a pamphlet she had read earlier, and swiftly wrote down the correct answer: footsteps.


    After a brief pause, Hattie also swiftly wrote down her answer.


    Almost simultaneously, she handed in her note just before Violeta.


    As they returned to their seats, Hattie and Violeta exchanged nces.


    Hattie smirked at Violeta, deliberately provoking, "I''ve already won."


    In contrast to Evelyn, Violeta stayedposed and also smirked, retorting, "If you''re winning, then how could I be losing? Three points plus three points¡ªsince when does that exceed five plus five? Did you miss out on basic math?"


    Hattie squinted angrily, "You!"


    The owner intervened, saying, "Both of you, return to your seats after handing over the answers. No chatting or whispering."


    Hattie turned and walked away.


    Violeta settled into the seat beside her.


    Meanwhile, Kaylee pondered intensely on the side, and then a brilliant idea struck her she figured it out!


    She hastily jotted down the answer.


    Kaylee was the third person to submit the answer.


    Eventually, all nine individuals turned in their notes, and one person was eliminated.


    The owner said, "The correct answer is footsteps. Eight people answered correctly, and one person has been eliminated.


    "Violeta White earns five points, Hattie Ridge earns three points, and Kaylee earns one point. The game continues.


    "The question is: born on a mountain cliff, falls into people''s homes. Water cools the back, sliced a thousand times. What household item is this?"


    Violeta quickly penned her response.


    Hattie''s response closely followed hers.


    They submitted their notes simultaneously, and the owner paused briefly before collecting them. Upon opening and reviewing them he noted that Violeta''s handwriting was remarkably meat and elegant.


    ie


    The correct answer "grindstone" was correctly written by her.


    In contrast, Hattie''s handwriting was extremely messy, likely due to rushing. The word "grindstone" was barely legible, making it difficult for owner to decipher her answer.


    the


    As a result, the owner had to advise Hattie, saying, "Miss, there''s no need to rush Even if you submit your answer early, I can''t decipher what swer you''ve written. Please write more clearly next time."


    Hattie furrowed her brow and retorted, "I wrote it so clearly, can''t you figure it out?"


    The owner responded, "It''s quite unclear. This time, you can only achieve second ce."


    Hattie was visibly displeased, muttering, "What kind of eyesight do you have?"


    The owner ignored her outburst and firmly instructed, "Please return to your seat."This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Hattie was furious and stormed off, wanting to quit the game.


    But then she thought to herself. Wouldn''t quitting the game make things easier for that awful Violeta?


    So Hattie swallowed her pride and went back to her seat.


    Subsequently, the remaining few individuals also wrote down their answers in session, but two of them chose to abstain and left midway.


    The owner dered, "The correct answer is a grindstone. Two people abstained, and a total of six people got it right."


    Those previously eliminated were out, and there were still some abstaining.


    Several seats in the middle remained vacant.


    The owner announced, "Those on the sides, please move closer to the centre."


    Recognising that notes passed more swiftly near the middle, Hattie promptly stood and relocated to a nearer seat to the middle.

 Chapter 245 Mysterious Earpiece

    Chapter 245 Mysterious Earpiece


    The game went on.


    Meanwhile, outside the riddle game gazebo...


    Zelena was seated on a bench, using a fan to cool herself. She asked, "Have you finished?


    "Which question are they tackling now?"


    Gillian replied, "They''ve reached the fourth question."


    Candymented, "This mini Bluetooth earpiece transmits information rapidly, with nog. We can hear the questions in real time and search for the answers quickly. Even though it''s a bit slow, given enough time, Hattie will surely win."


    Zelena asked, "How many contestants are still in there?"


    Gillian responded, "Violeta and Kaylee are still in there. They won''t hold out for long. The human brain can''tpete with aputer."


    Zelena lifted an eyebrow and smirked sarcastically.


    Hattie wants the credits, while Violeta doesn''t, but she still challenges Hattie, which only fuels Hattie''s dislike for her.


    This rivalry doesn''t require Zelena to stir up trouble. Violeta, you certainly have a knack for making enemies.


    ...


    Time passed slowly.


    The riddle game inside the gazebo grew increasingly difficult.


    The number of participants dwindled from six to four.


    Kaylee sessfully answered ten questions, then chose to withdraw and was rewarded with a stack of special treats.


    "Sir, may I wait here for my friend?"


    Kaylee wanted to stay and wait for Violeta.


    The owner replied, "Of course, you can sit here and wait."


    Kaylee nodded and said, "Alright."


    Hattie cast a disdainful nce at Kaylee, rolling her eyes.


    Kaylee sat to the side, snacking and patiently awaiting Violeta.


    The game carried on.


    Kaylee felt relieved not to have to think quickly anymore, letting out a deep breath as her anxiety faded away.


    Previously, she had been very tense during the game, feeling the pressure of an exam while ying. She disliked this sensation, so after answering ten questions, she chose to withdraw voluntarily.


    Now, only three contestants remained: Violeta, Hattie, and a guy.


    They were all vying for first ce.


    At this point, Violeta was leading with the highest score. After ten rounds, she had amassed 47 points, with Hattie surpassing her in only one round. Hattie had collected 32 points, maintaining a consistent performance.


    Thest guy had the lowest score, with just six points after ten rounds. While he had answered correctly before, he had only ced in the top three six times, resulting in his low score.


    The guy''s objective was merely to win a small rabbitmp for his girlfriend.


    He wasn''t striving for first ce and took his time writing down his answers.


    Only Hattie and Violetapeted in the first ce.


    More urately, Hattie was trying to take Violeta''s first-ce position.


    However, given the current standings, the score gap between them was considerable.


    Kaylee observed from the sidelines, munching on her snacks.


    As she ate, she suddenly noticed something everyone else had overlooked.


    It appeared that whenever Hattie answered a question, she would touch her ear.


    She wore something white on her ear that resembled an earring at first nce.


    Could it be some sort of luxury item?N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Kaylee spected quietly to herself and pulled out her phone to search on Google.


    Unable to find any relevant results online, she then retrieved her Bluetooth earphones to listen to music.


    As her phone scanned for Bluetooth


    connections, it detected ane?


    nearby, one that was very


    close to Kaylee.


    After a moment of puzzlement, Kaylee nced around but didn''t spot anyone wearing earphones.


    So, what exactly was this device?


    Intrigued, Kaylee tapped on the other device to establish a connection.


    On the opposite end...


    "Beep!"


    Gillian was startled. "It looks like someone else is attempting to connect to our Bluetooth."


    Zelena asked in surprise, "What? How can that be? Who is it?"


    Gillian responded, "I''m not sure."


    When a phone has Bluetooth enabled, both parties usually need to verify the connection.


    However, Hattie''s Bluetooth


    a


    making it vulnerable to third-party connections that could disrupt them.


    ctantly emits a signal


    Not only did they observe the anomaly.


    Inside the gazebo, Hattie also noticed something unusual as her earpiece began emitting beeping sounds.


    Another device was attempting to pair and establish a connection.


    Frowning, she immediately sensed that something was amiss.


    The next moment, a song began ying in her earpiece.


    Meanwhile, Kaylee''s phone was also ying music.


    She nced at the notification on her phone.


    ''Device connected.''


    She was puzzled. Connected? But where was the device?


    Hattie rolled her eyes in frustration, wondering who had connected to her earpiece.


    Just as the owner finished


    announcing a new riddle, Hattie missed itpletely, and Zelena, after disconnecting, couldn''t hear the riddle either.


    This situation was bing increasingly problematic!


    Hattie raised her hand to her ear and toggled the switch on her earpiece.


    She turned off her earpiece, severing the connection, and promptly powered it back on.


    On the opposite side, Zelena swiftly received the signal and reestablished the connection. Seeing the connection reestablished, Zelena quickly asked, "Hattie, can you hear me?"

 Chapter 246 Get Caught Cheating

    Chapter 246 Get Caught Cheating


    Hattie was unable to respond definitively, prompting her to speak to the owner, "Sir, I didn''t catch the question clearly earlier. Could you please repeat it?"


    Her request resonated with Zelena''s side.


    The sound reached their ears, signalling that the Bluetooth earphones had reconnected.


    Gillian remarked, "Fantastic, they''re reconnected. Who was messing around? Connecting to someone else''s earphones like that what''s their problem?"


    Meanwhile, at the gazebo.


    The owner inquired, "Didn''t you catch that?"


    Hattie responded, "I didn''t hear it clearly. Could you repeat the question?"


    The owner found her troublesome but still repeated the riddle once more.


    "What is so fragile that saying its name breaks it?"


    The sound reached Zelena''s ears, prompting them to swiftly search for the answer.


    "Hattie, the answer is silence," said Zelena.


    Hattie promptly noted down the answer and submitted it, but unfortunately, she couldn''t match Violeta''s pace and ended up being too slow.


    Kaylee sat beside her, and due to her phone ying music earlier, now that the Bluetooth earphones had disconnected, the music on her phone also stopped automatically.


    She was confused.


    The Bluetooth disconnection indicated that someone had intentionally disconnected it.


    Who could have done it?


    What are the nearby Bluetooth devices?


    Kaylee''s eyes scanned the three individuals at the gazebo, eventually focusing on Hattie''s earpiece.


    The longer she observed, the stronger Kaylee''s suspicion grew that Hattie was indeed wearing Bluetooth earphones.


    To confirm, she employed a simple method: attempting to reconnect to the device on Hattie''s ears.


    With nothing else to upy her, Kaylee took out her phone and interrupted Zelena''s connection once more. "Beep!"


    Then, Kaylee carefully watched Hattie''s expression.


    Indeed!


    As soon as she connected the Bluetooth device, Hattie disyed a momentary pause.


    Immediately, Kaylee yed a clip from a horror movie dubbed on her phone.


    "Boooooooo..."


    Hattie wrinkled her forehead intensely, her pupils widened and swiftly reached to power down her earpiece. The earpiece was turned off.


    On Kaylee''s side, the Bluetooth connection was once more disrupted.


    Now, Kaylee could ascertain that the unknown device was Hattie''s Bluetooth earpiece!


    It was surprising that Hattie would behave so deceitfully.


    Even while participating in a riddle guessing game, she stooped to such tactics.


    If she seeds, won''t it mean Violeta loses out?


    Luckily, she was discovered by me!


    I need to put a stop to her cheating!


    Kaylee stood up and used Hattie loudly of cheating.


    "Sir, there''s cheating going on here!"


    Violeta paused and nced at Kaylee. "Kay, what''s happening?"N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    The owner asked, "What''s that you said?"


    Kaylee exined, "Vio, Hattie is cheating!


    "Sir, Hattie has a Bluetooth earpiece in her ear. She''s cheating. Someone outside must be helping her."


    The owner squinted in surprise.


    Hattie had been previously


    confused, pondering over who had


    linked to her earpiece. With Kaylee nowing forward, it is evident that she was the one who connected to her device earlier!


    Hattie gripped her hands tightly beneath her sleeves.


    "Kaylee, don''t make baseless usations! What proof do you possess?"


    Kaylee responded, "If you doubt me, simply take out your phone and scan for the Bluetooth device nearby. You will discover a device named SNIU, which is the Bluetooth earpiece Hattie is currently using.


    "I initially intended to connect my earphones for music but unexpectedly detected other devices. Curious, I attempted to connect and it sessfully paired."


    The owner conducted a search and confirmed its presence.


    In a swift rebuke, he eximed, "Hattie, is that device on your ear truly a Bluetooth earpiece? How could you do such a thing?"


    Caught off guard, Hattie had never anticipated being discovered and panicked for a moment. "I ... I didn''t!"


    Hattie believed her deception was wless, wondering how anyone could uncover it.


    Yet, by sheer chance, Kaylee stumbled upon the truth.


    Without Kaylee''s revtion, she pondered how much longer she could have maintained her deceit.


    Kaylee retorted, "If not, then remove the earpiece from your ear and show it to us!"


    With that, she turned away and walked off.


    The owner''s demeanour shifted dramatically. "This is uneptable! How can a student exhibit such a poor attitude? I will certainly report this to your school!"


    Hattie spoke disdainfully of the game, yet she was the one cheating.


    It''s a clear case of hypocrisy.


    Violeta was somewhat taken aback by Hattie''s departure. It was surprising to see her cheat in such a minorpetition, which was truly shameful. She had been immersed in answering the questions, oblivious to what others were up to.

 Chapter 247 Trying Traditional Outfits

    Chapter 247 Trying Traditional Outfits


    ?


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Thankfully, Kaylee intervened, preventing Hattie from seeding in her deceitful scheme once again. It''s possible her score could keep increasing until surpassing Violeta''s.


    Following this round, only Violeta and another guy remained aspetitors.


    The guy aimed to answer thirty questions urately, so he had to persist in thepetition.


    In contrast, Violeta appeared somewhat indifferent. Checking the scoreboard, she had amassed 52 points already.


    It remained unclear if anyone could outpace herter, but at the moment, she felt fatigued and desired a break.


    "Sir, I need a break," Violeta stated.


    The owner responded, "You want to rest? Of course, how about you?"


    The other guy still needed to answer thirty questions to win a rabbitmp for his girlfriend.


    "I''ll keep going," he dered.


    The owner nodded. "Since we don''t have enough yers for three rounds now, I''ll go recruit more students for the third round. So, this young man will proceed to the next round, and Violeta, you can take a break. If you choose to return in the afternoon, we can tally your score and session." ording to the game rule, points umted from previous rounds would carry over as long as there were no incorrect answers or forfeits. Violeta nodded in agreement, saying, "Alright."


    She correctly answered eleven questions, earning two portions of snacks as a reward.


    However, if she epted the snacks now, the answers she had already provided would not count toward her total score, so Violeta chose not to im the prize.


    With three days remaining, Violeta could return in the afternoon to answer more questions gradually, aiming to reach thirty questions and win the small rabbitmp.


    Kaylee didn''t know if she could afford to take a break.


    She eximed, "Oh, shoot! I could have kept umting points. If only I had known, I wouldn''t have taken the reward.


    "But these snacks are really tasty, haha."


    Leaving the riddle guessing stall behind, Violeta and Kaylee explored the ancient town and stumbled upon a boutique offering free traditional outfit trials and photo opportunities.


    After making their selections and settling the bill, they tried on several outfits they fancied, capturing moments with photographs to cherish. Meanwhile, upon leaving the gazebo, Hattie met Zelena and others, her expression dark and furious.


    As soon as she arrived, she kicked over a nearby chair, her face flushing with anger.


    Zelena asked, "Hattie, what''s the matter?"


    Hattie removed the earpiece from her ear, tossed it away, and clenched her teeth. "I''ve been found out."


    Zelena''s expression froze momentarily, though she seemed unsurprised.


    Gillian widened her eyes. "That exins it! The signal was fine before, but it got cut off all of a sudden. Could it be the owner who figured it out?" Hattie eximed, "It wasn''t the owner who discovered us, it was Kaylee!"


    She proceeded to narrate the events that unfolded at the gazebo.


    Candy and Gillian cursed vehemently.


    "That Kaylee, she''s so short-sighted. Thinks she''s Violeta, daring to oppose us."


    "Yeah, I can''t believe how shameless she is!"


    Hattie tightened her fist. "She''s asking for trouble, and I won''t let her get away with it. Come on, let''s move to the next stall."


    Zelena shrugged indifferently. "Kaylee is only this bold because she knows Violeta has her back. Otherwise, she should''ve been punished for embezzling ss fundsst time!"


    The incident involving the theft of ss funds was aimed directly at Kaylee.


    In ss, Violeta''s only friend was Kaylee. If they could eliminate Kaylee, Violeta would be isted in ss and easier to manage.


    However, things took an unexpected turn.


    The n backfired when Violeta intervened to clear Kaylee''s name.


    Otherwise, if not for that, Kaylee, just an ordinary student, would dare to do such a thing, and the school would have likely imposed severe punishment.


    Hattie and Zelena were exerting pressure behind the scenes again. Kaylee was sure to face a suspension as a result.


    Hattie scoffed. "She won''t get away with it again."


    ...


    Violeta and Kaylee tried on traditional costumes and receivedpliments from the stall owner.


    The photos they took turned out exceptionally artistic.


    "How lovely!"


    Kaylee was taken aback. "Can we wear them outdoors?"


    A zither shop?


    If Violeta recalled correctly, the brochure also mentioned a zither challenge.


    There would likely be many students there at this hour.


    Violeta and Kaylee expressed gratitude to the owner for her kindness, and then the photographer escorted them to Boreal Street.

 Chapter 248 The Photoshoot

    Chapter 248 The Photoshoot


    While walking along the road, they attracted a lot of attention wherever they went.


    Nearby, atop the stone bridge, Nn and two student council members were using bamboo sticks to aid in recovering hats that had dropped into theke.


    "Nn, take a look over here."


    Nn nced sideways and spotted Violeta strolling amidst the crowd with a photographer.


    She adorned a light blue traditional outfit, her hair casually fastened with a ribbon. Herplexion gleamed under the sun, and a faint smile yed in her eyes as she conversed with Kaylee.


    The photographer ahead was energetically directing their movements as well.


    In the midst of the crowd, they were the sole wearers of traditional outfits, thus standing out and garnering considerable attention.


    "Where did they find those outfits? They look quite impressive. At first nce, I thought she was an actress."


    "I recall there''s a traditional costume shop nearby. Perhaps they borrowed them from there?"


    "It might not be. I recall that traditional costume shop doesn''t actually rent out clothing ... ''


    "


    Nn stayed quiet, tuning in to their conversation nearby. He shifted his gaze away and resumed fishing hats from theke. Eventually, he snagged one and passed it to the individual beside him, murmuring, "Don''t throw things around next time."


    "Thanks, Nn!"


    "No need for thanks," Nn replied.


    He stepped away from the bridge with the bamboo stick in hand.


    The two student council members caught up from behind, "Nn, where are you headed?"


    Nn smiled slightly. "To listen to the zither."


    ...


    They eventually reached the zither shop, named Spring Haven.


    A crowd had gathered outside, with many already participating in the challenge, and the melodic sound of the zither resonated from one side.


    Both discordant and harmonious notes filled the air.


    The photographer, acquainted with the zither shop owner, guided Violeta and Kaylee in through the back entrance.


    After walking for a few minutes, they indeed felt a refreshing coolness ahead.


    There was a small waterfall, or rather, a slightly higher water pool.


    The photographer located an ideal spot for them, where Violeta posed for several photos, yet the photographer remained dissatisfied.


    Kaylee casually suggested, "I think Vio could hold something in her hands, like a flute or a zither, in a very traditional style."


    The photographer apuded. "You''re absolutely right! Wait here, I''ll go fetch the instruments."


    He set down his backpack and dashed off.


    Shortly after, he returned, holding a zither in one hand and a lute in the other.


    "Miss, you''ll y the zither, and you''ll handle the lute."


    He passed the zither to Violeta, who epted it and promptly found a seat, setting the instrument on herp.


    The zither appeared notably


    precious, with Violeta identifying its high-grade paulownia wood body and the intricate auspicious cloud totem carved along its side. As she delicately plucked the strings, the sound resonated with rity and strength, ideal for performing vigorous pieces such as Melody of the Battle" and "Misty Blossoms".


    It''s uncertain if the photographer had borrowed the shop owner''s preferred instrument.


    She had to handle it cautiously to avoid any mishaps near the water.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    The photographer busied himself by rearranging rocks, setting up equipment, finding the optimal angle, and ultimately selecting a superb shooting perspective.


    "This angle!


    "Excellent. You two, hold the lute and strum a few times. It''s alright if you''re not a musician. Just focus on capturing the essence, keeping your movements natural."


    Kaylee couldn''t y the lute. She was a spirited and adventurous woman-where would she have acquired such skills?


    She held the lute uncertainly, unsure of where to position her hands.


    However, Violeta, with her previous experience, attempted to pluck a few notes, producing a crisp and melodious sound.


    She plucked a few random notes, which stirred memories deep within her.


    A trace of mncholy crept into her eyes.


    The photographer clicked away.


    Kaylee noticed that Violeta''s movements on the zither didn''t seem like those of someone who couldn''t y. She asked, "Vio, do you know how to y the zither?"


    Violeta replied, "I learned the basics."


    More than just the zither.


    All her learning experiences could be seen as a form of self-learning.


    In her past life, Violeta had be acquainted with several production assistants on set. One of them informed her about a role that suited her well and encouraged her to audition.


    She prepared in advance, but during the audition on set, she was suddenly informed that the role required proficiency in ying the zither. Most film productions in the industry don''t conduct live sound recording on set.


    ?


    Many directors select actors based solely on their outward appearance, and often other attributes like. musical skills can be dubbedter unless it''s a requirement like dancing.


    So Violeta was quite dumbfounded.


    She had been mocked.


    Those people said, "You don''t even know how to y the zither, why are you auditioning? Just go home. You won''t even get the role of the eighth female role!"


    "Huh, why not just be honest and y a supporting role properly?"


    Violeta left with a sense of regret. At the time, she believed she wouldn''t have a chance to audition due to the high standards set by the casting director.


    However, sheter discovered that this production was backed by the ke Group to showcase new talents, in coboration with another entertainmentpany.

 Chapter 249 Playing the Zither

    Chapter 249 ying the Zither


    So, this can be understood now. As expected, it was someone meddling again.


    Upon her return, Violeta started pushing herself to be a versatile talent. She didn''t need to be an expert in everything, but she had to have a basic understanding.


    Since time was the one thing she had in abundance, she spared no effort in learning everything she didn''t understand, exploring, and trying new things. Failures were okay. She could always try again.


    Fortunately, this journey wasn''t without its rewards, and she met many kind-hearted people along the way.


    Kaylee didn''t believe Violeta''s im of having only learned the basics.


    Violeta appeared rxed in public, but privately spent a lot of time practising, much like her dedication to tennis.


    Initially, Kaylee had thought Violeta was naturally talented and strong, but after spending so much time with her over the past semester and this semester, Violeta hadn''t missed a single club training session. Each training session was unusually long.


    She held herself to rigorous standards.


    If Violeta imed proficiency in ying the zither, she must possess considerable talent!


    Kaylee remarked, "You must be quite skilled to handle such aplex instrument like the zither!"


    Violeta smiled and responded, "I''ve actually forgotten many of the musical scores, so now I only y from memory. That''s why I say it was simple learning."


    The photographer reviewed the photos taken and felt highly pleased.


    "Miss, would you be okay if I filmed a video and shared it online? The scenery here is so stunning. It would be a shame to capture just a few photos." Violeta agreed, "Sure, as long as it''s not formercial purposes.


    "Anyway, since we''re dressed in traditional outfits and the owner didn''t charge us, let''s just take the photos."


    Kaylee chimed in, "Definitely! Take some photos! Don''t forget to send them over. This is a once-in-a-lifetime experience."


    Upon seeing their agreement, the photographer quickly added, "If anyone can y the instruments, feel free to y. I''ll set up the equipment here to record."


    "Alright," Violeta responded with a nod.


    After pondering for a moment, she decided to y "Melody of the Battle" on the zither, unwilling to let the fine instrument go to waste.


    Taking a moment topose herself, despite not having finger picks, she proceeded with a simple performance, calming her emotions. "Alright, let''s get started!"


    The photographer eximed as the recording began.


    Violeta began to y, following the music in her mind.


    The melodious and profound tones of the zither floated gently on the breeze, gradually growing more robust and majestic. It seemed to conjure images of a grand battlefield, where thousands of troops shed in a spectacr scene.


    ...


    On the other side, outside the zither shop.


    A crowd gathered to collect their souvenirs.


    l


    Initially, the owner eagerly weed them to y on the spot. However, as time went on, it became clear that many students were there. merely to "experience" the zither, and the sounds they produced were simply unbearable.


    The boss''s expression shifted from pleasant to a grimace.


    His temperament gradually became more impatient.


    He finally said, "Okay, enough ying. Barry, give him the keychain and let him go."


    "Oh, when others y the zither, they pay, but when you y, it''s like asking for their life! Hurry up and leave!


    "Oh my goodness, don''t pluck the strings so aggressively! I just reced them, and you''re being too forceful!This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    "Please, set it down! This instrument isn''t for casual ying!


    "Barry, go and check the number of individuals still waiting. Quickly let them go. I just can''t take this day after day!


    "What is the standard of students nowadays? Why is it deteriorating?


    "Once you finish, ensure everything is restored to its original position!


    "Oh, I can''t endure this any longer..."


    The owner remained seated, his expression icy and impatient, reluctant to depart for fear that the students might damage his instruments.


    Meanwhile, Hattie and the others stood in a lengthy queue, waiting patiently.


    This time, the criteria for earning credits with the zither were simple. The owner would review the music score, awarding points to those who could perform it proficiently. Skilful performances received high scores, while inadequate ones garnered none.


    However, the owner often exercised discretion in awarding points.


    The highest scorers can directly report to the school and earn additional credits.


    Hattie exuded confidence, stating,


    "I''ve been ying musical


    instruments since childhood, and I already hold a Grade 10 certificate for the zither. I''m certain I''ll achieve the highest score!"


    Gillian and Candy eagerly anticipated her zither performance and were pleasantly surprised.


    "Hattie, this is new to me. I had no idea you yed the zither. That''s quite impressive."


    "Yeah, you must have been dedicated to studying it for years."


    Hattie remarked, "Yes, my mom insisted I learn music when I was young, and I wasn''t keen on it then. Now I see her good intentions."


    From a tender age, Hannah foresaw the future and started preparing in advance.


    All in anticipation of Hattie and Benson returning to vie for the family property once they came of age.


    After patiently queuing up, their turn finally arrived.


    Thinking Hattie was there to try out ying the zither, the owner cautioned, "You can y for only one minute, so please don''t exert too much force." Hattie felt somewhat dismissive, sensing the owner''s demeanour wasn''t very weing. "Sir, I''m here to take on the music score challenge."


    The owner was taken aback, yet simultaneously somewhat pleased.


    "You''re here to challenge the music score? Excellent, here it is."

 Chapter 250 Zither Challenge

    Chapter 250 Zither Challenge


    The owner gave Hattie the music score, requesting her to review it.


    Hattie noticed how thick the music score was and understood it contained over a hundred songs.


    The owner then said, "I will choose a song at random for you to perform. If you can y it, I will judge you based on how well you do. If you can''t, you will be disqualified. The songs are also rated, the higher the score, the better."


    Hattie felt especially confident in her abilities.


    "Go ahead, Sir."


    The zither shop''s owner was delighted.


    Atst, someone who could y the zither hade.


    He browsed through the music score and stopped at a random page, which turned out to be "Sound of Lament".


    "Perform the ''Sound of Lament''."


    This was a zitherposition with a difficulty rating of ten, demanding advanced skills and rapid changes in melody, making it highly challenging.


    Everyone focused on Hattie. She grinned confidently, put on the finger picks beside her, and started ying. Each string she plucked was perfect, and she yed wlessly until the end.


    The owner pped and said, "Excellent job! Atst, a genuine zither yer is here. You performed this piece wonderfully. I''ll give you an eight out of ten."


    The maximum score was ten.


    Hattie felt a bit unhappy and asked, "Why only eight points?"


    The owner responded, "Your technique and finger movements were wless, but youcked a bit of expression."


    Some pieces require more than just technical skill. They need to create a sense of unity between the yer and the music, evoking a feeling of presence.


    Hattie frowned, thinking the owner must have a problem with his hearing.


    But she kept her thoughts to herself and continued ying. She needed to gather more points to achieve the highest score and earn extra credit. "Choose another piece. I assure you, I know every song in this music book, and I won''t make any mistakes."


    The owner said, "Alright, since you''re so confident, I''ll pick another one."


    The owner randomly flipped through the music book.


    "Melody of the Battle."


    Hattie hesitated briefly when she heard the title.


    "What''s wrong, don''t you know it?" the owner asked.


    "Of course, I do."


    But Hattie secretly felt uneasy about this song.


    She recalled struggling with "Melody of the Battle" during practice. In the end, she didn''t achieve the highest score in her exam, but she managed to pass.


    Hannah Leid was very disappointed in her.


    "Let''s start."


    Hattie lowered her gaze, adjusted the finger picks on her fingers, and began to y.


    But just then-


    As her fingers were about to touch the strings, the distant sound of a zither reached her ears.


    Everyone was amazed, believing that Hattie was ying.


    The owner closed his eyes, looking ecstatic.


    Only Hattie stood still, her hands above the strings.


    However, the onlookers quickly realised the truth.


    "The sound ising from behind her, not from her ying. Who is ying the zither?"This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The owner opened his eyes and looked back, suddenly recalling the two young girls the photographer had brought in earlier.


    He quickly walked into the shop and told a staff member to check the waterfall area at the back.


    The staff hurried back and


    confirmed, "Sir, it''s the two girls that


    Rnd brought ying the zither at the back, and he''s recording a video of them."


    The owner was taken aback. "Really? I hear ''Melody of the Battle.'' Wait! Which zither is he using? Could it be my Dawn zither?"


    The staff thought for a moment and said, "Yes, it seems like it is."


    "D*mn it!"


    The owner dashed off like a whirlwind, disappearing instantly.


    He hurried to the waterfall, cursing loudly.


    "Rnd Cyprus, you scoundrel! How dare you take my precious zither without permission! I''ll get you for this!"


    ...


    When he reached the scene, he abruptly stopped.


    He stood motionless, his angry expression freezing on his face, gradually transforming into an expression of admiration.


    Moreover, the zither melody she performed, titled "Melody of the Battle", was truly mesmerizing!


    Each musical note was impably managed, creating a delightful auditory experience.


    The owner couldn''t resist closing his eyes and immersing himselfpletely in the music until the piece concluded.


    The photographer switched off the camera.


    He turned to the owner of the zither shop, "Darwin, why did you hurry over so quickly? Weren''t you keeping an eye on the shop?"


    Violeta rested her hands on the zither.


    The man facing her appeared familiar, as if she had glimpsed him while passing by the zither shop.


    "Are you the owner of the zither shop?" Violeta asked.


    "Yes, I am."


    Darwin extended a sincere invitation to Violeta, saying, "Miss, I invite you to join our zither challenge!"


    Violeta blinked and turned to the photographer next to her, asking, "Is the video finished?"


    The photographer confirmed, "The video isplete."


    With the video finished, she had fulfilled the promise she made earlier to the traditional outfit shop''s owner.

 Chapter 251 Being the Spotlight

    Chapter 251 Being the Spotlight


    Violeta checked the clock and saw it was just half past ten.


    They needed to assemble at the lodging by twelve, still ny minutes away.


    "Okay, I''ll give it a shot!"


    The owner, Darwin, was extremely pleased.


    The photographer''s voice echoed faintly, "Darwin, what did you just curse me for?"


    Darwin turned and scowled at him, "Why did you take Dawn without my consent? What if it gets damaged?"


    The photographer replied, "I noticed the finest zither on the wall, so I borrowed it."


    Darwin retorted, "Haha, you certainly have good taste, always choosing the best!"


    Violeta and Kaylee strolled over from the pond, carrying the zither carefully.


    Upon seeing them, the two didn''t argue anymore.


    "Let''s go! You can now participate in the zither challenge. Oh, by the way, there''s another participant. The two of you can go together." "Alright."


    ...


    The group reached the zither shop.


    A lengthy queue still awaited them at the entrance, and at that instant, Nn and hispanions also arrived at the zither shop.


    Hattie was seated in front of the zither, already growing impatient.


    Upon finally spotting the owner, she eagerly eximed, "Let''s begin, I''m short on time!"


    Upon uttering those words, she noticed Violeta and Kaylee behind the owner. Her expression immediately soured.


    Why are these two people here again?


    Darwin stepped forward and apologised, "Apologies for the dy. We have another participant joining the challenge now. How about the two of you y together?"


    Violeta set down the Dawn beside her and seated herself behind the zither next to Hattie Ridge.


    Zelena and herpanions noticed Violeta and began taunting her.


    "Why did Violeta show up?"


    "Can she even y any instrument?"


    "Instruments demand genuine skill, not something she can fake."


    "Hattie has achieved level ten in zither. She''ll outperform Violeta for sure."


    "Why does Violeta keep showing up everywhere?"


    Darwin handed the sheet music to Violeta to review.


    "Take a moment to review the music score first. The rules for the challenge are simple. I will select one song from the score, and you will perform it. I will evaluate your performance, and the participant with the highest total score will win. Oh, and just so you know, failing to perform the selected piece will result in elimination."


    Violeta quickly scanned through the music score. It contained a variety of songs, ranging from well-known to more obscurepositions.


    As she leafed through the score, memories of her zither practice flooded back.


    Pieces she had nearly forgotten now came vividly to mind.


    Violeta had thought she had moved on, but these memories were etched deep in her heart. How could she forget them?


    She took more time than Hattie to review the score.


    Beside her Hattie sneered, "Violeta


    are you trying to cram at thest minute? If you can''t y, just say it. Staring at it for so long won''t change anything."


    After the riddle guessing, Hattie admitted that she wasn''t as skilled as Violeta. She acknowledged that.


    However, when it came to ying the zither, she had been studying for many years.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    She was confident she would never lose to Violeta.


    Violeta softly shut the music score and passed it to Darwin.


    "I''m ready."


    "Great."


    Next to them, Zelena''s eyes fixated on the traditional outfit that Violeta was dressed in.


    Perhaps the sunlight was too harsh. At that moment, she felt as though she saw a glimpse of Violeta from her past life.


    Zelena, feeling jealous, remarked sarcastically, "We''re all in ordinary attire, only they''ve chosen to dress uniquely, so distinctive."


    Gillian chimed in, "Yes, intentionally standing out, that''s all."


    Candy remarked, "Don''t assume that dressing in traditional attire guarantees high points. A golden-rimmed chamber pot is still a chamber pot."


    Kaylee responded with an eye-roll,


    commenting, "Oh, some individuals are akin to the vinegar


    cabbage from an ancient jaro


    el


    intensely sour."


    ¨¦n.swnovels


    Darwin dered, "Let the challenge begin. Hattie has already scored eight points earlier. Violeta, give it your utmost effort."


    He leafed through the sheet music.


    "Beyond the Ridge," he announced.


    "Who would like to begin?"


    Maybe after hearing Violeta perform "Melody of the Battle" previously, Darwin expected more from her.


    The piece "Beyond the Ridge" is the highest level in the grade ten zither repertoire, demanding the performer to possess extensive zither skills.


    Violeta stayed quiet.


    Hattie stepped up and said, "I''ll go first."


    Darwin responded, "Alright, please proceed."


    Violeta was also eager to see how proficient Hattie was with the zither.


    Nn and his group arrived at the front just in time to watch their performance.


    Hattie relished being the centre of attention, convinced she was destined to be in the spotlight.


    She looked down at the strings, expertly plucking them to create a beautiful melody.


    Aware of Violeta''s gaze, Hattie felt an added determination to impress her, demonstrating her skills without reservation.

 Chapter 252 Who is Better?

    Chapter 252 Who is Better?


    Hattie''s zither performances are undeniably enjoyable.


    Nheless, as previously noted by Darwin, her yingcks a sense of connection between herself and the music. Her emphasis seems to be solely on demonstrating her technical prowess, resulting in a noticeable absence of emotion. A zither piece without emotion is dry.


    The technique is crucial, but achieving top-tier musical tones also requires time for maturation and refinement. Many aspects are perceptible to listeners attuned to music.


    The music concluded.


    Darwin apuded, "Well done, Miss. Your dedication to zither practice is evident. Yet, I can only award you eight points."


    Hattie''s expression darkened, her gaze intense.


    "Why?" she inquired.


    Darwin responded, "I''ve already exined my reasons earlier. I prefer not to repeat myself."


    "Violeta, please."


    While Hattie was performing on the zither moments ago, Violeta had already applied her finger picks.


    She offered the owner a slight smile, saying, "Okay."


    Then, she cast her eyes down to the strings, mentally tracing the musical score. Her initial notes mirrored Hattie''s exactly.


    However, as the piece progressed into its middle section, distinctions began to emerge.


    Hattie''s rendition of "Beyond the Ridge"cked depth in itsplex emotional shifts.


    However, Violeta''s performance highlighted the emotional changes within the music and contrasts in dynamics when plucking the strings.


    As Darwin listened, his satisfaction grew steadily.


    The primary distinction between Violeta and Hattie lies herein.


    Although both possessed impable skills, the divergencey in this aspect.


    Darwin gazed at Violeta with growing admiration, while Hattie struggled to discern what made Violeta''s performance stand out.


    She was slightly taken aback by Violeta''s ability to y the zither. However, apart from that, she didn''t find Violeta''s performance particrly impressive.


    The music concluded.


    Kaylee enthusiastically pped beside them, "p p p!"


    "Vio, your performance was outstanding!"


    Darwin chimed in with praise, "Excellent job, Violeta. You have a deep understanding of this piece. It''s remarkable to see someone your age y with such skill.


    "I''m giving you a perfect ten!"


    Hattie was taken aback.


    She abruptly stood up from her chair and eximed, "Why? Where do Violeta and I differ in thepleteness of this piece?"


    Darwin sighed, "Emotion."


    He continued, "When Violeta ys, the piece showcases emotional changes and stark contrasts in string plucking. Hattie, that''s where the gap lies between you two."


    Hattie was utterly baffled!


    Indeed, she was perplexed.


    The key difference between her and Violeta was decades of experience.


    While Hattie had devoted many years to mastering the zither, so had Violeta. The distinctiony in the amount of time Violeta had invested, not less than Hattie. Music, like people, requires umtion.


    Hattie was reluctant to ept this oue.


    However, Darwin insisted on awarding Violeta a perfect ten score, leaving Hattie no room to contest.


    In total, Hattie had 16 points, whereas Violeta scored a perfect 10.


    Considering her higher scorepared to Violeta, Hattie chose not to contest the decision at that moment. "Let''s begin! Next piece."


    She still couldn''t believe it. Could Violeta really y better than her?


    Darwin continued to flip through the music scores.


    "Next song, ''Dahlia Luby""


    Hattie insisted, "Let me go first!"


    "Sure."


    She began to y.


    The "Dahlia Luby" painted a picture of graceful and vibrant dahlia flowers swaying in the breeze.


    Hattie still earned a perfect score for her technical proficiency.


    As the piece concluded, the onlookers joined in apuse.


    "Amazing performance!"


    "Indeed, so beautiful and skilful in ying the zither."


    Hattie experienced a sense of satisfaction upon hearing thepliments from the crowd.


    She cast a quick look towards Violeta.


    Violeta paid no attention to her and proceeded to start ying.


    Darwin had a knack for selecting pieces. The one he chose blended the theatrical elements and


    characteristics of the Allureville


    region,bining fast and


    rhythms to evoke a picturesque scene of Allureville''s misty fain and charm.


    He leaned back with satisfaction, asionally nodding in approval.


    Wonderful.


    Absolutely wonderful!


    As the melody faded away, a hush settled over the audience.


    Unlike the response to Hattie''s earlier performance, they seemed so captivated by the music that they forgot to apud, still lost in its lingering


    resonance.


    Only after Darwin apuded and praised with a "Well done!" did the crowd join in with their apuse.


    In the crowd, Nn joined in with apuse, and soon everyone else followed suit, pping enthusiastically.


    Onlookers enjoyed the spectacle, while those knowledgeable appreciated the nuances.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Hattie yed exceptionally well.


    Violeta yed very well too, but between their performances, Hattiecked something.


    It was an experiential quality, something that must be nurtured over time.


    Imagine asking a ten-year-old


    to


    perform the rumba dance. While she might execute all the steps


    and allure of an adult dancer.


    wlessly, shecks bet


    Determining excellence can be challenging, but it''s clear that Violeta and Hattie differ significantly in their skill and artistic expression. Violeta''s ying exhibits a more refined and natural proficiencypared to Hattie''s, emphasizing artistic interpretation.

 Chapter 253 Demands

    Chapter 253 Demands


    "Ms. White, your interpretation of this piece is truly exceptional. I award you a perfect score of ten."


    "Ms. Ridge, your performance was also remarkable. You receive a nine."


    With one receiving a ten and the other a nine, Hattie found herself trailing Violeta by a single point once more. The gap was closing once again


    Frustrated, Hattie stood up and addressed the boss, "This isn''t fair. With so many people here, why should you be the only judge? Music is subjective; everyone has different tastes. I think everyone here should vote and score."


    The boss hesitated. "Well ... "


    Hattie signalled to Zelena and the others. Zelena spoke up, "Yes, since both arepeting, why not let everyone here participate in the voting? That would be fair."


    Gillian added, "I agree. Music can''t be judged by one person alone. If you''re biased towards Violeta, wouldn''t her scores always be higher?"


    The store owner waved his hand dismissively. "I don''t know either of these students personally. How could I be biased?"


    Candy chimed in, "Since that''s the case, let everyone here vote and score. That would be the fairest way. Right, everyone?" "Yes!"


    "That sounds good. I support it."


    "Agreed."


    Voices of approval echoed through the room. Seeing this, the owner had no choice but to agree to the rule change.


    "Alright, since everyone wants to participate, we''ll change the rules. From the next round, everyone will get a vote, and the participant with the most votes will get an extra ten points."


    Hearing this, Hattie sat down, satisfied. She was currently leading in votes, with Violeta behind. Hattie believed the owner must have been biased towards Violeta before; otherwise, why would Violeta always score higher?


    The owner turned to Violeta, who had remained silent. "Ms. White, do you have any objections?"


    Violeta replied, "No, I don''t."


    "Good, let''s start the third round, then."


    The owner picked up the sheet music and began leafing through it.


    "Let''s try ''Eight Views of Longpeace''."


    He had a talent for choosing the most challenging pieces. Mastering this one required not just technical skill but also the ability to convey its deeper meaning.


    Inspired by a famous poem and painting more than 100 years ago, thisposition depicted the Eight Views of Centrefield. Even today, the region''s poem about these scenes remains well-known. Capturing the essence of these views in music was even more demanding than ying ''Dahlia Luby.''


    Hattie knew of the piece''s difficulty, and her enthusiasm waned. She nced at Violeta.


    "Violeta, I yed firstst time. You should go first this round."


    "Then I''ll take the lead."


    Hattie smirked slightly, doubting Violeta could truly bring out the piece''s essence. ''Eight Views of Longpeace'' illustrated scenes like snowy peaks, windy bridges, a misty cottage, mountains, an ancient ferry, flowing waters, and evening glow.


    ying a piece that evoked such imagery was no easy task.


    Even if Violeta possessed the skill, who here would recognize it? Hattie remained sceptical.


    This was precisely why the owner had chosen the piece. He wanted to gauge Violeta''s true talent.


    Violeta paused for a moment, then ced her hands on the strings and began to y.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Hattie, who had never closely observed Violeta''s ying, now watched intently.


    Violeta''s technique was wless, each movement of her


    fingers-whether plucking, striking or strumming-was precise. The notes emerged from her fingertips, weaving a melody that gradually filled the room.


    The piece, steeped in the distinct charm of ancient music, seamlessly intertwined each segment with a poem and each poem with a vivid scene. Slowly, Hattie found herself drawn into the world Violeta''s music created.


    The melody painted vivid pictures in her mind.


    Hattie furrowed her brow slightly.


    Harbor City never experienced snow; it was situated in the southern region of Hoiten, east of the Pearl River Estuary.


    During her childhood, Hannah was rarely at home but strict with Hattie and her brother.


    Whenever Hannah returned, she promised Hattie that if she behaved, they would go skiing together. This promise kindled in Hattie a deep longing for snowyndscapes.


    However, Hannah never kept her promise, even as Hattie grew older. Hattie''s first encounter with snow happened during a trip to Jouston with Benson to see Mount Fuujii.


    She finally saw the snow she had yearned for, but the disappointment from her childhood still lingered.


    As she listened to Violeta''s music, Hattie was transported back to her childhood dreams and the repeated disappointments.


    Her heart ached, and she lowered her gaze.


    p, p, p-


    When Hattie snapped back to the present, the room was filled with thunderous apuse. Almost everyone was pping for Violeta.

 Chapter 254 Rewarding Day

    Chapter 254 Rewarding Day


    Hattie furrowed her brow as she observed the crowd.


    Violeta had just finished her performance.


    The shop owner pped enthusiastically, genuinely impressed by how well the young girl had yed. Is this the natural talent people talk about?


    "Ms. Ridge, you seemed quite absorbed just now," he remarked.


    Hattie blinked in surprise. "Nonsense, I was not."


    The owner smiled. "Well, it''s your turn now."


    Hattie pressed her lips together, adjusted the false nails on her fingers, and began to y.


    Her technique was as precise as Violeta''s, but her interpretation of the melody differed, and thus creating a distinct effect.


    While Violeta''s rendition was poetic and evocative, Hattie''s was wlessly standard butcked any memorable quality.


    When Hattie finished, the room filled with apuse, yet she remained unusually silent.


    She nowprehended the gap between her and Violeta.


    Zelena and her friends, who had not apuded for Violeta, pped loudly for Hattie.


    The owner spoke again, "Now everyone can vote. Stand in front of Violeta if you support her, and in front of Hattie if you support her."


    The audience quickly chose sides, forming lines in front of both girls.


    Zelena and her friends, of course, stood by Hattie and even pulled a few others over.


    The owner instructed his staff to count the votes. Although both sides had supporters, it was clear at a nce that Violeta''s line was longer. The counting finished quickly.


    "Violeta has twenty-eight votes," the staff announced.


    "Hattie has seventeen votes."


    Violeta won by andslide, with eleven more votes than Hattie.


    The owner dered, "As per the rules, Violeta gets an additional ten points!"


    Hattie lowered her gaze and said nothing.


    Earlier, when Violeta had scored higher, Hattie would have protested.


    But now...


    Hattie had genuinely lost herself in Violeta''s music.


    Though she was always proud, hearing Violeta y made her realise just how far she had to go. She found herself speechless.


    The shop owner nced at Hattie. "Ms. Ridge, Violeta earns an extra ten points. Do you have any objections this time?"


    There was only silence.


    Hattie said nothing.


    Zelena noticed Hattie''s silence and felt a pang of urgency.


    She had hoped Hattie would fiercelypete with Violeta. Now, seeing Hattie retreat, Zelena was deeply disappointed.


    After a moment, Hattie spoke. "No morepetitions. I''m done."


    With that, she stood up and walked away from the guzheng.


    Zelena and her friends, unsure of what to do, followed her out.


    Including the round without Violeta, Hattie had yed four pieces,


    8, 8, 9, and nothing forel


    last round.


    scoring 8, 8, 9, and nothine


    Su


    Violeta had yed three pieces, each scoring a perfect 10.


    Hattie''s total score was 25. Violeta''s was 30. Hattie had lost.


    After Hattie left, the shop owner addressed the audience. "Does anyone else want to participate in the challenge?"


    No answer.


    The audience remained silent.


    The owner then turned to Violeta. "Ms. White, do you wish to continue?"


    With no opponents left, Violeta found ying alone somewhat dull.


    She checked the time and realised it was nearly time to meet at the guesthouse for lunch.


    Violeta smiled at the owner. "No, I''m done for now."


    The owner nodded, jotting down the final scores for Hattie and Violeta, ready for the next challengers to step up.


    If Violeta''s score remained unchallenged, she would emerge as the undisputed victor of the contest.


    Standing up, Violeta was presented with two exquisitely crafted wooden zither hangers by a nearby attendant.


    "Here you go, students!" the attendant dered.


    Kaylee took one and inspected it closely. "Wow, it''s beautifully intricate, and it''s made of wood!"


    "Thank you," Violeta acknowledged.


    With that, they departed together.


    Nn and hispanions, hidden amidst the dispersing crowd, approached to retrieve their own hangers.


    They had just witnessed the musical duel between Violeta and Hattie.


    "Mr. President, who''d have imagined these youngsters possessed


    tairs possessed su e


    talent? Violeta''s per suche


    ."


    Nn cast a fleeting smirk towards Violeta''s retreating form. "Now do you think this is worth the trip?"


    "Absolutely!"This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    "Hahaha..."


    At midday, everyone convened at the guesthouse for amunal lunch.


    In the


    guide


    Spoon, they joined a local


    spots explore various scenic


    the ancient town, navigating


    on foot throughout. Contel


    to


    belongs


    By dinnertime, fatigue had settled upon them all, yet the day had proven rewarding.


    Over dinner, Nn outlined the agenda for the next day: they would embark on a boating excursion.

 Chapter 255 Crab Feast

    Chapter 255 Crab Feast


    The leader had to tally the numbers and arrange enough boats to amodate everyone. They had to hand in the list before ten at night.


    After supper, Violeta took the roster and went from door to door, canvassing each household about their interest in tomorrow''s boating venture and needing a headcount by ten o''clock for the boat arrangements.


    Few were keen, while most were apathetic.


    Reasons varied; some cited exhaustion from the day''s walking, craving rest, while others professed fear of the water...


    The student council''s mandate was clear and set by the school.


    If their group couldn''t muster enough for a boat, it spoke volumes about the leader''s rapport. That meant no one was willing to pitch in.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Our legs are knackered from all the walking today. We haven''t an ounce of strength left for rowing."


    "Yeah, there''s no gain for us in boating. What if the boat capsizes? idents could happen."


    "I''m still not going. Water terrifies me."


    "I''m not going either. I just want to get some shut-eye."


    More excuses were thrown about when asked if they wanted to go.


    After inquiries, only four, including Violeta and Kaylee, agreed to participate.


    Clearly, this was an anomaly. It seemed certain parties were undermining Violeta, the leader.


    Those opting out of the group boating demanded Violeta refund their share of the ss fees so they could buy their own food.


    Perhaps they expected Violeta to plead with them to join, but instead, she promptly handed over their funds and left.


    Returning to her quarters, she prepared for bed.


    Kaylee, learning of this, fretted, "Violeta, what should we do now? They won''t go."


    Violeta rolled over. "Forget about it and get some sleep. If they don''t want to go, then so be it.."


    In the end, she wouldn''t suffer for it.


    They likely felt the outing wasn''t worth their effort.


    But Violeta had scoped out the endpoint of the boating trip.


    That ce...


    It promised significant rewards!


    ...


    The next morning came.


    As anticipated, only Violeta, Kaylee, and another couple turned up for the boating venture.


    This pair usually kept a low profile in ss, likely joining to avoid any rifts with Violeta.


    Typically, a boat could amodate ten individuals.


    Unlike other sses, which nearly filled two boats each, their group had only four participants, with just oned taking the lead. It looked rather forlorn.


    Eager to step up, Violeta positioned herself at the bow, taking charge as the navigator.


    Nn noticed their meagre numbers and dispatched twods from the student council as reinforcements to bolster their crew.


    Though still undermanned, it lessened their plight somewhat.


    Before theymenced rowing, Nn dered that their destinationy at Lake Skyward ahead, where locals awaited their arrival. The first to reach would be treated to a sumptuous crab banquet!


    At the mention of a crab feast, everyone''s excitement soared. Lake Skyward crabs were renowned far and wide!


    Violeta smirked knowingly. She had suspected this treat sincest night, when she scouted the nearbykes and learned of Lake Skyward''s fame for Hoiten crabs. Clearly, the school had orchestrated this boating activity to reward the students with a feast.


    Kaylee beamed with delight. "Bet the guys who skipped out are going to beat themselves up when they find out!"


    Just before theymenced, Nn, d in a life jacket, joined Violeta''s boat to assist with rowing.


    They set off on their journey.


    On Violeta''s boat,prising herself, Kaylee, and the two student council helpers, they totalled seven.


    Though not at full capacity, their smaller group facilitated swifter manoeuvres. Consequently, despite their fewer numbers, their rowing speed proved surprisingly swift.


    Violeta and Nn positioned themselves at the bow, each managing a side of the vessel, asserting their leadership.


    In the centre sat Kaylee and their ssmate, apanied by her boyfriend just behind her, while at the stern, the two stalwart student council aides prepared to support.


    With the first dip of the oars, they swiftly propelled forward.


    Despite outnumbering Violeta''s team, the other groupscked coordination, their motions disjointed and sluggish.


    Following the cues on theke''s surface, Violeta and Nn''s synchronised efforts effortlessly distanced themselves from the rest.


    ---


    Meanwhile, those who opted out of the rowing expedition gathered back at the inn.


    They had declined Violeta''s invite owing to promises made the night before by Zelena and Hattie, who had pledged to treat them to a meal at a local restaurant the following day.


    This assurance had convinced them to stay behind.


    Expecting to rise around noon and venture into the ancient town in search of food, they were taken aback.


    Many of the bustling eateries from the previous day had shuttered their doors, and numerous shops were mysteriously absent.


    After a prolonged search, they found no restaurant capable of amodating theirrge group.


    The inn had not prepared lunch,


    anticipating that the school''s


    arranged crab feast would suffice.


    Thus, not only were they deprived of


    lunch, but dinner remained elusive as well.

 Chapter 256 Good Cop, Bad Cop

    Chapter 256 Good Cop, Bad Cop


    "What are we going to do for lunch, then?"


    "Why have so many of the town''s restaurants closed up?"


    "Are they no longer open for business? It''s all rather peculiar!"


    The inn staff were taken aback to find them all still in town.


    "Didn''t you lot go out rowing together?"


    "No."N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    "Well, that''s a shame!"


    The inn staff looked genuinely sorry. "Your school had organised the rowing activity to finish up at Lake Skyward, famous for its crabs. Many of the town''s restaurant owners were called in to help cook there, but you missed out."


    Half of the restaurant owners were busy preparing meals, while the rest didn''t want to miss the crab feast and set off early in the morning. That was why the town was now so quiet.


    On hearing this, everyone was dumbfounded.


    Silence grasped them.


    Then, shock grabbed their hearts.


    What? Today''s rowing is meant to end with a crab feast at Lake Skyward!?


    Good Lord, we''ve missed out, big time!


    Why hadn''t they mentioned this earlier?


    Someone piped up, "Why didn''t you tell us yesterday? I would have definitely joined in!"


    The innkeeper happened to pass by and chuckled at thement. "Lake Skyward is near our town, and it''s really renowned. Didn''t you check all the info beforehand?"


    A momentary silence followed.


    "No."


    "Well, that''s a shame. But don''t fret. Even though we didn''t prepare meals today, we''ve got plenty of instant noodles in the pantry to tide you over."


    Instant noodles!?


    How could instant noodlespare to a crab feast?


    They were speechless.


    Words failed them.


    They had assumed rowing would be a fruitless task, but now they were told there were rewards waiting.


    "Then bring them out quick. I''m famished. Haven''t eaten a thing since morning, and it''s already noon."


    The innkeeper motioned for a staff member to fetch the instant noodles, but cautioned, "Mind you, the instant noodles aren''tplimentary." Silence hung in the air.


    Previously, expenses were covered by the school, hence there were no charges.


    However, today, with the school arranging avish crab feast at Lake Skyward that was open for everyone, these students opting for noodles at the inn meant the owner couldn''t extend free hospitality.


    ...


    Meanwhile, on the shores of Lake Skyward, Violeta and herpanions had already assembled at thekeside mansion for the crab banquet. While custom dictated firste, first-served, it was more of a motivational ploy for the rowers. In the end, everyone would have an equal portion.


    At the mansion, a bountiful spread of fresh food awaited, buffet-style, offering everyone the freedom to savour as they pleased.


    For city-raised youngsters, a crab banquet was a rare indulgence.


    Today, they could feast to their heart''s content.


    They could even acquire keepsakes carved from wood. They were made in the image of crabs.


    The craftsmen put a lot of work into these souvenirs. Every crab had little differences between one another, but all looked like they could spring to life at any moment.


    Post-feast, they were treated to crab-catching and a tour of the ecological farms, an enlightening experience indeed.


    Dinner proved a hearty affair, eclipsing lunch in both warmth and variety.


    They didn''t have to row back; transport was arranged, and they were all ferried back to the town together.


    It was a day''s end that couldn''t have been more perfect.


    The couple who had joined Violeta''s group couldn''t hide their tion.


    Initially hesitant about the boating trip, they had expected little in return.


    Little did they know they were headed for such a heavenly destination.


    They captured numerous photos and shared them, quickly catching the eye of their ssmates. Meanwhite, back at the inn, everyone else made do with instant noodles. They crumbled about theck of exquisite crab soup and could only enhance their meal with a tone


    sausage!


    As the images spread like wildfire, envy and remorse swept through the group. Some even directed their frustration towards Zelena and Hattie.


    "There''s a crab feast out there, and I''m stuck here with noodle soup. The difference is stark!"


    "Yeah, if I''d known, I''d have joined Violeta without hesitation. It''s just unbelievable."


    "I''m a sucker for crab roe. Seeing that crab roe mixed rice in the photos is making my mouth water...


    Zelena and Hattie, seated nearby, exchanged eye rolls at the grievances aired.


    Hattie, known for her fiery


    temperament, rose abruptly from her seat and retorted, "What''s the fuss? It''s just crabs. Ever tried king crab?


    ab? When


    ?When we return, I''ll treat you all at Yumloft. Enough fuss over something so trivial. It''s beyond belief."


    With that deration, Hattie stormed off upstairs to her room.


    Zelena, also standing now,


    addressed the group with a reassuring smile, "Don''t let it get to you, everyone. That''s just how Hattie is. Rest assured, since we promised yesterday to treat you, we''ll make good on it. When we''re back, forget treat you to avish seafood feast."


    the crab banquet; we get


    Silence swooped down on the room.


    With one as the tough enforcer and the other as theforting voice, they managed to mend fences and soothe bruised egos.

 Chapter 257 Absence

    Chapter 257 Absence


    Gillian and Candy chimed in agreement, "Yeah, everyone stopining. Crab feasts aren''t all that great; eat too much and you''ll end up with gout!"


    On the third day in town, Violeta visited the riddle guessing stall and noticed a change in the rankings.


    Her previous score had been surpassed, pushing her to second ce.


    Since she was already there, she decided to try her hand at the riddles again.


    After an hour of effort, Violeta boosted her score to over eighty points, overtaking the second ce with just over thirty points, thus reiming her spot at the top.


    She even won a small rabbit-shapedntern.


    In the afternoon, she tried her hand at shadow puppetry, which was a novel experience.


    Hattie''s ns to earn extra credits were thwarted by Violeta.


    Consequently, on the third day, Hattie stayed put at the inn, spending the day watching variety shows.


    ...


    The next day, they returned to Quinston.


    A weekter, the list of credits earned in the town came out. After verification, Violeta had earned a total of six credits. Hattie, on the other hand, didn''t earn a single credit and even faced aint from the riddle guessing stall owner.


    However, suchints didn''t bother Hattie much; she was more concerned about the possibility of failing her finals, spending the next week in the library.


    Through Zelena''s connections, she privately arranged dinners with a few teachers, gave some gifts, and managed to secure her grades for the finals. Zelena sold this favour to Hattie, who promised to take Zelena to Harbor City to meet Hannah during the winter break.


    Zelena knew this was a turning point and wouldn''t miss this opportunity.


    Half a monthter, the finals arrived.


    Once again, Violeta secured the top spot in her field with the best grades.


    After exams, ssmates went their separate ways, and Tnd University officially began its winter break.


    ...


    Quinston started cooling down and snowing. Today''s first snowfall was unusually slow ining.


    The fire crackled in the hearth, casting a warm amber glow across the room where Violeta reclined on the sofa, engrossed in her phone. Outside, as the weather chilled, Tuna''s fur thickened noticeably. Yet, indoors, where the fire zed, hey by the window, fixated on the world beyond.


    As the year''s end approached, Irene''s schedule grew frantic, keeping her away from home for days on end.


    At the theatre, preparations for the Spring G were in full swing, meticulously nned by Irene, the chief director, months in advance.


    Meanwhile, Niall and Anton toiled long hours,muting early and returningte daily.


    Amidst the busy White household, Violeta found herself with the luxury of spare time.


    Each morning, she rose when she wanted to, taking Tuna to the park, while Hera, off getting a custom headgear abroad, might not return until after the New Year.


    Across the entertainmentndscape,


    Nn''stest creation, ''Night On the


    River,'' which he both filmed and


    directed, debuted on Blue Channel during primetime. The series


    e


    showcased Nn''s talent and was


    backed by significant investment.


    Violeta tuned in as well, impressed by its quality production and with Wade''s writing prowess ensuring high viewer ratings. Industry insiders had anticipated its sess, and indeed, within just two hours of airing, the first episode surpassed ten million viewers. Nn had be an overnight sensation, his Facebook following exploding by the millions and still growing.


    Violeta recognised this as the beginning of Nn''s rise to stardom.


    Even she, his junior, faced inquiries about him while working on the promotional MV for ''MLSS'' and e


    shooting posters. Staff, upon. learning of their connection, Subtly


    probed her for insights.


    Regrettably, Violeta''s response remained consistent: "Sorry, I don''t know him well."


    Staff members, though disappointed, offered reassurance, "No worries, Violeta. You''re in performing arts as well, and I have a good eye for talent. You''re destined for stardom too!"


    Violeta smiled graciously, "Thank you for your kind words."


    With her sophomore year looming, Violeta knew bigger challenges awaited her, building upon the sesses and lessons of her freshman year.


    If all unfolded as Violeta anticipated, sophomore year would witness Hattie and Zelena springing into action.


    Already, many luminaries in their circles had left their mark in the realms of film and television by this stage.


    Drawing from Violeta''s recollections


    of a previous life, both Zelena and


    Hattie had begun testing the waters of the entertainment industry during their second year. Hattie surged ahead with ample resources, while Zetena, though initially trailing, swiftly caught up.


    From that point, the gap between them only widened.


    Naturally, Violeta couldn''t afford tog behind.


    Come evening, Zoren arranged a gaming session via their group chat.


    Upon logging on, Violeta noticed Hayden''s absence, reced by a male student from the tennis club who blended well with Zoren and the others.


    She queried, "Where''s Hayden?"


    "He''s off to Newham with his uncle. He can''t make it," Zoren responded.


    "What''s he doing there?" Violeta pressed.


    Zoren shrugged nonchntly. "Who knows? Seems Mr. Frost whisked him away. Missing him?"


    "


    Not really."


    "Don''t fret. He''ll be back for New Year''s Day. Goes to the Frosts every year for card games. This year''s no different."


    "Let''s get started, let''s get started!"


    The gamemenced swiftly.


    Violeta immersed herself, contributing to several victories. However, upon Niall''s return, she swiftly logged off.


    Zoren, still eager for more, queried, "Vio, logging off so soon? Are you heading out?"


    "Yeah, I need to go!"This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 258 Unfair Advantage

    Chapter 258 Unfair Advantage


    After uttering those words, she swiftly exited the game, powered down herputer, slipped into her shoes, and dashed downstairs.


    "Niall!"


    Niall had just arrived home, shedding his coat. He nced up at Violeta on the second floor. "What''s up?"


    "Have you found the person I asked you to find?"


    Niall''s gaze softened. "Yes. They''re leaving the day after tomorrow, and dinner ns are already set."


    A smile brightened Violeta''s face as she hurried downstairs and embraced Niall tightly. "That''s wonderful! Niall, you''re incredible, thank you!"


    Niall tousled her hair. "No need for all the formality."


    "Vio, you needn''t startworking so early, especially while still in school. You''ve only just begun your second year next semester, and Mum and Dad want you home a few more years."


    "Niall, I just want to broaden my horizons beyond ss. Besides, an actress''s prime is brief. I should be creating more at my peak," Violeta asserted. Niall smiled gently. "Fair enough. But remember, Violeta, whether you''re eighteen, twenty-eight, or thirty-eight, every age is your best." "Yeah, I understand." Violeta nodded.


    She knew her family meant well. Yet Violeta was determined not tog behind Zelena, especially after being overshadowed in her previous life. She refused to waste any time this time around.


    Zelena would be leveraging every resource in their circle. Hattie, with her connection to Hannah, had already surged ahead of everyone in their ss. This winter break presented the perfect opportunity to widen the gap.


    Violeta didn''t believe in waiting for fate. Last time, she underestimated Zelena, and opportunities that should have been hers slipped away. She was resolved to stay one step ahead, always.


    Recalling from her previous life, Violeta vividly remembered that in her sophomore year, there were two productions whose crews were almost as talented as Nn''s in ''Night On the River.'' They rivalled the explosive poprity of that year''s biggest hits.


    One project was a charming campus romance named ''The Moon Belongs To You,'' while the other was an engrossing mystery series called *The Legend of Blind Detective*.


    Violeta had a strong interest in period martial arts films, but her primary goal was to work with Wade.


    It was widely known that Wade''s projects were rare gems, and his casting choices were notoriously selective. With no certainty that Wade would consider her, Violeta knew she couldn''t bet all her hopes on him.


    As a sophomore, Violeta needed to secure a role in a noteworthy production. That''s why she was eyeing these two shows; either choice would mark a solid beginning for her career.


    Hattie would surely turn to Hannah for assistance.


    Meanwhile, Zelena would use every strategy to build herwork, both by aligning with Hattie and by making new connections.


    Violeta understood that relying solely on her own efforts would be unwise.


    It made sense to strategically leverage her family''s connections when necessary to gain an edge.


    Both ''The Moon Belongs To You'' and ''The Legend of Blind Detective'' presented promising opportunities Choosing either would be a smart move However, the two projects were very different: one was a sweet romance, while the other was a serious, suspense-filled drama.


    Choosing either would be a smart move.


    However, the two projects were very different: one was a sweet romance, while the other was a serious, suspense-filled drama.


    Although both directors had strong reputations, Violeta had a preference for ''The Legend of Blind Detective.''


    She wanted to build a career based on solid acting skills rather than just being another pretty face.


    Making a strong start was crucial, as it would influence future opportunities and shape public perception.


    While Violeta could easily fit into a high-profile, star-driven career, she was determined to be known for her acting prowess rather than her celebrity.


    From her previous life''s experience, Violeta had witnessed many stars rise and fall, learning that fame was transient.


    While much of the industry could be manufactured or fabricated, genuine achievements, once earned, were authentic and enduring.


    As Violeta remembered, ''The Legend


    of Blind Detective'' was a trilogy renowned for its remarkable character development. The series had even earned nominations for


    Best Lead Actor and Actress that year.


    UMSThis content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Although she couldn''t recall if it had clinched any awards, selecting this project would undoubtedly boost her chances of securing the New Actor Award.


    A few days prior, Violeta had asked Niall to investigate the production team behind ''The Legend of Blind Detective,'' hoping to establish some connections.


    At the same time, she prepared her resume for the audition.


    With the right contacts and her own impressive credentials, she was confident that she had a strong shot at the role.


    Elsewhere, Hattie took Zelena to Harbor City for a meeting with Hannah.


    With Benson heading abroad, Hannah had cleared a month from her schedule to spend time with them.


    When Hattie introduced Zelena to Hannah, an experienced actress with nearly thirty years in the industry, it was evident to Hannah that Zelena had her own agenda.


    However, Hannah considered the


    situation carefully. In the world of entertainment, having an extra ally was preferable to making an enemy. Since Zelena and Hattie were ssmates, Hannah saw no reason not to extend a helping hand to Zelena.

 Chapter 259 Meeting

    Chapter 259 Meeting


    Hannah brought up two promising scripts for theing year in front of Zelena, clearly aiming to steer Hattie''s career path.


    In the snug living room, warmed by the central heating, Hannah sat with poise on the sofa. She wore a beige, high-end coat that showcased her elegant posture. With a tea cup in her slender fingers, her long, curled hair cascaded over her shoulders. Her makeup was impable and radiated a refined femininity.


    Hattie, who had inherited her mother''s looks, appeared youthful beside her.


    Zelena sat on the adjacent sofa, a cup of steaming oolong tea in front of her.


    On the coffee table was a beauty device Zelena had brought from abroad-a rare and thoughtful gift.


    Hannah took a sip of her tea and said, "Hattie, do you recall Mr. Stanley from our previous meeting?"


    Hattie nodded eagerly. "Yes, I remember."


    "He''s now working on a new project called ''The Legend of Blind Detective.'' I''ve reviewed the crew, and it''s quite impressive."


    Hattie''s eyes sparkled with excitement. "Really, Mum? Are you helping me get a role in this? That''s amazing!"


    Zelena, sitting nearby, tensed slightly. The Legend of Blind Detective?


    That name rang a bell from her previous life. It was a well-received series, if memory served.


    There had also been a sweet romance drama from around the same time, though its title escaped her now.


    Since Hannah appeared to favour ''The Legend of Blind Detective,'' it indicated the show had significant potential.


    Hannah wanted Hattie to follow a serious, talent-focused career trajectory.


    Having experienced the industry''s superficiality firsthand, Hannah knew that to establish asting reputation, one needed to earn genuine des. "Hattie, after the New Year''s Day, I''ll set up a meeting with Mr. Stanley for you," Hannah said.


    Hattie''s face lit up with joy. "Really, Mum? Can I audition for the lead? What''s the show about?"


    Hannah nced at Zelena, who remained silent, and replied with a smile, "It''s a serious drama, centred on suspense and detective work. It''s a perfect starting point."


    "Have you heard? A new drama from the maind has taken off," Hannah said, her voice trailing off as she tried to recall the exact title.


    Zelena interjected, "Ma''am, it''s ''Night On the River,'' starring Nn."Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Hannah''s face brightened. "Yes, that''s it. This show has some ties with Wade. While ''The Legend of Blind Detective'' might not match the calibre of ''Night On the River,'' it''s still impressive. With a strong


    performance, you could even be in


    the running for Best Ntress


    Award."


    Zelena had been following Nn closely, knowing that ''Night On the River'' was destined to be a sess.


    Hannah, on the other hand, had kept a keen eye on the maind''s entertainment trends over the years. She nned to guide Hattie towards opportunities there, recognising the greater potentialpared to the waning scene in Harbor City.


    In herter years, Hannah hoped to return to the maind, perhaps for a final foray into the industry and a chance to earn some additional ie.


    It would bolster her efforts if the Ridges could lend a hand too.


    Hattie and Benson represented Hannah''s assurance for her future.


    Yet, Hattie''s expression was one of mild disappointment. "Mum, I''m not really into this kind of drama. Who watches serious shows like this these days? Young audiences prefer romance and youth-focused stories."


    Hannah replied, "Hattie, serious dramas havesting value. Trendse and go, and many chase after thetest fad. But in five years, what will people remember?"


    Hattie hesitated. Despite herck of experience, she respected Hannah''s advice and was reluctant to disagree. Although she wasn''t keen on the genre, she valued Hannah''s perspective.


    Hannah added, "But, the youth-oriented romance you mentioned there''s a good script in the works. It''s based on a popr novel."


    Hattie''s interest was piqued. "What''s it called, Mum?"


    Hannah nced at her phone, scrolling to find the name. "The Moon Belongs To You''."


    At that instant, Zelena''s memory clicked.


    She remembered that when ''The Moon Belongs To You'' had first aired, it had be a massive hit. The entire inte had been captivated by the romance between the lead characters, with viewers eagerly following their every development.


    The male lead in ''The Moon Belongs To You'' was Jacques Lightstone, the dashing star from Quinston Film Academy. Both he and Nn rose to fame around the same time, each attracting a significant following thanks to their striking good looks.


    Though Nn initially captured the public''s attention, Jacques quickly made his mark, thus leading to a fiercepetition between their teams over


    scarce resources.


    Their career trajectories soon diverged. Nn became renowned as the quintessential period drama heartthrob with his ssically handsome features.


    In contrast, Jacques carved out a niche as the charming campus idol, earning the nickname ''eternal college sweetheart'' from his fans.


    "Mum, didn''t you say this type of genre doesn''t leave asting impression?" Hattie inquired.


    "Indeed," Hannah conceded, "I''m not particrly keen on this genre myself. However, the script and the director for this show are exceptional. I think these two projects at the start of the year offer the best opportunities."


    Hattie''s face brightened. "In that case, I''ll choose this one. I''m fond of this genre."

 Chapter 260 Meeting with Producer

    Chapter 260 Meeting with Producer


    Hannah''s expression suddenly turned serious. "I''ve already arranged an audition for you with Blind Detective. Why don''t you give Lena''s new movie a shot as well?"


    Zelena was momentarily stunned.


    Hattie frowned, nced at Zelena, and said, "Lena, my mom''s done you a huge favor. Why are you just standing there? Are you too happy to speak?"


    Zelena finally snapped out of it and said, "Thank you, Hannah!"


    Hannah added, "I happen to know the writer of The Moon Belongs To You. I''ll introduce you when the timees. Since you''re Hattie''s friend, it''s good if you two can start your careers together and support each other in this massive industry. Once you''ve debuted, true friends be scarce; only before you debut do you have real friends."


    Her words carried a lot of meaning.


    Hannah was giving Zelena a chance, cing a bet on her future sess. If Zelena became famous, it would be a valuable connection.


    A good starting point is crucial, and Hannah was undoubtedly a significant benefactor for Zelena!


    First, she was nning for herself.


    Second, she genuinely wanted to help Zelena for Hattie''s sake, going with the flow of the situation.


    Third, Hannah didn''t want to give this opportunity to a stranger. Although she didn''t think highly of The Moon Belongs To You and didn''t want Hattie to


    act in it, she recognized its potential to be a hit. Giving Zelena the chance was better than giving it to an unknown outsider.


    A few dayster, under Niall''s arrangement, Violeta sessfully met with Stanley, the producer of Blind Detective.


    Niall''s role could be an investor or an advertiser.


    In any case, he''s the one with the money.


    When Niall invited him to dinner, Stanley readily agreed and even arrived half an hour early to wait for him.


    Niall brought Violeta to the dinner.


    Upon seeing Violeta for the first time, Stanley gave her a once-over and greeted her politely.


    Niall introduced them, "This is my sister, Vio. Vio, this is Mr. Stanley."


    Violeta smiled and shook his hand. "Nice to meet you, Mr. Stanley."


    Stanley, with his high emotional intelligence, responded, "Oh,e on, no need for ''Mr. Stanley.'' Just call me Stan. Let''s sit down and chat." Once they sat down, the waiter began serving the food.


    When Niall introduced Violeta as his sister earlier, Stanley was puzzled since he hadn''t heard of Niall having a sister. He wondered if Niall meant something else.


    To rify and avoid any misunderstanding, Niall introduced Violeta again more formally once they sat down.


    "Stan, this is my little sister, Violeta."


    This time, Stanley understoodpletely.


    During the meal, the conversation shifted to recent investments, and Violeta sat quietly, not saying a word.


    Finally, Niall brought up the topic, "Stan, do you need more funding for your next film?"


    Stanley replied, "Mr. White, to be honest, we are still a bit short on funds. Are you interested?"


    Niall smiled slightly, "Violeta is


    studying acting, and she''s my only sister. I want to give her good opportunities. Seeing her struggle would worry ld worry our parents. You have a widework in the industry, so I''d appreciate it if you could look after her."


    Stanley responded, "Of course. Ms. White has excellent qualities, and with her background in acting, she certainly has a bright future. If she''s


    interested, I have a trilogy projecting up that she could audition for


    BUMS


    Niall asked, "Can you tell us more about the details?"


    Stanley then exined the entire trilogy of Blind Detective, including the directors, the script development, and more.


    Violeta, in her previous life, never had such a great opportunity to understand a project''s early stages from an investor''s perspective. The reality of the industry was clear: even the morous producers on the film set had to humble themselves in front of the big investors.


    Money truly makes the world go round, a fact Violeta was well aware of.


    Niall didn''t explicitly say he wanted Violeta to be part of Blind Detective. Violeta didn''t show much interest either. After Stanley finished his introduction, Violeta smiled and said she would consider it and would go through the audition process if she liked the role. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    In terms of appearance, Violeta was qualified.


    Stanley, having seen countless faces in the industry, was used to beautiful people.


    A pretty face might be rare in the ordinary world, but in the entertainment industry, it was just a ticket to enter.


    What was truly scarce were resources, connections, and power.


    If Niall had bluntly asked Stanley to cast Violeta as the lead, Stanley might have found it difficult but wouldn''t outright refuse.


    Yet, Niall didn''t say it directly, and Violeta didn''t act overly interested either.

 Chapter 261 Happy New Year

    Chapter 261 Happy New Year


    Since Violeta didn''t show any interest, the potential investment from Niall became uncertain, putting Stanley in a passive position.


    Feeling a bit anxious, Stanley finished the meal, and Violeta and Niall left.


    Immediately, Stanley made some calls to gather information about Violeta. After several inquiries, he finally got a hint from an assistant director who had visited Tnd University with the "Spring River Moon Night" crew.


    "Oh? She''s from Tnd University? Do you know what her rtionship with Niall is?"


    "Don''t you know? She''s Niall''s sister!"


    Stanley was on the phone, heading to his car.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    If the White family''s daughter wanted to enter the entertainment industry, that would be explosive news.


    ...


    Days passed as if the dinner with Stanley never happened.


    Stanley found the contact information for Violeta''s ss counselor and sent the script, hoping the counselor would pass it on to Violeta.


    The counselor, understanding that Stanley was interested in Violeta, agreed to help. But the decision was ultimately Violeta''s.


    On New Year''s Eve, Violeta spent her first New Year back with the White family. Irene finally finished her work at the theater, and both Anton and Niall started their holidays. The family gathered at home, preparing food and enjoying each other''spany.


    Irene said, "Anton, the ginseng tea we boughtst time was quite good. Let''s take some to the Frost family this year. And don''t forget that lucky poker set fromst year. Vio, we''ll go y poker at the Frosts in a few days."


    ying poker at the Frost family''s house had be a New Year tradition for a few families.


    Violeta had heard about this from Zoren and others before.


    Irene asked, "Vio, do you know how to y poker?"


    Violeta smiled, "Yes, I do."


    Though she wasn''t supposed to know, Violeta remembered the skills from her previous life, including various card games.


    In her past life, after falling out with the ke family, Violeta had never gone back for New Year celebrations.


    Quinston''s housing was expensive. She rented a basement with a few other extra actors. The basement had once belonged to a band, leaving behind various instruments.


    Violeta learned to y several instruments there, like electric guitar and drums.


    During her free time, she''d y cards with them, keeping warm with a hot water bottle. They yed for small stakes since they had little money, with the loser fetching meals for the others.


    They were simr people but transient in Violeta''s life.


    In Quinston, living without money was tough. Those in the basement were all dreamers, but dreams alone weren''t enough. After a year or two without sess, most returned home.


    Only Violeta stayed the longest.


    When thest person left, she told Violeta they hoped to see her seed one day.


    Violeta smiled. The real reason she persisted wasn''t just her dreams.


    She had no choice but to move forward, having no family or ce to settle in the city. Losing her job as a stunt double meant she wouldn''t even afford the basement rent next month.


    So, she cherished the family she had in this life.


    The day after New Year, Zoren''s parents and other rtives visited.


    Irene and Anton introduced Violeta to each rtive formally.


    These rtives were prominent figures in Quinston.


    They had varied public personas, from aloof to unapproachable.


    But to Violeta, they were kind and amiable elders.


    They gave her substantial gifts, heavy with significance.


    Violeta received so many gifts she struggled to hold them all.


    While this might seem materialistic the White


    family tradition was toet


    give gifts every year until


    one got


    married.


    After lunch, Zoren secretly asked Violeta how many gifts she got.


    Violeta counted her gifts, getting happier with each one.


    The total value of her gifts was about $40,000.


    "Zoren, how about you?"


    "Less than you. I found out my parents were more generous to you, giving you $7,000 more than me."


    "How much did uncle give you?"


    "$8,000."


    "Wow, more than me again? Vio, give me your money."


    "Why?"


    Zoren showed her a simple charity website on his phone, saying seriously, "This site helps rescue stray animals. It''s just starting and needs funds. I''m donating alDmy New Year''s money. You should too."

 Chapter 262 A Visit to the Frost Family

    Chapter 262 A Visit to the Frost Family


    Violeta nced at the website and readily agreed.


    "Sure."


    "Wow!"


    Zoren was surprised. "Why did you agree so easily? I thought you wouldn''t."


    Violeta replied, "It''s for helping stray animals. Why would I disagree?"


    Zoren asked, "Aren''t you worried I might be tricking you?"


    Violeta looked at the website name again and smiled. "Not at all."


    The website was called Loving Home.


    Violeta had a deep impression of this site. In a few years, it would be thergest animal protection organization in the country.


    In her previous life, Violeta had volunteered for a day with this organization, helping them catch stray cats for spaying.


    She hadn''t expected Zoren, who usually seemed unreliable, to be involved in such a good cause.


    "Did you start this website?"


    "No, some members of my club did. I''m just helping them get some sponsorship."


    Violeta''s eyes sparkled. "But I can''t just give you the money for nothing. I want to be a shareholder."


    Zoren responded, "Sure, but you''ll need to contribute more. I''ll get them to give you a 20% share. But remember, it''s a charity, so there might be no profit. Don''t regret itter."


    "I won''t regret it. I''ll chip in $70,000. Just wait a moment."


    Violeta left the room and returned shortly with a handful of gifts, unwrapping them one by one.


    Zoren asked, "Where did you get these? How do you have so many?"


    Violeta replied, "I took my brother''s gifts too. He doesn''t need them anyway."This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    With Niall''s gifts included, the total value surpassed $70,000.


    Violeta handed everything to Zoren.


    Seeing Violeta''s generosity, Zoren reiterated, "Just to remind you, this is a non-profit. You won''t make money."


    "I won''t regret it."


    Charities typically don''t make money.


    But Violeta knew Loving Home would, and quite a lot.


    In a few years, Loving Home would expand into a pet foodpany, bing well-known across the country.


    A charity transitioning into a pet food business, using every sale to support its cause, would naturally attract pet lovers willing to spend money.


    Violeta decided to take a chance, expecting significant returns in a few years.


    At this point, Zoren had no idea how big Loving Home would be.


    On the third day of the New Year, they visited the Frost family.


    The butler was waiting at the door, greeting them and taking their gifts.


    Zoren had arrived earlier and was sitting in the living room, eating snacks.


    "Anton, Irene, Vio, you''re finally here. Niall..."


    Besides Zoren, Hayden was also there, wearing a ck casual down jacket, looking clean and neat.


    When he saw them, Hayden stood up and politely greeted Anton and Irene, then instructed the servants to serve tea.


    Anton, who always had a good impression of Hayden, eagerly started chatting as soon as they sat down.


    Just then, Glen walked in with a tray of shelled nuts.


    "Hi, Anton!"


    Hearing this, Anton stood up, smiling. "Glen, I was wondering where you went. Turns out you were shelling nuts?" Niall greeted Glen, "Hi, Glen."


    Glen walked over, patted Anton''s shoulder, then turned his attention to Violeta.


    "Hi, Glen."


    This was Violeta''s first time meeting Hayden''s father.


    Glen was exactly as Violeta had imagined, exuding a strong sense of righteousness.


    Hayden had inherited Glen''s features, making their presence quite simr.


    Glen smiled at Violeta, "Anton, is this your youngest daughter?"


    "Yes, didn''t you meet her when Hade brought her overst time?"


    "No, I was at a conference in another province then."


    Glen beckoned to Violeta, "Hello, girl,e over."


    A servant brought two gifts, and


    Glen handed one to Violeta and thet


    other to Niall. "This is our


    eeting, so here''s a big or you."


    Violeta epted it with thanks.


    "Thank you, Glen."


    Irene adjusted her sleeves and asked, "Where''s Frida?"


    Hayden''s mother, Frida Moller, had been a remarkable trantor and now worked in the Foreign Affairs Office.


    Glen patted Violeta''s arm, then


    turned to rene. "She went to the


    station to pick someone up. She''ll be


    back soon. Everyone, please sit


    down. Oh, I heard Elle''s back is that right?"


    The


    Settled in the living room?


    Anton


    Glen chatted while


    snacking, and Irene asional


    joined the


    conversation.


    Soon, the Weekley, Ridge, and Cohen families arrived.


    The living room became bustling with people.


    It was Violeta''s first time meeting many of them, and she greeted each one politely.

 Chapter 263 Because I Didnt Want To

    Chapter 263 Because I Didn''t Want To


    New Year celebrations should have this kind of atmosphere. Inside, several gambling tables were already set up, ready for poker after lunch. Old friends rarely get to gather for New Year.


    Everyone''s schedules are usually packed, and while they might see each other asionally, such festive gatherings are very rare.


    Among Violeta''s generation, Niall and ine were the oldest.


    Violeta was the youngest.


    During lunch, everyone was well-mannered. When the elders chatted, the younger ones rarely interrupted.


    Coincidentally, Violeta wasn''t very talkative, so she was more interested in the food than the conversation.


    The local cuisine of Quinston was served.


    Violeta eyed the sugar-coated fruit and smoked duck several times but hesitated to take any.


    Irene wrapped a cornbread for Violeta and handed it to her. The cornbread was stuffed with fillings, and one bite was incredibly delicious. Still, Violeta wanted the smoked duck.


    There wasn''t much smoked duck, and since this wasn''t her home, she felt it impolite to reach for it.


    While sipping her water, Violeta overheard the conversation shift to Hayden and his peers'' prospects. Hayden''s name came up, of course.


    Violeta listened intently. Just then, a piece of smoked duck appeared on her te.


    She was startled.


    She traced the direction of the fork and saw a clean hand, then a ck knitted sweater sleeve.


    Hayden, casually answering the conversation, retracted his fork.


    Glen nced at Violeta''s te, while Frida, who was sitting gracefully beside him, smiled and said, "Do you want some smoked duck?"


    "Here, bring the smoked duck over."


    The servant immediately brought the smoked duck to Violeta.


    Violeta smiled awkwardly. "Thank you, Frida."


    "You''re wee. Make yourself at home."


    Violeta had been eyeing the smoked duck for a while. She wondered when Hayden had noticed, thinking she must have been quite obvious.


    The Frost family''s chef was excellent. Every dish on the table was authentic.


    Quinston''s smoked duck was famous nationwide, and it took a skilled chef to prepare it this well.


    Violeta didn''t hesitate and started eating.


    Frida watched Violeta enjoy the smoked duck and turned to Irene with a smile. "Irene, how old is this child now?"


    Irene replied, "Sophomore year, she''s turning 20 this year."


    Frida''s eyes crinkled with a smile. "She''s two years younger than Hayden. She looks just like you when you were young."


    After lunch, members of the Spencer and Trivia families arrived, and several poker tables were set up in the living room.


    Nn was a star!


    With his show a hit, it was rare for him to have time to celebrate the


    New Year. But after this, he would be busy again, likely not returning to school for his senior year.


    Jasper and the others teased Nn about being a big star, saying he would be very famous.


    Lucy, after greeting Glen with her parents, sat aside ying on her phone.


    Though their rtionships weren''t particrly close, they had grown up in the same circles and couldn''t be enemies.


    During the Moon Festival, Lucy had


    guessed that Violeta might be the long-lost daughter of the White family upon seeing her in a dancing dress. She had been reluctant to believe it then.


    Seeing Violeta at the Frost family''s house today, Lucy had to ept it.


    There had been rumors in their club that Violeta might be the White family''s illegitimate child, Zoren''s sister, which Lucy had heard before.


    Now, she wondered where those rumors started-they were truly absurd!


    Pretending to y on her phone, Lucy''s eyes frequently darted toward Jasper''s direction.


    It was ironic!


    Despite being childhood friends with them, Violeta seemed closer to them than she was. Lucy felt a pang of jealousy.


    She didn''t know how to y poker, so the afternoon poker games didn''t concern her.


    Violeta knew how to y and was winning big. Maybe it was luck, bot she hadn''t yed poker in a long time and won quite a bit in this first game.


    It was a good start to the New Year!


    Jasper took a break to smoke outside, and Lucy seized the chance to follow and talk to him.


    "Jasper."This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Jasper turned slightly to look at her, his expression indifferent. "What is it?"


    Lucy approached him. "Did you know Violeta is Niall''s biological sister?"


    Jasper took a drag of his cigarette, his dark eyes looking ahead. "Yes, Violeta was brought here by Zoren. What did you think?"


    Lucy clenched her fist under her sleeve. "Why didn''t youe to my birthday party before?"


    Jasper smirked slightly, "Because I didn''t want to."

 Chapter 264 Perfect Score

    Chapter 264 Perfect Score


    "Have you ever seen anyone go to their ex''s birthday party? Lucy, I don''t go back to my exes."


    Lucy seemed hurt by Jasper''s words and remained silent.


    After Jasper finished his cigarette, he stubbed it out in the snow on the flower bed and threw it into the trash can, ready to head back inside. Lucy finally turned to ask, "Jasper, I''ve always wondered what kind of girl you''re looking for. What does a perfect score look like to you?" She wondered how she could get that perfect score.


    Jasper''s gaze momentarily froze, his dark eyes partially hidden by his longshes. He paused, a vague figure forming in his mind.


    But it quickly vanished.


    Lucy kept watching him. Jasper had dated many girls, treating each one well while they were together. But once they broke up, he became as cold as if he had never known them.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    When they were together, Lucy felt warmth from Jasper and thought she was loved.


    But after the breakup, she realized how heartless someone could be. She didn''t even know what she had done wrong to deserve the breakup.


    She couldn''t figure it out, not even after a year.


    Even now, she still didn''t understand.


    Lucy considered herself quite a catch, with plenty of suitors.


    If she wasn''t good enough, then what kind of girl would be?


    Jasper turned a slight smirk on his lips. "There''s no such thing as a perfect person. You''re great, but we''re just not right for each other."


    "Then what is ''right''?"


    Lucy''s emotions red slightly.


    Jasper looked at her calmly. "I don''t know, that''s why I''m still looking. Maybe I''ll never find it, who knows?"


    Lucy didn''t quite understand what Jasper meant.


    "Then why did you get together with me in the first ce?"


    "Because you only know if it''s right by trying. I''m sorry, but you weren''t the one."


    Jasper paused and then added, "I never meant to hurt you. Remember, we agreed to a mutual breakup."


    Mutual breakup?


    Hah.


    Jasper thought every breakup was mutual.


    But he never considered how the other person felt.


    Lucy lowered her gaze, clenched her fists, and asked, "Then why did you break up with me? What did I do wrong?"


    "No, you were more than enough. I liked you."


    "Then why..."


    "I just couldn''t fall in love with you."


    ...


    I like you, but I don''t love you.


    This sentence cut deep, leaving Lucy''s heart aching.


    Jasper continued, "If I can''t fall in love with you, aren''t we just wasting each other''s time? Breaking up sooner is better for both of us."


    So, this was Jasper''s reason for breaking up.


    His standards for choosing girlfriends were high, every one of them beautiful and charming.


    These girls were liked by everyone, but liking wasn''t enough; he couldn''t love them.


    The issue that had troubled Lucy for so long was finally answered today. She had spent a lot of time questioning if she had done


    something wrong, reflecting on


    herself, but Jasper''s answer was simply that he couldn''t fall in love With her.


    This answer was more brutal than anything she had imagined.


    Maybe it was time for her to let go.


    Jasper went back to his poker game, while Lucy left in silence.


    However, ying poker all afternoon got a bit dull. Around three in the afternoon, the group decided to go skiing.


    Anton and Irene had once given Violeta a ski resort as a gift.


    Violeta had never been, so she decided to take everyone there this time.


    It was winter, and the ski resort was bustling with business.


    The ski resort Anton had gifted Violeta was named Bellis Ski Resort. It was a well-known mid-to-high-end resort in Quinston, even ranking nationally. It had hosted numerous skipetitions in the past.


    When they arrived, many people were buying tickets at the entrance.


    The manager, knowing they wereing, had been waiting for them inside.


    After putting on their ski suits, helmets, and goggles, they were ready and headed to the slopes.


    Looking down from the top, the


    resort was bustling as it was the peak season for skiing. Clearing the slopes required prior notice, and since their visit was impromptu, there were still many people skiing.


    The crowd added to the lively atmosphere.


    Niall asked, "Vio, do you know how to ski?"


    "Yes!"


    Zoren teased, "Is there anything she can''t do? She won the most at poker today. After skiing, she''s treating us to dinner."


    Violeta kicked some snow at Zoren.


    "I won''t let you go hungry."


    Zoren brushed off the snow and pointed to a tree in the distance. "That tree over there is the finish line. Whoever gets there first decides what we eat for dinner."


    "Fine by me."


    "Let''s do it!"


    Niall watched them, amused. "Ah, youth is wonderful!"


    ine, adjusting her gear, heard Niall and said, "Yes, we''re all young here. You''re the only old one!"

 Chapter 265 Collision

    Chapter 265 Collision


    "Hahaha ... "


    Everyone nearby burst intoughter after hearing that.


    Then, they began preparing for skiing.


    A staff member came over to act as their referee. At the signal, they all shot forward like arrows.


    Thest time Violeta went skiing felt like ages ago.


    Back when she was still the youngdy of the ke family, Mr. and Mrs. ke would take her skiing every winter. It was then that she learned to ski. Later, as a stunt double and action performer, she simted many ski and avnche scenes in front of green screens.


    So, Violeta''s skiing skills were top-notch, her techniques graceful, and her movements fluid.


    She skied ahead quickly, almost like a professional athlete. However, the crowded slopes meant she couldn''t go all out; she had to be cautious not to collide with anyone.


    But the very thing she feared happened.


    The more she worried about running into someone, the more likely it would happen. Just as she was nearing the finish line, a little boy in a gray suit suddenly appeared in her path.


    Violeta''s eyes sharpened. She quickly changed direction to avoid him, narrowly missing a tree. She almost crashed into it, but her skis absorbed some impact.


    Snow from the tree fell all over Violeta, and shended hard, feeling dizzy with a slight twist in her ankle.


    This little incident allowed Hayden and Liam to overtake her and reach the finish line first.


    Seeing Violeta crash, they quickly skied back to check on her.


    "Vio, are you okay?"


    Nn and the others abandoned the finish line and rushed over to see if she was hurt.


    Violeta took a moment to gather herself, then removed her goggles. "I''m fine! My skis took most of the impact. I just got a bunch of snow dumped on me."


    ine helped her up. "Are you sure you''re okay? Did you twist your ankle?"


    "I''m fine. There was a kid in front of me, and I swerved to avoid him, but I didn''t see the tree."


    ine brushed the snow off Violeta.


    Violeta stood up.


    Niall nced at the little boy Violeta had mentioned. The boy seemedpletely unaware of the potential disaster he had almost caused, standing there fearlessly ying in the snow.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    The boy looked about seven or eight years old, and his guardian was nowhere to be seen.


    Thankfully, Violeta had managed to avoid him. If she had collided with him at such high speed, the consequences would have been unimaginable.


    Zoren stepped forward. "Boy, what


    are you doing standing here? You


    shouldn''t be ying on the slope. Do you know what could have


    happened if someone crashed into you?"


    The boy turned around, gave Zoren a disdainful look, and rolled his eyes.


    "Mind your own business."


    Then he walked away to continue ying in the snow.


    Zoren was speechless.


    If the boy hadn''t been so young, Zoren would have wanted to teach him a lesson.


    Who raised such an ill-mannered child?


    ine supported Violeta as they walked a few steps forward. Violeta''s ankle was indeed twisted, and after a few steps, she felt a sharp pain in her ankle.


    "Ow... " Violeta winced. "I think I did twist it. I should sit down."


    Nn called for a nearby staff member.


    Niall stepped forward. "Vio, should I carry you?"


    Hayden suggested, "The ski resort has medical staff."


    ine added, "She might have hit her ankle pretty hard or maybe even fractured it. Vio, you better not move. Let Niall carry you."


    Violeta felt frustrated. She hadn''t expected such an ident while skiing.


    When the ski resort staff arrived and saw Violeta sitting on the ground they asked about the situation and said Carrying her up would be too far I''ll call for a vehicle. Don''t worry."


    Violeta sat on her skis. Thankfully, she was dressed warmly, so she didn''t feel the cold.


    While they waited for the vehicle, the little boy''s guardian finally showed up.


    "Boy, what are you doing here? Didn''t you want ice cream? Come on, I got it for you."


    Seeing the guardian, Zoren


    immediately stepped forward, his


    tone angry. "Are you this boy''s


    guardian? Why weren''t you watching him? Do you know what justo happened?"


    The woman, wrapped in a thick ski suit with a scarf covering half her face, was the boy''s nanny. Hearing Zoren''s words, she stood up and retorted, "What are you talking about? What happened?"


    Zoren pointed to Violeta, who was sitting nearby. "This kid caused my sister to crash! Aren''t you responsible?"

 Chapter 266 Nanny Wants to Avoid Responsibility

    Chapter 266 Nanny Wants to Avoid Responsibility


    The nanny nced at Violeta while responding, "What does it have to do with Mr. Alex? This area is wide. She''s the one who was blind and collided with the tree! Don''t be ridiculous! Let''s go, Mr. Alex."


    She was going to leave with the little boy named Alex.


    Despite Alex''s rudeness, his nanny was even more impolite.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    It wasn''t surprising that he was acting so badly.


    Zoren lost his temper and stepped forward to block them. "You both can''t leave! My sister will visit the infirmary to get her injuries checked. You''ll be held ountable for any sprains or fractures she sustains!"


    Jasper and Liam also stepped forward to block the nanny.


    The nanny became outraged. "Who do you think you are? How dare you stop us! Is this ski resort yours? Do you know who owns this ski resort? Do you know who my employer is?"


    Jasper scoffed. "You look so confident!"


    "Of course! You''ll be scared to death! My employer owns 10% shares of this ski resort. You''re lucky enough to have been allowed to enter. If you try to stop us, Mr. Alex will cklist you all! You won''t be able toe here again!"


    It turned out that that mischievous boy was the scion from a wealthy family, who owned 10% shares of the ski resort.


    That sounded ludicrous. Because this ski resort was a gift from Anton to Violeta. She could clear out the entire crowd as soon as she gave an order. Violeta didn''t do that since she didn''t want to disrupt the vibrant atmosphere. Furthermore, they came here on a whim. It would be inappropriate to drive away everyone who was having a good time skiing, especially on New Year''s Day.


    She was the only shareholder. Where did the other shareholdere from?


    Niall was well aware that Violeta was the ski resort''s sole shareholder. He sneered. "Oh? We''ve never heard of it. Who are you? Tell us and expand our horizons."


    The nanny nced at them haughtily.


    She probably always thought highly of herself, believing that by caring for a wealthy family''s child, she might raise her status.


    "Tell you? You''re unworthy to know about us! Get lost!" she snapped.


    Trying to leave, the nanny took Alex and stepped forward, but Zoren and the others stood firm. Growing impatient, she pushed them and acted madly. Her sharp voice sounded piercing, "What are you doing? Move aside!"


    Women and children were always in a vulnerable position. Even if the several tall men detested them. Otherwise, they risked being held ountable.


    ...


    That nanny kept yelling, but Zoren and the others ignored her and refused to let them leave.


    The staff woulde and take Violeta to the infirmary for a check-up. If something went wrong with her, the nanny and the boy should take responsibility!


    Soon, the staff drove a car over.


    They carefully helped Violeta up. Lifting one leg, she slowly got into the car She might appear amused by hopping on one foot in the snow since she was in bulky clothes.


    But her ankle throbbed painfully. Violeta suspected it might be broken.


    She didn''t feel hurt when her bone broke. It was only when the nerves caught upter that she started to sense the pain.


    Having broken bones many times in her past life, she was familiar with the pain of a fracture.


    Her ankle was most likely fractured.


    She hadn''t expected to start her New Year with a broken bone. It was frustrating.


    Niall instructed the staff to take the nanny and Alex away as well.


    n


    The nanny shielded Alex behind her,ining "She must have something wrong with her eyes to run into a tree! Is it fair to hold a child ountable? He''s only a child. He knows nothing! He doesn''t need to bear any responsibility!"


    The staff were rendered speechless.


    When there were mischievous children, there must have irresponsible parents. Even though she was only a nanny, her actions suggested that she couldn''t teach the child properly.


    Hayden stepped forward and calmly said, "Even though the child isn''t to me, you have a responsibility of care. So, we''ll only hold you ountable!"


    Upon hearing that, the nanny became more flustered.


    She had only gone to buy ice cream and had no idea when Alex had run away. How could she be held responsible?


    "How can you be so unreasonable with a child!"


    It would only be pointless to argue with her any further.


    Niall instructed the staff to take the nanny and the mischievous Alex away together.


    She was uncooperative, but she couldn''t get away, so she reluctantly followed them to the ski resort''s infirmary.


    The medical staff at the infirmary examined Violeta''s ankle and preliminarily diagnosed it as a fracture.


    The medical staff advised her to go to the hospital for an X-ray right away.


    When Zoren heard that, he red at the nanny holding Alex with loathing. "You must take full responsibility for this matter!"


    The nanny was anxious and unable to make a decision.


    "Just wait and see!"


    Taking her phone, she walked outside to make a call.

 Chapter 267 Alexs Mom Is Coming Soon

    Chapter 267 Alex''s Mom Is Coming Soon


    With a fearless look, Alex was causing trouble nearby, attempting to snatch the pen from the medical staff''s table without grasping the seriousness of the situation.


    The medical staff also found him annoying and promptly stowed the pen into her coat pocket.


    Alex grimaced at the medical staff and dashed over to seize the pen. When he failed, he inexplicably began yelling.


    "Ah-"


    His sharp, awful yell made several people in the infirmary frown.


    This troublemaker was rude and unreasonable. He should understand something by the age of seven or eight. How did he develop such behavior?


    Faced with Alex''s persistent yelling, the medical staff had no choice but to give him the pen, finally silencing him.


    ...


    Outside, the nanny was on the phone, recounting the incident to her employer.


    Alex''s mother was in a cheerful mood while ying poker and didn''t bother to deal with the incident. She remarked, "What happened? Broken bones? Hmph, she must be trying to pull a scam! It''s so unlucky to have this happen during the New Year. Don''t worry. Just take my son and leave." The nanny felt troubled, exining, "I can''t, madam. They won''t let me go. They''re ming Mr. Alex and insisting on letting me take responsibility." Alex''s mother frowned when she heard that. It happened that another yer won the game and smiled broadly.


    As she lost money again, she became angry and pushed the cards away.


    What bad luck!


    "They won''t let you leave? Just wait there. I''ming over right now! I''d like to see who dares to defraud me. Since they''ve offended me, I won''t let them go!"


    Grabbing her bag, she stood up, paid the money, and prepared to leave.


    "Hey! Why are you leaving so soon? Not up for more games? Could it be that you can''t afford to lose?" someone quipped.


    "More games? Someone defrauded my son at the ski resort! I''m heading over there to see who that b*tch is!"


    After making the call, the nanny returned confidently, stating, "You guys wait here. Madam will be here shortly!"


    "Wait?" Zoren remarked, "We need to get to the hospital now. We won''t wait for anyone."


    The nanny eximed, "You guys can''t leave! Weren''t you threatening us to take responsibility? Why do you want to leave while Madam ising? Are you scared, huh?"


    Violeta needed immediate hospitalization for an X-ray.


    While the nanny was on the phone, Niall had already arranged for a car toe fetch them up.


    They didn''t have time to wait for the nanny''s employer.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    What if her employer didn''t show up? They couldn''t leave Violeta in pain here!


    Liam suggested, "Niall, take Vio to the hospital first. Jasper and I will stay here."


    Zoren couldn''t tolerate the nanny''s attitude, especially that unruly child!


    He really wanted to kick Alex away!


    "I''m staying too. Niall, take Vio to the hospital. I''d like to know who raised this bad-mannered brat!" "Okay."


    Niall agreed to take Violeta away first.


    Zoren and two others stayed behind with the nanny and Alex.


    At first, the nanny was reluctant to let them take Violeta away, iming that they were defrauding her.


    Perhaps those men looked too terrifying as if they were about to hit her. She finally gave up blocking Violeta.


    "Hmph, I''m not easily scared. Do you


    think I''m afraid? Even if this matter is exposed, it has nothing to do with us! Since you insist on making a fuss, we won''t back down either! When Madam arrives, none of you will be allowed toe to the ski resort again! We have connections!"


    While smoking, Zoren chuckled at her words.


    "Are you out of your mind? It''s good if you have connections. Otherwise, you wouldn''t be qualified to negotiate with us." Despite their rage, they wouldn''t know how to hold them responsible if they were only an ordinary woman and child.


    They might forgive them if they had a soft attitude, but they weren''t afraid of the tough ones.


    It was truly a ''blessing'' for her employer to have such a haughty nanny.


    However, they might have regretted their actions if they had foreseen the consequences sooner.


    Violeta underwent an X-ray when she arrived at the hospital.


    Thankfully, it wasn''t the worst oue.


    She only had a minor fracture in her ankle that didn''t require a ster.


    After the doctor skillfully realigned her bone and prescribed medication, she would be fine after resting.


    However, it would take at least two months for her ankle to recuperate from a fracture.


    Violeta appeared to be unable to go anywhere during this winter vacation and could only rest at home.


    ine remarked, "Vio, it''s a relief that


    you don''t need a ster. It''s also nice to be at home. You can watch dramas or sleep. I''ve experienced a bone fracture too. Don''t worry. As long as you recover well, there shouldn''t be anysting effects."


    Violeta nodded. "Hmm."


    She wasn''t concerned about anysting effects.


    She was only a little disappointed that she might miss her audition for the Blind Detective.


    She had intended to finish the New


    Year celebrations and head to


    I


    attend the audition. However, this unexpected incident meant she would have to rest for a long time. Would this cause her to lose the opportunity for the role?

 Chapter 268 So You Think You Can Bully Me

    Chapter 268 So You Think You Can Bully Me


    Niall figured out what Violeta was thinking and stepped forward to pat her shoulder, saying, "Vio, don''t overthink it. Focus on recovering from your injuries first."


    "I know, Bro."


    Nn went ahead to sort out the paperwork.


    Hayden quietly left the room and called to check on the situation at Zoren''s side.


    ...


    Inside the ski resort, Zoren and others waited in the infirmary for nearly forty minutes until a woman in a fur coat finally arrived.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    After meeting this woman, Zoren realized that the nanny''s arrogance was actually tolerable.


    Compared to the nanny, this woman''s attitude was even more brazen. Her nose jutted at an unnatural angle, and her facial features were typical of someone who had undergone cosmetic surgery. d in a mink coat, she gave off the impression of being the mistress of some newly wealthy businessman.


    She had barely stepped into the infirmary when she yelled with a hoarse voice, "Who''s trying to extort my son? Of all days, you caused trouble for me on New Year''s Day. I won''t let this slide easily!"


    The ski resort staff exined the whole situation to her.


    Surprisingly, her attitude remained just as arrogant after hearing the exnation.


    "Oh, so I''m supposed to be grateful to that woman? Haha, what a joke. She''s fortunate she avoided my son. Otherwise, I''d have sued her until she lost everything!"


    Observing from the side, Jasper was fed up with her behavior and gave her a head-to-toe scan.


    "Hey,dy, it''s not your fault forckingmon sense, but it''s inappropriate to make people ufortable with your ignorance. Your moralpass seems as twisted as your nose. Listen, this isn''t about you holding us outable anymore. We''re going to sue you!"


    "You made a really good point earlier. We would sue you until you lost everything."


    The woman instantly erupted in fury upon hearing Jasper''s words.


    "Who are you calling ignorant? Are you out of your mind?"


    Her nanny fueled the situation by saying, "Ma''am, they were so arrogant earlier that they forcefully detained me and Mr. Alex. I wanted to protect Mr. Alex and get him out of there, but they were too aggressive, so I couldn''t get away."


    The woman immediately took out her phone and threatened, "So you think you can bully me, huh? Just you wait! I know the management here." Zoren put out his cigarette and turned to look at her.


    I''m curious to find out who exactly she knows in the management team.


    The woman summoned the ski resort''s patrol team captain to the infirmary with a phone call. She also notified the police before Zoren''s group, iming someone was extorting her.


    When the patrol team captain arrived at the infirmary, he was bewildered by the crowd present. Even though he was unsure of what had urred, seeing Zoren and the others gave him a sinking feeling.


    These people are big shots who have just arrived at the ski resort today. I heard that one of them is actually the resort''s owner. Could the injured woman who was taken away in the car be connected to this?


    The woman said with an air of superiority, "Luke, these people have offended me. Put them on the cklist, and don''t sell them tickets to me ever again!"


    The patrol team captain was visibly startled by her words, as evidenced by his awkward expression. Out of the corner of his eye, he caught sight of the resort manager in the infirmary, and that caused his heart to flutter.


    S


    "What are you talking about? Don''t talk nonsense. I don''t have that kind of authority."


    "I am not talking nonsense! Let me


    tell you all. I''ve already called the police. You''ve offended me, and I won''t let you get away with it easily. I will ensure that you can never set foot in this ski resort again. On top of that, I will ensure you can''t survive in Quinston!"


    Zoren chuckled and said, "So when you said you know someone in the ski resort management, did you mean him?"


    He then turned to the supervisor next to him and asked, "She said she wants to put us on a cklist. What''s your take on this?"


    The supervisor promptly rified, "Mr. White, I don''t know who this woman is. She''s clearly talking nonsense. We would never secretly put guests on a cklist."


    Zoren asked the supervisor, "Her nanny mentioned that she had a ten percent stake in the ski resort. I wasn''t aware that any of the resort''s shares were held by outsiders. Could you exin this?"


    Ten percent of the shares?


    The woman was somewhat taken aback, and then she turned to look at the nanny.


    The nanny stammered, "Ma''am, you mentioned before that your family owns shares in the ski resort. I was just trying to intimidate them, so I told them that your family owns ten percent of the shares."


    The woman was rendered speechless by the nanny.


    Despite that, the woman continued arguing, "We might not have a ten percent stake, but our family does own shares in this ski resort! My husband was the one who built it. Luke, you can vouch for me, right?


    ||


    Luke''s expression grew more embarrassed. "Stop dragging me into this. I don''t know anything about it."


    Liam scoffed, "So, this is what you mean when you say you own shares in the ski resort?"


    This woman is simply a show-off with nothing real to offer.


    The manager rified, "This ski resort hasn''t split any shares. Ms. Violeta owns one hundred percent of the shares.""


    The nanny was dumbfounded by the manager''s words.


    Ms. Violeta?


    Herplexion turned ashen.


    She believed she had overheard them calling the woman who had crashed into the tree by the name of Vio.


    Could it be that the injured woman actually owns this ski resort?


    As the nanny dwelled on the thought, fear began to gnaw at her, but it was toote for her to intervene.


    At that moment, the police officers who arrived to handle the situation reached the scene. After reviewing the incident, they decided to take all of them back to the station.


    Thinking she had found support, the woman quickly dered, "Haha, you''re in big trouble now."


    The police captain was an old friend of her husband, so once they got to the station, these people would be in hot water!


    What the woman didn''t expect was that upon their arrival at the station, the person who handled the matter wasn''t the captain but the police chief


    himself.

 Chapter 269 I Will Compensate You

    Chapter 269 I Will Compensate You


    It turned out that on their way to the police station, Liam had contacted the chief toe over and help him settle a minor issue.


    At the same time, he had also looked into the woman''s background.


    Her husband turned out to be a contractor from Quinston City. They were a modestly wealthy family. Compared to the average person, they were actually doing quite well.


    The woman''s wealthy family background often led her to behave with an air of superiority around her high-tea friends.


    As for the nanny, she was used to being arrogant and bossy due to her employer''s wealth and influence. She probably didn''t anticipate encountering a truly influential family and ended up facing a serious setback.


    With such limited standing, it was ridiculous that those people had the audacity to act so superior.


    "Just because they''ve snagged a few minor projects, they act like they''re on top of the world. Imagine if they actually gained real power!"


    Zoren scoffed, "If you can''t educate your children properly, you shouldn''t have any. They''ll just end up being as pathetic as you, leveraging one''s power for bullying."


    The woman finally realized the gravity of the situation.


    She didn''t want this incident to affect her husband''s career, so she quickly said, "I''llpensate you. Just let me cover the costs."


    Jasper sneered, "No one cares about your meagerpensation. You might as well keep it to pay off debts with your husband in the future."


    "I thought we made it clear that we would sue you until you lost everything. This oue seems quite fitting for you."


    The woman was at a loss for words.


    She was in such a state of despair that it felt like she was trapped in a freezing abyss with no way to escape.


    Liam took the opportunity to rub it in, saying, "The apple doesn''t fall far from the tree. Judging from your kid''s behavior, it''s clear your husband isn''t a good father."


    As for Zoren, he couldn''t be bothered to say another word to her. At that moment, he received a call from Hayden. He answered it and walked out of the interrogation room, letting Hayden know that everything was sorted out.


    "Is Vio''s leg okay?"


    Hayden nced into the room and replied, "It''s a minor fracture. She''ll need to rest for a while."


    Hayden nced into the room and replied, "It''s a minor fracture. She''ll need to rest for a while."


    The sound of a boy crying came through the phone, and Hayden immediately knew it was that bratty kid from before.


    The bratty kid''s mother had always covered for him in the past, regardless of the trouble he had gotten himself into. But this time, he had stirred up a problem that even she couldn''t handle. His mom was enraged and ended up giving him a good scolding in the interrogation room.


    The officers quickly intervened, saying that disciplining children was not allowed in the station and that she should take it outside if needed. Since walking with crutches was exhausting, Niall got Violeta a smart wheelchair.


    Violeta recalled that in her previous life, whenever she had bone fractures or breaks on set, she had to handle it herself by going to the hospital and taking medication to heal. If the pain was too intense, she would simply take painkillers and tough it out.


    Back then, she didn''t even have a broken stick to use as a crutch, let alone a smart wheelchair.


    The stark contrast between the treatment she received in her previous life and this one warmed Violeta''s heart, causing her eyes to well up. She quickly raised her hand to cover her face.


    They had departed from the Frost Residence in the afternoon to go skiing, so they all returned there from the hospital.


    Irene and Anton were both upset and angry when they found out that Violeta had returned from her skiing trip with new injuries.


    When she first came back to the White Family, she hadn''t even fully healed from her previous car ident injuries.


    Yet, she was already hurt again in such a short time.


    "Whose bratty kid did this? His father is a contractor? This ispletelycking in manners!"


    "My poor Vio got her leg injured on New Year''s Day. I really want to give a good lesson to that kid''s parents. They think their child is special, but mine is not? Every child is a treasure to their parents!''


    Irene was furious over the incident.


    She only started to calm down a little after Zoren informed her everything had been handled.


    Violeta kept reassuring Irene that


    she was fine and even added a few cheerful remarks, "Mom, I''m okay. Haven''t you heard the saying, ''Out with the old, in with the new? Falling on New Year''s Day means all my bad luck is gone. I''m sure I start the year with good luck."


    Even so,


    Irene was still quite upset. However, since it was New Year''s Day and there were others around, she didn''t want to spoil the mood.


    So, she just grumbled a little and didn''t pursue the topic further.


    ...


    Since Violeta was injured, going out for fun was no longer an option.


    She decided to stay at the Frost Residence for the rest of the afternoon and watch a movie. She watched "Charlie and the Chocte Factory", a movie she had seen more than once.


    Whenever she watched the movie, Violeta couldn''t help but think, "I wonder how good that chocte bar would taste."


    Noticing her longing gaze at the chocte on TV, Zoren handed her two filled choctes from the nearby snack tray.


    "Here, have as many as you want."


    Violeta epted the choctes and replied with a faint smile, "Thanks."


    She unwrapped a filled chocte and put it in her mouth. The delicate sweetness immediately took over her taste buds. The chocte was from an imported brand, and if there were a contender for the best chocte in the world, this might be


    it. After all, the difference be


    chocte vors mainly came down


    to whether they were slightly sweeter or slightly more bitter.


    Despite knowing that, she still deeply yearned for that chocte bar from the movie.


    What she imagined and what she tasted always seemed like two different things. The taste never quite lived up to her expectations.


    After the movie, the Whites had dinner with others at the Frost Residence before heading back to their own homes.


    On her way back home, Violeta saw that Kaylee had posted a family reunion photo on Instagram. Kaylee was from Baycrest, the coldest city in Hoiten. In the photo, the snow around Kaylee was nearly as tall as a person.


    She was dressed in heavy winter clothes and shed a peace sign at the camera, looking cute with her nose red from the cold.


    Violetamented on her post, "Happy New Year, Kay."This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She received a reply from Kaylee almost immediately, "Vio, happy new year to you too!"


    Violeta smiled at her reply before putting her phone away.


    When they were getting out of the car, Niall offered to carry Violeta, but Anton insisted on doing it himself.


    Violeta said, "Dad, let Bro do it. I''m quite heavy. You might hurt your back carrying me."


    However, Anton was adamant. He immediately wrapped his arms around Violeta, lifting her in a princess carry.

 Chapter 270 If Delay the Filming

    Chapter 270 If Dy the Filming


    The driver took a couple of steps and set the wheelchair down, carefully cing Violeta into it.


    "I''m still strong enough to carry you. When you were little, I never got the chance, and now I want to, but you''ve grown up so fast," he said, his voice heavy with regret for the lost moments of Violeta''s childhood.


    Irene shared his regret and was doing everything she could to make up for lost time.


    Violeta''s heart fluttered at his words, her eyes reddening as she gazed at him. "Dad."


    Anton gently touched her head and said with a smile, "Come on, let''s head home."


    ...


    They spent the next two days at home.


    The counselor sent Violeta the script for "Blind Detective."


    "This script is excellent. It''s a fantastic chance, so don''t let it slip by."


    The counselor had mentored numerous students, some of whomnded TV roles by their sophomore year. Yet, finding a high-quality script open to


    neers was umon.


    However, Violeta''s connections might have influenced this opportunity.


    Violeta had always been drawn to "Blind Detective." She intended to audition after the New Year, but now, with her ankle injury, she needed at least a month to recover.


    The recuperation period was lengthy, and even when school resumed, Violeta might still not have healed.


    How could someone with an injury convincingly portray a female police officer? The challenges were too significant.


    Violeta wanted to join, but she didn''t want to hinder the entire crew due to her circumstances.


    Having been a background extra herself, she understood the frustration of dys and how it affected people''s ability to work and earn money.


    Most importantly, Violeta didn''t want her issues to impact her acting.


    So, she had to politely refuse the counselor''s offer.


    "Mr. Ecton, I''ve considered it, but I''ll have to pass," she said.


    The counselor was taken aback and called Violeta to try and convince her.


    "Violeta, are you certain about this? This is a top-notch script with an excellent director and crew. I wouldn''t offer it to you if it weren''t exceptional."


    "I understand, but I can''t go because of personal reasons."


    "What kind of personal reasons?"


    Regrettably, Violeta exined, "I went out skiing, and my ankle was fractured so I can''t walk. I need to recuperate for at least a month."


    When the counselor heard the reason, he was at a loss for how to convince Violeta.


    "How about securing the role now and starting after you''ve recovered ... " he suggested, trying to find a solution.


    "The production team sent me this script because they like you. What if they''re willing to wait until you''re ready?"


    It wouldn''t be the first time a director held out for an actor they wanted, sometimes even for half a year.


    Though rare, it wasn''t out of the question.


    Violeta gave a slight smile.


    "Mr. Ecton, you think too much."


    The entertainment industry is brutally practical.


    In reality, producer Stanley wasn''t impressed by her talent but by Niall''s investment.


    Without her previous contact, Stanley wouldn''t have known about her, let alone been impressed.


    If Violeta were determined, she could leverage her family''s connections to secure the role now and start filming once she had fully recovered. But that probably wouldn''t happen.


    From her past life memories, she knew the show would be up for the Best New Actress Award after airing.


    The award ceremony was set for early next year.


    This meant "Blind Detective" had to wrap up filming by mid-year and be broadcast before year''s end to qualify.


    This is the way to aim for a Best New Actress nomination early next year.


    Based on the timeline, "Blind Detective" will start filming early next year.


    So, Stanley is also in talks with other actors. He''s not solely relying on Violeta. There must be other candidates in mind.


    What''s the difference between the money from the White family and money from others?


    Could it be that one dor of the White family''s money can be used as two dors?


    Even


    Stanhout Niall''s investment, with


    Stanley''s ability, he can still


    other investors, and this


    definitely start shooting as nned.


    Maybe by now, Stanley might have already reached an agreement with someone else.


    In such a small circle, Violeta had a strong hunch about who it could be.


    Violeta had a strong feeling that Hattie would probablye out ahead in this situation.


    Reflecting on her past life, Violeta only had a vivid memory of Zelena''s debut, while she knew little about Hattie''s debut history, only having a rough impression. Hattie had


    e


    excellent resources right from her


    debut.


    Looking back now, it''s not surprising if Hattieunched her career through "Blind Detective."


    After all, her mother, Hannah, is not someone to be underestimated.


    The wheels of fate indeed do not change easily; a slight difference can lead to a vast divergence.


    If Violeta insists on taking on this role despite her foot injury, her performance will surely affect the filming.


    Even afterpleting the film, itN?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    could undermine her chances for a


    Best Actress Award nomination. There''s a risk she might not even secure a nomination, which would waste the efforts of the entire cast and crew.


    Furthermore, she might bebeled as a poor actress, a tag that''s hard to shake once it''s stuck.


    If she dys filming until her foot heals ...

 Chapter 271 Fans of Wades Novel

    Chapter 271 Fans of Wade''s Novel


    She wouldn''t make it in time for the Best New Actress Award nomination next year due to time constraints.


    It''s bound to cause dys and missed opportunities, perhaps it''s just destined.


    Instead of missing the chance, Violeta preferred not to spoil the role due to personal reasons.


    Since it wasn''t her n, she had no choice but to let go of this opportunity.


    The counselor expressed disappointment, "Oh no, how did this happen? It''s such a pity. This was a fantastic chance!"


    Violeta stayed quiet before responding, "Mr. Ecton, there are plenty more chances in the future."


    "That''s right, you''re still youthful. Use this period to recuperate from your injury."


    "Alright, Mr. Ecton, Happy New Year."


    "Same to you."


    They concluded the call.


    Across in Harbor City.


    As Violeta anticipated, Stanley had already reached out to investors linked with Hannah.


    With extensive experience in the industry, Hannah had a widework of investors. At noon, she arranged a lunch meeting and introduced Stanley to two investors, also taking the chance to introduce Hattie.


    Hannah excelled inworking and grasped the industry''s protocols well.


    Engaging with industry insiders proved simpler than negotiating with investors.


    Thus, the role was swiftly determined.


    Hattie was overjoyed, feeling like she had struck gold.


    After a few drinks, Stanley couldn''t help but express some disappointment, "You know, I had dealings with a big shot from Quinston before, but it didn''t pan out...


    Curious, Hannah asked, "Oh? Who was it, Stan?"


    Stanley chuckled mysteriously, his hand gesturing casually as he spoke, "It''s tricky. I have to be careful not to say too much. It''s easy to rub people the wrong way. Let''s just say, he''s someone we don''t want to mess with. Even if the role is set for your daughter, if he demands it, I''ll have no choice but to give it to him."


    "Excuse me," he belched, then went on, "It hinges on what they''re aiming for."


    Hannah was speechless.


    Such significant sway?


    She squinted, figuring it was likely a formidable Quinston yer.


    Hattie felt a bit annoyed at Stanley''s remark.


    After dinner, Hannah politely instructed the driver to drive them back, then wearily settled into the car for the journey home.


    Upon settling into the car, Hattie voiced her concern, "Mom, does this mean my role isn''t guaranteed? If someone else wants it, do I lose out?" Hannah reclined in her seat, eyes closed, and responded, "What choice do you have? Hattie, I''ve reminded you countless times, that Quinston has many influential figures. This is just a stepping stone for you. You need towork with key yers in the entertainment industry to secure your future."


    "I used to be into Niall too, but he''s not into me." Hattie frowned, sharing her thoughts with her mother.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Hannah opened her eyes gently,


    smiling as she responded, "Just


    because he''s not into you doesn''t mean you can''t pursue what you want. If everyone waited for mutual feelings, the wealthy wouldn''t arrange marriages for their children."


    Hannah initially strategized to win over Carl Ridge, leading to the birth of their son and daughter.


    Over the years, she maintainedposure and avoided causing any trouble for the Ridge family.


    Her aim isn''t fame, but pure gain.


    In Harbor City''s cutthroat entertainment scene,petition is intense. Despite its size, many resort to schemes and deceit to rise. Everyone hustles to seed.


    For years, she''s leaned on Carl Ridge''s stature in Harbor City.


    As long as they don''t push her, she won''t escte to open conflict.


    But as her kids matured, Hannah''s aspirations expanded. Now, she''s set her sights on the entire Ridge family.


    "Mom, I get it."


    A few days passed.


    Niall discovered Violeta had abandoned the "Blind Detective" script.


    "Vio, weren''t you interested in this earlier? What''s changed?"


    Violeta perched on the windowsill, engrossed in a book, as Niall casually leaned against the door frame.


    When she heard him speak, Violeta turned towards him and smiled, saying, "Benson, I got injured, so I can''t take on this role right now."


    Niall said, "It''s fine, just keep the script for now. Once you''re better, we can begin shooting."


    Violeta replied, "If we do that, it will waste everyone''s time on set, and I feel bad making them wait for me."


    Seeing Violeta smile, Niall felt deeply for her.


    The highest form of love is feeling indebted.


    "Vio, are you still interested in filming? Kean assist with


    negotiations. If that doesn''t pan out, we can finance it ourselves and hire a director and writer to create something specifically for you."


    "Bro, there''s no need for that. I have it under control," Violeta said, closing her book. "Honestly, I wanted to team up with Wade. I admire the daring and adventurous characters he creates in his novels. However, Wade hasn''t been involved


    lipa


    het


    project personally for quite some


    time, so I chose the ''Blind Detective''


    script instead."


    However, with a broken bone, even the "Blind Detective" project had to be paused.


    Maybe it was destiny.


    "So, you''re a fan of Wade''s work?"


    "Yes, I love his novels."


    As they chatted, Niall''s phone rang.


    He stepped outside to take the call, leaving Violeta engrossed in her book.

 Chapter 272 Its The Thought That Counts

    Chapter 272 It''s The Thought That Counts


    This matter was thought to have ended, but Violeta would never have expected that Niall had secretly noted her desire to film Wade''s drama and privately sought someone to contact her.


    ...


    A few more days passed.


    As the new school term approached, Violeta had rarely left the house since fracturing her bone.


    Zoren and the others originally wanted to invite Violeta out to have fun. Still, considering her injury, they hardly ever asked her out, wanting her to rest well at home instead.


    That day, Hayden suddenly called Violeta and invited her to y billiards.


    Violeta had been feeling cooped up at home, so despite her leg injury, she agreed to go out and have some fun.


    Hayden personally drove to pick up Violeta.


    Violeta didn''t use a wheelchair. Instead, she used a crutch, which was light and not as cumbersome as a wheelchair.


    When they arrived at the billiards hall, Violeta and a few others were already there.


    When they saw Violeta after not seeing her for nearly half a month, they joked that a day without seeing her felt like three autumns had passed, and this half-month apart felt like it had been over ten years.


    Violeta couldn''t be bothered to banter with them.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    "After ying billiards, let''s go out for fondue tonight. I''ve been craving it like crazy at home."


    Since the injury, Irene had the kitchen at home prepare bone broth for Violeta daily, saying it was suitable for her recovery. Violeta ended up gaining five pounds just from drinking the broth!


    She must really have a craving for spicy and vorful food!


    "Alright. You must have been craving it badly at home. Hahaha!"


    Violeta sighed, "Yeah if only I hadn''t gone skiing. I regret it now. You guys have no idea what I missed out on because of that."


    Liam asked, "What did you miss out on?"


    Violeta replied, "A role! This is a great opportunity for me to debut in a high-quality and well-received drama."


    She told them about her involvement with Blind Detective.


    Violeta didn''t show any regret in front of her family because she didn''t want them to worry.


    But since they were friends, Violeta didn''t have to hold back as much and could share her true feelings with them.


    It''s impossible not to feel regret.


    But giving up is currently the best option.


    But undoubtedly, the direct consequence of giving up would be that she would debutter than Hattie, watching Hattie being nominated for the Best New Actress Award.


    When school started again, she might be ridiculed all over again.


    Violeta could already imagine how those petty people would behave. Still, her stubborn foot injury and bone fracture were just unavoidable facts.


    Zoren said, "You missed it, then what? I remember you liked Wade''s drama, right?"


    Violeta asked, "How did you know?"


    Zoren replied, "When I visited your room during New Year''s Day, I saw many of Wade''s novels on your bookshelf. Did I guess right?"


    She didn''t expect Zoren to be so observant.


    Violeta casually replied, "Yeah, but opportunities like that are rare."


    I can''t just film Wade''s drama whenever I want.


    I have to wait for the right moment.


    Well, for now, it''s best to focus on healing the injury in my foot.


    They yed billiards at the pool hall for two hours.


    Jasper and Zoren went to the parking lot to get their cars. Liam called to reserve a spot at the


    fondue restaurant. At the same time, Hayden finished paying the bill and walked slowly out of the billiards room with Violeta.


    While riding the elevator, Hayden casually said, "I bought something for you."


    "Huh?"


    Violeta turned to look at him.


    Violeta say Hayden pull out a piece of chocte from his pocket. It was a Wonka chocte bar, just like the one they had seen in "Charlie and the Chocte Factory" on New Year''s Day at the Frost family''s.


    Violeta hesitated for a moment, then took the chocte, feeling its weight in her hand.


    Violeta slowly peeled away the silver foil wrapper from the chocte, the sound of the wrapping paper tearing slightly crisp.


    It was surprisingly faithful to the original, even containing a golden ticket inside.


    Violeta held the golden ticket, looked up at Hayden, and smiled like a child fulfilling a dream. "Where did you buy this?"


    "Wiltonshire."


    The movie was filmed in Wiltonshire, so the taste should be closest to what was depicted in the film.


    Hayden gazed quietly at Violeta with a serene expression. In his eyes, be saw Violeta''s smile when she held the chocte, and he couldn''t help but feel his mood lighten with happiness.


    Violeta took out her phone and snapped a photo of the chocte, then broke off a piece and popped it into her mouth.


    The chocte she had longed for was rich and sweet, with a hint of nutty vor. It was delicious.


    "Thank you, it''s delicious."


    Violeta''s eyes curved into a gentle smile.


    It was surprising that Hayden remembered Violeta''s casualment during theirst movie outing.


    He specifically went out and bought the same chocte to give to her.


    Chocte doesn''t require a lot of money, and one can even find many knockoffs online. It is the thought that counts.


    "Good to know you like it."


    Violeta folded the silver foil wrapper back over the chocte and tucked it safely into her bag.


    At that moment, the elevator doors opened. Hayden used his hand to block the sensor, allowing Violeta to move out with her crutch before following behind her.


    Violeta couldn''t walk quickly, and her injured foot was slowing her down, so Hayden matched his pace with hers.


    Zoren and Jasper had already driven over at the entrance, while Liam had secured a table at the fondue restaurant.

 Chapter 273 A New Semester

    Chapter 273 A New Semester


    Violeta enjoyed her first fondue of the year and posted a few photos on her social media.


    The short winter break of just one month ended just like that.


    ...


    Four dayster.


    Tnd University started its new semester.


    Due to Violeta''s foot injury not yet healed, her registration and rted activities were all scaled back.


    Kaylee was furious upon learning that Violeta fractured her bone because of an unruly child while skiing.


    "Those unruly kids are despicable. Vio, back in my hometown, there''s a dog we used to feed regrly. When I returned this year, I found those kids had cut its ears off. And their parents didn''t even think it was a big deal. It infuriated me!"


    "Don''t be fooled by their age. Some of these kids can be really malicious!"


    Violeta didn''tment further. She didn''t believe in the notion that humans were inherently good.


    Indeed, some children were born more like little devils than angels.


    As Violeta had expected, Nn didn''t return to school to continue his sses this semester. Discussions about senior Nn''s sudden fame dominated the school forum.


    The position of student council president was now vacant, and a new election would be held to fill it.


    Violeta''s ankle injury prevents her from training at the tennis court anymore.


    During the free time between sses, Violeta often spent her time at the coffee shop.


    After reporting to school at the start of the semester, Zoren and the others didn''t attend sses much. Liampleted the formalities and officially took over responsibilities at his family''spany.


    Hayden didn''t evene personally to report. Rumor had it that he was not even in Quinston and had been in Newham all this time.


    Only Zoren and Jasper currently have more free time. They asionallye back to school to visit clubs.


    Before her ankle fracture, the promotional MV for MLSS that Violeta filmed had been released and featured on the official website, sparking a new wave of poprity.


    Tnd University wasn''t primarily known for its film school, although it did have a performing arts department. Each year, only a few students manage to gain widespread recognition.


    Tnd University emphasized nurturing and developing students'' talents and character.


    Therefore, when a celebrity emerges from the school, it always causes a stir among the student body.


    After the start of the semester, two noteworthy events deserve mentioning.


    The first was Nn''s debut in Night On the River, which became a sensation.


    The second one was Violeta''s promotional MV for MLSS.


    With Nn no longer at school, Violeta had be the prominent figure seen around campus.


    The new batch of freshmen were currently undergoing military training, and Violeta''s team''s record remained unbroken.


    ---


    When Violeta went to the cafeteria to eat, she noticed quite a few eyes on her, especially after some nced over her from head to toe, finally settling on her ankle.


    However, Violeta pretended not to notice and carried on as usual.


    "Look, it''s her. Isn''t she beautiful? And she''s holding the military training record."


    "What''s wrong with her foot?"


    "She''s indeed beautiful. No wonder she won first ce in thest campus belle pageant!"


    "I thought her face in the MV was just edit and effects. I didn''t expect her to look so exquisite in person."


    "I heard on the forum gossip that she was once with the senior president of the tennis club?"


    "Hasn''t that been debunked? They''re just good friends."


    "Well, where there''s smoke, there''s fire. Even if it''s denied, I still have my doubts...''


    "


    "Didn''t someone also leak that Violeta stole someone else''s eighteen years of life? Is that true?"


    Amid the gossip around her, Violeta carried her food and left with Kaylee, finding a corner to sit and eat in peace.


    Kaylee said, "It''s so annoying. I think I understand why Zoren and the others didn''t want to eat in the cafeteria before."


    With their previous level of fame at school, every time they came, they were bound to hear more gossip and chatter than before.


    Not long after they sat down together, Zelena and a few others walked to the empty seats beside them.


    Of course, they intentionally came over to hassle Violeta.


    As soon as they sat down, their voices "casually" drifted over ...


    Candy said, "Lena, did you really seed in the audition? Aren''t you supposed to start filming as early as next week or at thetest mid-month? I envy you so much!"


    Zelena blushed. "It''s all thanks to Hattie introducing me. It''s really thanks to Hattie''s help. I guess ''m just lucky. The director said fit the female lead image for this film."


    Gillian added, "Hattie is really amazing. Both of you have roles! Unlike us, we might still have to wait for the crew toe and choose actors before we can be selected ... "


    Hattie smirked and casually said, "No need to worry. Once I''m on set, I''ll see if there are any suitable roles to arrange for you guys, too."This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Gillian looked pleasantly surprised, "Really? Hattie, you''re too kind."


    "Indeed, you two are undoubtedly


    the most promising in our ss. Getting a chance to act in a film in sophomore year isn''t something everyone can achieve. What if she''s the top in our department? It doesn''t guarantee roles, right? Shooting an MY is nothingpared to this, wouldn''t you agree?"


    "Hahaha."


    it


    Candy burst into exaggeratedughter. Gillian, if you say that, might upset certain ''top of the. department'' people. She worked so hard but ended up not achieving anything. Haha..."

 Chapter 274 Some People Get Things That Others Dont Want

    Chapter 274 Some People Get Things That Others Don''t Want


    Kaylee paused from eating and nced in their direction.


    She cursed under her breath, saying, "D*mn annoying."


    Violeta anticipated this scenario in advance and ate her dinner in aposed manner. It was exactly what she had anticipated to see. It did not surprise her. It simply kind of tickled her.


    "Kaylee, let''s eat. Don''t let them bother you."


    Kaylee admired Violeta''s attitude.


    "Violeta, aren''t you angry?"


    "Some people get things others don''t want anyway. Why should I be angry?"


    Violeta''s words reached Hattie''s ears nearby.


    Hattie''s face darkened as she looked at Violeta and asked, "Violeta, what do you mean by that?"


    Violeta''s appetite vanished totally.


    "It''s the literal meaning."


    Kaylee asked, "Hattie, don''t you understand English?"


    Candy retorted, "Kaylee, what''s your business here?"


    Kaylee red at her. "You''re such a gossiping busybody. You''re the most disgusting one here."


    "What?"


    With a start, Candy shoved herself off her seat and made a lot of noise, as if a battle was about to break out.


    Kaylee also lowered her spoon and stood up from her chair aggressively, "Come on then, I''m not afraid of you."


    Zelena nced around and whispered, "Forget it. Hattie, let''s not stoop to her level. This is the cafeteria. Causing a scene won''t benefit us." After all, they had just received the script and were about to start filming.


    Causing a scene now might indeed cause unnecessary trouble.


    In addition, they weren''t originally required toe here. They were merely there to agitate Violeta.


    Seeing Violeta like this, it seems she hasn''t been provoked at all.


    The saying goes: You have nothing to fear when you have nothing to lose


    Kaylee is a typical example. If things escte, there really won''t be any benefit.


    Hattie knew Zelena was right, so she told Candy, "Forget it. There''s no need to stoop to her level. Just ignore her like a fart."


    Violeta finally took a sip of soup and then stood up.


    In a cold and indifferent tone, she said, "Hattie, since you''ve taken on this role, film it well. I advise you not to provoke me. Otherwise, not only will I not give it to you as a charity, I won''t even leave you the scraps others have left behind."


    Violeta just couldn''t bear to ruin a role with the potential for nomination.


    She felt sorry for all the hard work everyone put in behind the scenes of the drama.


    If Hattie kepting to her and causing trouble, Violeta wouldn''t continue to tolerate her.


    After saying that, Violeta nced at Kaylee, and the two of them left.


    Watching Violeta''s awkward walking posture, Hattie found it extremely funny, especially after what Violeta had just said, which made it even moreughable.


    "Hahaha! Violeta, you really know how to crack a joke!"


    "What do you mean by ''charity''? Are you implying that I only got this role because of your generosity? Are you daydreaming?"


    "Do you see how you''re walking now, hobbling along? Doesn''t she look like a duck to you?"


    "Hahahahahaha...This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "I


    They burst intoughter unabashedly.


    Violeta stopped, simmering rage in her eyes and narrowing them.


    She turned around slowly, shaking her head, and nced at Hattie with sympathy in her eyes.


    "You''re really a troublemaker."


    "You haven''t even tasted the candy in your mouth, and you already think it belongs to you?"


    If I don''t teach her a lesson, Hattie might start thinking she''s invincible.


    After leaving the cafeteria, Kaylee was burning with anger. "If it weren''t for wanting to graduate smoothly, I would have pped her across the face! She infuriates me."


    Violeta remained silent and sent a text message to Niall.


    The text message was simple: ''Niall, help me suppress Blind Detective.''


    Hattie wants to act in a film, right?


    After suppressing it, let''s see how she manages to film anything!


    Initially, Violeta considered the crew''s efforts behind the scenes and didn''t want to do this. She also didn''t want to ruin a good role.


    But Hattie pushed her to this point.


    Hattie was too arrogant, thinking that having someone like Hannah backing her up could allow her to dominate the entertainment industry.


    Lack of situational awareness was Hattie''s biggest w.


    As all things considered, Hattie was far more stupid than Zelena. It makes sense why her career hadn''t reached the same heights as Zelena''s.


    At least in their outward demeanour and behaviour, Zelena appeared to be on a higher level than Hattie.


    After receiving Zelena''s text message, Niall didn''t ask for details and simply replied: ''Okay.''


    ...


    The next day.


    The news that Hattie and Zelena had received the script and were preparing to join the crew spread on the school forum.


    Even the ss group chat was discussing it.


    ''Wow, I didn''t expect someone from our ss to get a role so quickly.''


    ''I''m really envious!''


    Hattie and Zelena were both very proud of themselves.


    They secretly delighted in their hearts, thinking: What''s the point of being number one in this


    department if she still can,


    role?


    a


    Hehe.


    However, the next day, Hattie couldn''t feel proud anymore.


    The reason was a sudden change in the notification from Stanley''s side.

 Chapter 275 I Can Rely On You

    Chapter 275 I Can Rely On You


    When Hannah called Hattie to inform her about this, Hattie was so shocked that she was at a loss for words.


    The candy that was right within reach slipped away!


    "Mom, what do you mean by this? Didn''t we already settle everything here? Wasn''t the contract signed already? I''vepleted all the paperwork at school, and everyone knows I will start filming. What am I supposed to do if we can''t film now?"


    Hannah answered, "Remember at the previous dinner, he mentioned that a powerful figure in Quinston was interested in this script? Stanley informed me this morning that the project has been shelved. It won''t start production until early next year. We''ll have to wait for further notice on when it will resume."


    Hattie asked, "What about my contract then?"


    Hannah replied, "Your contract hasn''t been terminated, but the filming isn''t happening."


    Hattie didn''t understand, "What''s going on here? They''re stopping the filming, but not recing me? Are they just going to keep me hanging like this?"


    Hannah responded, "Yes, I don''t fully understand the situation yet. I need to find out more first. If they keep dying the production, we might miss out on next year''s Best New Actress Award."


    Hattie pleaded, "What should I do then? Mom, please help me figure something out!"


    Hannah had initially intended for Hattie to have a full-fledged debut, beginning with a Best New Actress Award victory and going on to win Best Supporting Actress and Best Actress Awards beforending a grand m.


    Now, Hattie''s time would be utterly squandered if the Blind Detective script was to be dyed any further.


    Hannah lowered her eyes slightly. "Hattie, don''t worry too much for now. If Blind Detective can''t proceed, The Moon Belongs to You is still there, right? Although I wasn''t keen on that drama before, we''ll have to go with that one if there''s no other choice."


    But The Moon Belongs to You had already signed a contract with Zelena.


    Wouldn''t Hattie be inpetition with Zelena for the script of The Moon Belongs to You if Hannah took this decision?


    Hattie didn''t hesitate and said directly, "Okay, Mom. If Blind Detective can''t happen, I''ll take this one. I''m determined to join the crew no matter what!" Initially, they were scheduled to start filming on Wednesday, but now Thursday has passed, and Hattie was still in ss.


    Hannah was still trying to get in touch with Hattie about the female lead in The Moon Belongs to You.


    Upon learning that Hattie couldn''t join the crew, Zelena felt secretly pleased. Sheforted Hattie, saying, "It''s okay, Hattie. Don''t be discouraged. Although this opportunity didn''t work out, it doesn''t mean there won''t be opportunities in the future."


    Upon hearing Zelena''s words, Hattie deliberately asked, "When are you starting filming?"


    Zelena replied, "It''s soon, this weekend. I''ve already packed everything."


    If it weren''t for having to maintain the appearance of "best friend rtions" at school, Zelena wouldn''t even bothering to school after the holidays. She would just wait at home to join the crew.


    Hattie chuckled sarcastically, "Lena, don''t forget, this opportunity came through me. This script is quite popr, you know."


    Zelena nodded, though she didn''t agree inwardly. She responded diplomatically, "Yes, Hattie, having you as a friend is truly lucky for me. I originally thought we could join the crew together, but I didn''t expect this mishap on your end. Oh well, since my contract is already signed, otherwise, I would have dly given my role to you!"


    "Heh, do you think so?"


    "Of course."


    17.


    Zelena acted through the entire range of emotions, sighed with regret, and said, "Hattie, your conditions are better than mine. If you debuted first, I could rely on you in the industry. If I debuted before you, I''d be all alone andcking in efoquence. I''m scared!"


    Zelena''s emotional performance swayed Hattie.


    "Lena, I knew I could trust you. Let me be honest with you. My mom is helping me arrange to take over the role in The Moon Belongs to You. If everything goes as nned, the role will be mine."


    "What?"This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Zelena''s expression froze. Inside, it felt like her world was falling apart.


    What does she mean ...


    What does she mean by saying the role will be hers?


    Hattie''s role had problems, and now is she trying to snatch mine?


    Although the role was obtained through Hannah''s connections, shouldn''t it rightfully belong to me now that the contract is signed? Zelenapletely couldn''t ept this situation.


    "Hattie, I''m not quite understanding what you mean. You ... you can''t join the crew, so you''re taking away my role? What about me ... "


    Hattie patted her hand gently. "Didn''t you just say you could rely on me if I


    debuted first? Don''t worry. Once y


    debut, I''ll share all the good o opportunities with you."


    Zelena''s expression froze in ce.


    Her mindset waspletely shattered!


    The news of Hattie not joining the crew spread throughout the ss in less than half a day.


    Upon hearing this news, Kaylee was ecstatic.


    "Hahaha, this is called instant karma!"


    "She was so smug before. Now, let''s see how she feels! Serves her right! She deserves it!"


    Violeta recognised that Hattie would probably start thinking about The Moon Belongs to You now that she couldn''t join the crew.

 Chapter 276 Layla Young

    Chapter 276 La Young


    Initially, there were two dramas, one for each person.


    Now that Hattie''s out, she''s starting to grab Zelena''s role.


    So these are so-called fake best friends.


    The Moon Belongs to You, and The Legend of Blind Detective were blockbuster dramas.


    However, the probability of winning awards for the former was much lowerpared to The Legend of Blind Detective, and their starting points and paths were also quite different.


    In Violeta''s memory, she didn''t recall whether The Moon Belongs to You was nominated for any awards.


    But undoubtedly, after Hattie snatched Zelena''s role, Zelena wouldn''t be able to join the crew anymore.


    In the previous life, Violeta recalled that Hattie debuted before Zelena. This seemed to align with the current situation.


    Zelena couldn''t possiblypete with Hattie.


    With Hannah behind the scenes, Zelena would likely be reced without surprises.


    It would be fine if she had to paypensation after signing the contract. With Hannah''s connections, sorting out such matters would be trivial. Ironically, Zelena had previously staged that drama in front of Hattie.


    After putting on such a show of kindness before, now that her role has been taken, was Zelena going to confront Hattie? Wouldn''t that expose her true nature?


    Even though Zelena was furious, after careful calction, she realized she couldn''t afford to fall out with Hattie.


    For one, this role was secured through Hattie.


    Secondly, Hattie could still be helpful to her in the future.


    Thirdly, since her role was taken, Hattie owed Zelena a debt of favour. Zelena would seek to reim this favour in the future!


    Who would have thought what started as a conflict between Hattie and Violeta hurt Zelena?


    Who could Zelena turn to for justice now?


    But right now, neither Hattie nor Zelena knew that Violeta was the person behind suppressing the script.


    A weekter.


    Due to thest-minute casting change, The Moon Belongs to You was dyed and will start filming this Wednesday.


    Hattie went back early to prepare.


    Zelena ended up with nothing and continued attending sses at school, visibly crestfallen.


    Violeta showed no remorse whatsoever for inadvertently hurting Zelena. After all, they were all in the same boat.


    ...


    On the weekend.


    Niall asked someone to contact Wade about his next film.


    Two days ago, some progress was finally made. The news came from Wade''s assistant, who mentioned that Wade had no long dramas. Still, he did have apleted short drama script spanning seven episodes.


    Due to its short length, the series might not meet the standards for broadcast on regional TV stations.


    But it could still be aired as a web series.


    It was Wade''s first time writing such a short drama. The characters in the short drama were derived from a supporting role in one of his previously written novels.


    He was not very enthusiastic about filming it.


    As a result, the script had been left untouched, with no current intention to start filming.


    After learning about this, Niall personally contacted Wade to fund the production of his script.


    If Wade decided to proceed with the project, Niall knew there would surely be directors willing to film it.


    Wade''s whereabouts were often unpredictable. He asionally yed chess, visited parks, and sometimes spent several days in the mountains.


    So Niall visited him three times but didn''t meet Wade in person during the first two attempts.


    On the third attempt, he finally met him.


    After learning Niall''s intentions, Wade felt he was a sincere businessman.


    "I don''t want to film this short drama. You should give up."


    Wade thought Niall wanted to make money through investing in this short drama.


    "Mr. Howell, I''m not looking to make money from this drama. I want to make my sister happy." "Your sister?"


    Niall nodded. "Yes, my sister is a fan of yours, and she has always wanted to portray a character from your writings. I''m keen on this drama being made because the


    character in this script re the ne


    deeply with her current situation."


    The character in this short drama by Wade is a disabled antagonist named La Young from his novel.


    The character La was designed to be disabled since childhood, confined to a wheelchair, yet possessing an otherworldly appearance.


    Due to being born disabled, La harboured deep resentment towards non-disabled individuals. As a result, she always killed his victims by severing their legs.


    The spin-off drama depicted her tragic life story.


    La was not well-received in the novel, so even if this spin-off drama was produced, it might generate a different poprity than those with more popr characters.


    Wade wrote this because he pitied this woman who had been disabled and had to sit in a wheelchair since childhood. Still, he never considered making it into a film, so he just considered it practice for writing.


    Wade was quite surprised after hearing Niall''s words.


    "Your sister?"


    Niall continued, "My sister sprained her ankle, and this period matches the character''s setting."


    Wade looked at Niall in front of him, suddenly recalling something.


    Niall''sst name is White ...Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Uh, your sister wouldn''t happen to be named Violeta White, would she?"


    Niall was surprised. "Mr. Howell, do you know my sister?"


    ||


    One secondter, Wade burst intoughter.

 Chapter 277 Condition

    Chapter 277 Condition


    Wade eximed, "It turns out Violeta is your sister! Haha, what a small world!"


    The old man had already taken a liking to Violeta. He even considered giving her the lead role in ''Spring in Moon City'' when she was in her third year of university.


    However, the script wasn''t yetplete, and the timing wasn''t ideal for filming.


    Wade also wanted Violeta to refine her acting skills further.


    After all, polishing a rough diamond takes time.


    Surprisingly, Niall had approached Wade directly.


    At this point, Wade''s attitude had changed. When they talked about an actress he liked, the old man softened his demeanor considerably.


    Wade admitted, "Violeta is your sister. I have to say, I see a lot of potential in her.


    "You want me to consider her for the role? It''s doable, but this drama will be far more demanding than you might expect. Although it''s a short series, the investment is significant, and even if it airs on a web series tform, it might not break even. The role itself isn''t as appealing as you might think."


    "It''s alright."


    Niall replied calmly, "My opinion on the story doesn''t matter; what truly matters is that my sister likes it."


    Wade nodded and teased him. "I can''t imagine this.


    "Violeta has such loving family and friends around her, yet she wasn''t spoiled. It''s quite rare."


    Strictly speaking, Violeta wasn''t spoiled; sometimes, she was overly polite.


    If you didn''t know her background, you might think she had been through the hardships of society for years. She had good manners and a rare quality for someone of her status-humility.


    Humility was different from modesty.


    This quality involves carrying a reverent heart for all things and walking through life without arrogance. It''s something that usuallyes from significant life experiences, yet Violeta possessed it at the young age of 20.


    Modesty, on the other hand, was merely being humble.


    This was the very reason Wade saw great potential in Violeta.


    When he learned that Niall was her brother, he was genuinely surprised.


    Wade then discussed the necessary conditions for filming this series with Niall.


    "In my projects, special effects can''t exceed twenty percent, so we need real locations and no green screens.


    "People know I''m picky about actors, but they don''t realize that this pickiness is what makes the final product so perfect.


    "I didn''t originally n to make this series, but if I do, it has to be the best. Even if it''s a web series, it''ll be the best web series."


    There hadn''t been any standout web series on the market yet. Wade''s words set a high bar for the series even before filming began. Niall felt reassured by Wade''s determination.


    ...


    The next day.


    Word spread that Wade would personally write the script and start filming a web series.


    A rare visitor arrived at Wade''s ce because of the news.


    The housekeeper led a tall young man, dressed in a ck casual jacket, into the living room to meet Wade.


    Wade, who was sipping tea, looked up as the visitor approached.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    "Hayden, what a surprise!"


    Hayden smiled politely at him. The housekeeper took the gift he brought. Then Hayden sat across from Wade.


    "I heard you''re working on a new script."


    Wade asked, "What''s the matter? You want a role in the drama?"


    Hayden chuckled and said in a clear voice, "I''m not interested in acting. I heard you''re looking for a suitable filming location with ake view."


    Wade confirmed and said, "Yes, you


    know me. I have strict requirements


    for green screen effects. We can''t start filming without the right location."


    Hayden offered, "How about Veilmist Lake in Icroln?"


    The room fell quiet.


    Wade was taken aback.


    Most of Veilmist Lake was part of the Frosts'' private vacation estate, which retained its ancient charm-perfect for filming.


    "Oh? Are you going to offer your family''s vacation estate for my film?"


    Hayden nodded. The maid came to serve them tea. Hayden waited


    quietly until she finished before, neq


    continuing, "You can use it for free, but I want a role in return."


    Wade''s expression shifted slightly at the request. He said, "Haha, I''d prefer if you asked for payment. A role is more valuable than a location.


    "But I''m curious, which role are you interested in, and for whom?"


    "Naturally, I''m aiming for the lead female role," Hayden replied.


    Wade replied, "We''ve already decided on the lead role. Honestly, I didn''t n to make this series initially, but someone persistently approached me several times, and the fole suits her perfectly, sol agreed."


    S


    Hayden replied, "Oh? The person I''m thinking of also fits the lead role perfectly."


    Could there be someone more suitable than Violeta?

 Chapter 278 The Female Lead Role

    Chapter 278 The Female Lead Role


    Wade was a man who cherished talent. Apart from Violeta, he was also interested in hearing about other promising neers.


    "Who else?" Wade asked.


    "Violeta."


    The room fell silent.


    Wade was visibly frozen.


    He asked, "Are you alsoing to see me for Violeta''s sake?"


    Hayden stopped mid-sip of his tea. He probed, "Also?"


    Wade said, "Sigh! Niall asked me to film this drama. Violeta already had the lead female role reserved for her. Despite not having signed the contract yet, Violeta has already assumed the lead role. You''re here now, not only for the lead role, but also for Violeta. Quite a coincidence, isn''t it?"


    "So, Niall is the one who arranged for this drama?"


    Hayden''s thoughts aligned with Niall''s.


    "So, Violeta is the lead character in this show?"


    Wade confirmed, "Yes, the lead is Violeta."


    Hayden lowered his eyes and smiled gently. He said, "In that case, I''m d I came. You should film at Veilmist Lake."


    Wade brightened up and asked, "No charge, right?"


    "Correct."


    Hayden gave a clear answer.


    Wade beamed. He was overjoyed.


    He could reallocate the savings on location fees to makeup and costumes. As such, it would enhance the overall production quality.


    Wade was known for his meticulous nature, in which he always sought the best results within the budget.


    ...


    Wade''s preparations for the web series quickly became the talk of the town.


    The Quiet Ode'' was the title of the series. It was a spin-off from his long novel, ''The Frozen Dawn''.


    The news spread like wildfire throughout the entertainment industry.


    It had been three years since Wadest led a production.


    Rumors had circted that Wade might start his other long novel, ''Spring in Moon City''.


    Instead, they unexpectedly announced ''The Quiet Ode''.


    Prior to this, the hot topics were ''The Legend of the Blind Detective'' and ''The Moon Belongs to You''. Wade''s new project had already overshadowed these dramas before they had even begun filming.


    A web series!


    Wade was actually going to make a web series!


    Even the veteran wanted to try out the new direction.


    The media quickly caught wind of this.


    Reporters seeking information bombarded Wade''s assistant''s phone that night.


    The assistant had to turn off the phone to avoid disclosing any details.


    Despite the media ckout, Wade''s influence was undeniable. Financial magnates began to take notice. In just three days, stocks of the prominent web seriespanies soared.


    The series hadn''t even started filming, yet it was already causing such a stir.


    Only Wade could pull this off.


    Despite the buzz, the cast remained


    unconfirmed. Entertainment


    companies were eager to submit


    their artists'' profiles, but there was no word from Wade.


    ...


    The weekend arrived.


    Apanied by Niall, Violeta went to the hospital for a follow-up on her ankle.


    The doctor said it was healing well, and she could start putting weight on it as long as it didn''t hurt.


    If it felt strenuous, she should still use crutches.


    On the way home, Niall finally shared the good news with Violeta.


    He stated, "Vio, Wade is going to direct a new series. Did you know?"


    Violeta was browsing her phone. She froze and looked at Niall in shock. She asked, "Are you serious?"


    "Yeah."


    Violeta quickly searched for rted news on Facebook but found nothing.


    Based on her past experiences, she didn''t recall Wade working on a new series. Could it be false information?


    If she had known Wade was filming something new, she would have approached him instead of looking at Blind Detective.


    After calming down, Violeta spoke.


    She asked, "Bro, where did you hear that? It can''t be true. Wade only has ns for Triple Blood and Spring in


    there to


    Moon City. What else


    film?"


    Triple Blood was supposed to be Wade''s final masterpiece.


    In Moon City, spring was still in its early stages of production. A movie or series adaptation was at least a year away.


    Niall replied, "It''s true. It''s the Frozen Dawn."


    "The Frozen Dawn?"N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Violeta was familiar with all of Wade''s works, including The Frozen Dawn.


    It was Wade''s earlier work and had already been adapted into both films and TV series.


    Are they remaking The Frozen Dawn?


    It hadn''t been that long since the movie came out. Why would they remake it?


    Niall continued, "It''s a spin-off. You know La Young, right? They are creating a web series about her, named The Quiet Ode.


    Violeta stared at Niall in stunned silence and smiled brightly. She asked, "Really!?"


    "Yup."


    How could this be?


    Why would Wade want to make a web series? In his entire screenwriting career, he had never written one.


    These questions shed through Violeta''s mind, but she dismissed them quickly. "I want to act in it!"

 Chapter 279 Sign the Contract

    Chapter 279 Sign the Contract


    Niall had anticipated her response. He pulled out a contract from a nearby folder and handed it to her.


    He said, "Here is the lead actress contract."


    "What?!!"


    Violeta was thunderstruck.


    "Bro, you ... you mean it?"


    Niall patted her head gently and said softly, "Yeah, I negotiated this role for you. You''re the lead actress. The only downside is that it''s a web series and quite short. But since Wade is personally directing it, I thought you''d be happy."


    She quickly took the contract and looked it over. Indeed, the ck-and-white contract confirmed her casting as the lead in ''La'', apanied by some confidentiality agreements.


    Violeta eximed, "It''s real! This is amazing, bro! You''ve given me such a huge surprise!


    "I love you so much!"


    When his cousin seemed so happy, Niall''s heart swelled with joy.


    He added, "I''m d you like it. Once you sign and stamp it, it bes legally binding.


    "Even though it''s a web series, don''t worry. I''m investing in it, so everything will be top-notch."


    Even if she didn''t believe Niall would go all out, Violeta had faith in Wade''s meticulous standards. Holding the contract, she couldn''t stop smiling. Violeta was beaming all the way home.


    This was amazing!


    This was beyond her wildest expectations.


    She had thought missing out on ''Blind Detective'' and ''The Moon Belongs to You'' would cost her the chance to debut. Surprisingly, Niall had delivered such a fantastic surprise.


    Wade himself directed it, making it stand out even though it was a web series.


    She wouldn''t trade this opportunity, even for the lead roles in Blind Detective and The Moon Belongs To You.


    Violeta''s excitementsted into the next day.


    Her parents also shared her joy. At first, they weren''t particrly supportive of Violeta''s decision to pursue acting at such a young age. After all, they weren''t short on money, and there was no need for her to rush into fame.


    When they saw how pleased Violeta was, they refrained from saying anything discouraging.


    As long as their daughter was happy, they were content.


    Irene said, "Let''s get a caketer to celebrate. Our daughter is going to be a big star!"


    Anton added, "Of course, Vio. It''s been years since I watched a series. Once this one airs, I''ll be glued to the screen."


    Violeta corrected, "Dad, this series won''t be on TV. It''s a web series."


    "A web series?"


    Anton was momentarily puzzled but quickly understood. He asked, "Why a web series?"


    When web series had not yet achieved parity with mainstream local channels, they werepletely outmatched by dramas that could air on TV.


    Web series were synonymous with low-budget productions; they couldn''tpare to TV dramas in any aspect.


    Anton and rene wanted the best for their


    inughter. They couldn''t s a low-budget web serie t


    the thought that her debut would be


    Violeta was unfazed and exined to them¡ª


    "Mom and Dad, although it''s a web series, it''s not just any web series.


    "Also, the investment is substantial. Niall is the funder, Wade Howell is the writer, and Rufus Cobb, the director of ''The Frozen Dawn, is the director. This is a team that has won awards.


    "The only reason it''s a web series is because it''s a spin-off and shorter."


    After hearing Violeta''s exnation, Irene nodded in understanding. She said, "I see."


    Anton asked, "Which tform will it be on?"


    Violeta replied, "It''s not decided yet since we haven''t started filming."


    Anton said, "Alright. If more funds are needed, let me know."


    For his precious daughter''s project, there couldn''t possibly be a shortage of money.


    Violeta smiled warmly and said, "Thanks, Dad!"


    After signing, Niall submitted the contract on her behalf.


    Because the series was a spin-off of La, there was no male lead; there was only a female lead.


    The entire storyline of this drama revolves around the main character, La.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She was at the center of all the highlights.


    For a neer like Violeta, this was the perfect debut opportunity.


    Niall was surprised to find out that the location issue Wade had been worried about was resolved.


    "Oh? At Veilmist Lake."


    "Uh-huh."


    Niall thought for a moment and said, "Veilmist Lake is the Frosts'' vacation home, right?"


    Wade confirmed, "Correct. It''s owned by the Frosts. Hayden himself offered it to me for free."


    Niall was momentarily dumbfounded.


    Free?


    Niall was shocked and questioned, "Really?"


    Wade continued, "And there''s more. Hayden initially came to me to offer


    Veilmist Lake in exchange for the lead female role. He had someone in mind to rmend. Can you guess who?"


    Niall had no idea who it could be.


    He said, "No idea."


    Wadeughed heartily and revealed, "It''s your sister, Violeta."


    Niall was stunned and asked, "What?"


    Wade took a sip of tea and continued, "You heard right. It was Violeta. Hayden wanted the role for her."

 Chapter 280 Speculation

    Chapter 280 Spection


    Wade detailed, "Afterwards, I told him that the leading female lead had to be Violeta, so he gave me Veilmist Lake for free as a filming location." Niall was surprised to hear this.


    Hayden would never do that.


    Could it be...


    Does that guy have a crush on his precious little sister?


    Niall''s eyes shed with intrigue. After finishing the tea, he politely bid farewell to Wade.


    ...


    The production team spent the next two weeks preparing.


    The drama officially began its auditions, set building, and other preliminary work.


    Although Violeta was very excited to join the production, she suppressed her feelings and attended school for another week before taking a leave of absence.


    Zelena was thrilled when she heard that ''The Quiet Ode'' was holding auditions.


    She thought her chance had finallye.


    Just as she started to prepare for this, she was struck by the news that Violeta had already been cast as the female lead.


    Jealousy nearly drove Zelena insane.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    And the media was somehow aware of the casting decision. It was reported on Facebook that the female lead of the drama was personally chosen by Wade, a campus belle from Tnd University named Violeta ke.


    Many people iming to be from Tnd Universitymented below the post.


    That''s definitely Violeta! I can''t wait to watch the drama!''


    Violeta is absolutely stunning. She''s even more beautiful than in the photos.''


    Debuting and immediately working with a veteran like Wade Howell is incredible. I''m a freshman in the performing arts department at Tnd University. I''m hoping I can have the same luck as Violeta someday!''


    Zelena was fuming when she saw all the positivements.


    She opened an alternative ount and furiously typed.


    Everyone knows about Violeta''s character. It''s clear to anyone with eyes why Wade chose her. Thosements are definitely from Violeta''s paid fans.''


    After posting thement, Zelena continued on her alternative Facebook ount. She wrote, ''Violeta''s debut is a disaster for the entertainment industry. Who doesn''t know about her nasty deeds?''


    Soon enough, the power of the inte became evident.


    As the online buzz around ''The Quiet Ode'' grew, people started noticing Zelena''s posts and messaged her for more information.


    Sis, did you have any dirt on Violeta? I''m not from Tnd University; can you tell me more?''


    Zelena received many such messages and replied to each, ndering Violeta.


    I heard she stole the life of an


    innocent eighteen-year-old heiress. She''s a fake heiress herself, and she treats the real heiress horribly, constantly beating and scolding her. After getting into Tnd''s elite circle, she never visited her foster parents again. She has a terrible character and has even bullied the real heiress at school!''


    There''s more if you don''t believe me, you can check out Tnd University''s forum. You''ll find posts about her. There''s no way Wade Howel would choose someone like her, without some dirty dealings involved. You know what I mean.''


    Rumours spread rapidly online.


    The drama had created quite a stir on the inte before filming had even begun.


    There were both positive and negative discussions about Violeta''s role as the female lead.


    The more thesements spread, the more they affected Violeta''s public image. Zelena was extremely active online. She used various alternative ounts to spread rumours and make negativements.


    All thesements were prefaced with ''I heard'' or ''A friend of a friend is in her ss'' or ''I''m not sure, but someone said''.


    In short, as the rumours spread, Zelena managed to get those nders circted online.


    Soon after, Violeta''s name began to trend in the top twenty on the popr search list for several days.


    However, there were pros and cons.


    Curious inte users flocked to Tnd University''s forum for more.


    gossip and discovered that Violeta


    had been the captain of the championship team in the MLSS high schoolpetition. She was also the female lead in the MV on the MLSS official website.


    Given the game''s poprity, though not everyone watched the high schoolpetition, at least 80 out of 100 young people yed MLSS. Violeta had never intended to hype herself as a ''gamer girl'', but she identally benefited from it. Her mixed reputation led to thousands of new followers on Facebook.


    Zelena had unintentionally helped Violeta gain poprity. She was so angry that she couldn''t sleep.


    Far away on set, Hattie heard about Violeta''s uing role.


    She made time to call Zelena.


    "Violeta''s not in ss anymore? That was quick."


    Hattie was surprised. A show''s preliminary preparations usually took time, even if the script was ready. They still needed to secure funding. This speed necessitates prior arrangements.


    However, Hannah hadn''t heard any industry buzz about this. Otherwise, she would have tried to get Hattie into Wade''s show.


    Of course, Wade''s show was highly coveted. If the female lead audition was public, it would be extremelypetitive.

 Chapter 281 Affection

    Chapter 281 Affection


    Meanwhile, Wade chose the neer, Violeta.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Hattie felt that there was more to this situation than it seemed.


    "Do you know who is investing in this drama?"


    Zelena asked, "Why? What''s up?"


    Hattie replied, "I feel like there''s something fishy about this. It''s better to investigate."


    The fact that Violeta caught Wade''s attention was no coincidence.


    Even though people noticed her, it was unusual for her to secure a role so quickly, particrly as the female lead. It was almost too smooth.


    Considering how sought-after Wade''s scripts were, this was quite surprising.


    Wade was a gold-standard screenwriter. Almost every leading actor and actress in the industry has appeared in his dramas. His name had be synonymous with awards.


    Anyone who had yed a role in his scripts had at least one notable ''work'' to their name, no matter how their career turned out afterward. Especially as the female lead.


    Hattie had heard on-set discussions about ''The Quiet Ode''. Although it was a web series, it was a female-oriented drama.


    The entire plot revolves around the female lead, La, and countless veteran actors support her role.


    Such a series, as a debut show, is simply a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    Violeta''s luck seemed to be extraordinary.


    Hattie felt a pang of jealousy.


    Zelena said, "Hattie, you have a widework. Why don''t you dig around a bit? I''ll wait for your good news."


    Hattie agreed, "Alright."


    After hanging up the phone, Zelena rolled her eyes and threw it on the table.


    She was now the only one remaining.


    She was anxious but unsure of what to do.


    Zelena tried to calm herself. She reminded herself to stayposed. Panic would do no good.


    Even in urgency, she couldn''t act recklessly.


    She had to meticulously n every step she took.


    Since Violeta was off filming and not at school, it was Zelena''s chance to make a good impression.


    She had to maximise her gains while Violeta was away, waiting for the right opportunity to overshadow her.


    ---


    Rumours were rampant online.


    Without needing to investigate, Violeta knew who was behind the trouble.


    At this point, what else could Zelena do besides this?


    Frustrated and anxious must be her current state.


    Violeta remembered how Zelena used to manipte public opinion in their previous lives.


    Before Violeta could take any action, the trending search dropped suddenly and without warning.


    Initially, Violeta thought it was Niall who had intervened.


    After calling him, she learned he was on a business trip in the western region and hadn''t been following online events.


    Niall didn''t remove the trending search.


    So who did?


    Niall suggested, "It could be Hayden."


    "Hayden!?"


    Niall chuckled and hinted, "Yes, give him a call. I''ve got something to handle; we can talkter."


    "Alright, bye."


    After hanging up, Violeta hesitated for a moment. She found Hayden''s number and called him.


    The phone rang for almost half a minute before he answered.


    Hayden''s calm voice came through the phone. He said, "Hello."


    "Hayden?"


    "Yes, what''s up?"


    Violeta said, "Well, I wanted to ask, did you remove the trending search? I just called Niall, and he told m


    ask you."


    ¨¦n.swnovels


    to


    The other end of the line went silent.


    Violeta checked her phone and saw that the call was still active.


    "Hello? Hayden."


    After a moment, Hayden''s voice returned. He admitted, "Yes, I did."


    Violeta was astonished.


    It really is Hayden.


    He had removed the trending search for me.


    She couldn''t quite understand why Hayden would do that. Was it out of friendship?


    Violeta asked, "Why did you help me remove the trending search?"


    The other end was very quiet.


    Violeta


    she


    couldn''t hear anything, but


    Could hear a tapping sound, like


    a pen hitting a desk.


    WY


    After some time, Hayden responded, "I didn''t want you to receive criticism."


    "Thank you."


    He answered, "Don''t worry about it. Just treat me to a meal when I get back."


    "Sure, where are you now?"


    "Newham."


    Violeta wanted to ask what he was doing in Newham but felt it was too much, so she didn''t.


    "Alright, take care. I''ll hang up now."


    "Okay."


    Violeta put down the phone. She waited for three seconds, but the call hadn''t ended.


    She wanted Hayden to hang up first, but since he didn''t, she put the phone back in her ear and heard¡ª "Hade, are you done with the call? Come to the meeting."


    "Alright."


    Violeta realised Hayden might be in the middle of working on his business.


    She immediately hung up, feeling a


    bit


    insed, thinking she h d him and dragged.get


    call.


    No wonder it took him so long to answer.


    swno


    the


    ---


    On the other side, in the conference room, everyone was waiting for Hayden to finish his call and join them.

 Chapter 282 Pamper

    Chapter 282 Pamper


    Around the table, there were many people dressed in executive suits. Directly across from Hayden was his uncle, Lionel Moller, the governor of Newham.


    They were in the middle of a discussion when Hayden''s phone suddenly rang.


    Only Hayden could get away with answering a call in front of Lionel. Anyone else doing that would be seen as a huge sign of disrespect.


    Hayden didn''t pay much attention to whether the call had ended; he hoped Violeta would hang up.


    He put his phone back in his pocket and sat down.


    "Sorry about that."


    A man with sses chuckled and said, "It''s fine. Young people and their phones-it''s normal. Unlike us, the old folks, we only receive calls from our wives checking on us.


    ...


    The following days, Violeta trained her ankle to walk while practicing her lines at home.


    Meanwhile, Zelena was busy at school, winning people over. After Nn resigned as student council president, Zelena even ran for the position herself.


    She became the new student council president at Tnd University.


    Hattie finally found out who funded ''The Quiet Ode.''


    To her surprise, all the investment came from onepany, As Petroleum.


    Niall owned thepany.


    He had spent 105 million on the series.


    Holy cow! The drama only had seven episodes. That meant each episode had an investment of 15 million.


    A 105 million investment doesn''t that mean each episode costs 15 million!?


    This amount!


    This amount of investment is simply terrifying!


    This is clearly gearing up for a major production.


    Who wouldn''t be envious of such an investment?


    The news spread quickly, and the entire industry was shocked.


    Hattie never imagined Niall would be so generous to Violeta.


    Even though Niall was just Violeta''s cousin, it was unbelievable that he would spend so much on her.


    Hattie shared the news with Zelena.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Zelena''s reaction mirrored Hattie''s disbelief.


    "105 million! Hattie, are you sure?"


    "Absolutely!"


    Zelena frowned and asked, "That doesn''t make sense. You told me Violeta was Zoren''s sister. Niall is just her cousin, and yet he''s so generous? She''s an illegitimate child."


    The term ''illegitimate child'' stung Hattie.


    When Hattie started her acting career, the Ridges offered no help. It was all thanks to Hannah running around, seeking help for herself.


    Hattie returned to the Ridges, but her value remained unchanged.


    Liam had started working at thepany, but only at ground level for now. It was a mere formality. Within two years, Liam would naturally be the general manager.


    Who knew if Benson could catch up when he returned?


    For now, Hannah has pinned her hopes on Hattie. She had to debut and win the best new actress award next year, which is why Hannah worked so hard for her.


    In contrast, Violeta had Niall spend an enormous sum on her debut.


    What an honor! He truly adored Violeta.


    Hattie felt extremely unbnced.


    Zelena realised her words had hurt Hattie. She quickly consoled and said, "Hattie, don''t overthink it. I was just speaking my mind."


    "No matter the investment, it''s the final product that counts. Your project also has significant funding. You''ll definitely win an award; don''t worry.


    "Actually, making a debut doesn''t


    mean much. Just think about it. The


    bigger the hype, the worse it will be if the final product gets mmed online. That would be truly tragic. After that, no one would invest in Violeta." .


    Zelena''s words sparked an idea in Hattie.


    Everyone ys the hype game in the entertainment industry? Pre-release marketing was crucial.


    When the series aired, Hattie could hire people to badmouth Violeta online and potentially turn the tide.


    Hiring inte trolls was amon practice in showbiz.


    It was standard practice to buy into the scandals of rivals.


    After thinking about this, Hattie felt a bit better.


    But back to the point.


    "Hattie, I heard you became the new student council president."


    Zelena smiled and said, "Yeah, I did."


    After Nn stepped down, the position was up for grabs. Zelena had worked hard, building rtionships and


    n payinal ne


    some people. She finally became the student council president.


    She nned to use her new role to deal with those who had supported Violeta.


    Especially Kaylee, who had always stood by Violeta.


    With Violeta out of school, Kaylee was on her own, making her the perfect target.


    That evening, Violeta called Kaylee to check on her situation at school.


    Violeta said, "Since I left, Zelena is likely to target you. If you run into any trouble, make sure to reach out to our counselor. I''ve already spoken to him, and he''ll look out for you."


    When something happened in ss, the advisor was the first person responsible. Even without Violeta''s good words. The counsellor would help.


    Once she had done so, the counsellor would take a more proactive approach to supporting Kaylee.

 Chapter 283 Schemes

    Chapter 283 Schemes


    Kaylee said casually, "Oh, don''t worry about it. I''m at school. What''s she going to do? Bully me on campus? She''d be asking for trouble. I''m not someone who just takes it lying down."


    Violeta replied, "That''s wonderful to hear. Still, I''m worried Zelena might use her position to mess with you."Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Kaylee reassured her, "It''s fine, Violeta. Just focus on your filming."


    Violeta agreed, "Alright. Oh, by the way, Kaylee, I''m lending you the apartment at Liberty Grove. I''ll have the keys sent to you at school tomorrow."


    Surprised, Kaylee said, "What? That''s not necessary. I''m fine living on campus."


    Violeta insisted, "It''s no problem. Keep the keys just in case."


    Kaylee relented, "Alright then. Thank you, Violeta."


    ...


    The next day, the ess card and keys for Liberty Grove arrived in Kaylee''s hands.


    A few dayster, she found her bed linens soaked with water.


    It''s important to note that Kaylee lived in a single dorm room.


    Last semester, during the freshman military training, she and Violeta were on the same team. They won first ce, earning Kaylee a single dorm


    room.


    Normally, she locked her door when she went to ss.


    Now, her bed was soaked, and it was obvious Zelena was behind it.


    The student council had keys to all the single dorm rooms.


    Kaylee was furious. She stormed to the surveince room to check the footage and discovered that the culprit was a neighbouring dorm, bribed by Zelena.


    Kaylee caused a scene with the dorm supervisor.


    To keep the peace, the supervisor made the girl apologize. Though she apologised, it was clear she was plotting something else.


    The next day, Kaylee found a tiny, tricolored kitten in her room.


    Soon after, someone reported to the dorm supervisor that Kaylee kept a pet in her dorm, which was against the rules. The supervisor found the kitten. Following the regtions, she revoked Kaylee''s single dorm room privileges.


    Kaylee could no longer stay on campus.


    The counsellor was helpless when he learned this.


    He asked, "Why were you keeping a cat in your room?"


    Kaylee was holding the kitten when she replied, "I wasn''t. I have no idea who put it there. I just felt sorry for it and fed it food once."


    The counsellor sighed and said, "I''ll try to get you a spot in a regr dorm, but with the influx of freshmen, it might take some time." Kaylee was speechless.


    The kitten she was holding in her arms mewed.


    She sighed and scolded, "You have the nerve to meow? Now, because of you, I have nowhere to live."


    Despite her frustration, she couldn''t abandon the kitten.


    Those people had exploited her kindness.


    The kitten, now in her bag, soon poked its head out with the ess card in its mouth.


    Kaylee stared at the card. She was stunned.


    Violeta had sent the ess card for Liberty Grove, but Kaylee hadn''t nned on using it. Now, however... "Meow."


    She had no ce to stay for the night.


    Kaylee took out her phone and called Violeta.


    The phone was quickly connected as Violeta was on her way to Crurgh.


    "Vio..."


    Kaylee exined what had happened at school.


    Violeta responded cheerfully, "Perfect timing. You can move into Liberty Grove now."


    Her apartment had everything she needed. Kaylee could move in with just her bag.


    Even with Violeta''s approval, Kaylee remained polite.


    She said, "Vio, I''ll move out as soon as I get a dorm room."


    "Kaylee, you don''t have to be such a stranger. That ce is just sitting empty. You''re not inconveniencing me at all by moving in. I''m d you''ll be adding some life to it."


    "Thank you, Vio."


    "No problem. I have to get off now. We''ll talkter."


    "Okay."


    After hanging up, Violeta''s car arrived at the Veilmist Lake estate.


    Violeta carefully put her phone away and used her cane to step out. The ancient, elegant estate came into her sight.


    The


    Lake


    wood and brick in


    I techniques. It was el


    t to ancient wisdom


    The state owned Veilmist Lake, but this private estate epassed nearly two-thirds of the best views.


    Theke had been the backdrop for many ssic period dramas.


    However, the estate was privately owned.


    Without connections, securing filming rights here was nearly impossible.


    Even with permission, they asionally only rented a small section for filming.


    Violeta learned that they had secured the filming rights for the entire estate for this shoot.


    She had no idea how they did it, but she credited the director''s impressive connections.


    After all, Wade had stricter


    requirements for shooting locations than using green screens. Without securing such a perfect location, filming might have been dyed by several months.

 Chapter 284 The Story

    Chapter 284 The Story


    Luckily, the production team secured the location. It allowed Violeta to depart earlier to get familiar with the venue.


    The female lead in the spin-off series was La, who was the lord of Dianthus Castle. The drama described La as a person who rarely leaves her castle because of her physical limitations.


    However, to maintain eternal youth, shemanded her men to leave the castle andmit heinous acts, capturing young boys and girls so that she could practice dark magic.


    Therefore, the castle served as the setting for the majority of Violeta''s scenes.


    The seven-episode storyline includes how La became the lord of the castle and eventually transformed into the ck witch with an unpredictable mood.


    This undoubtedly demanded strong acting skills, as she transitioned from an innocent and naive girl to ater ruthless and cruel persona. Those were two very extreme ends.


    Entering the estate.


    Ward was discussing camera angles with the director.


    Several crew members were setting up the scene.


    When Violeta arrived, Wade beamed at her and said, "Our leadingdy is here."


    A shy smile shed across Violeta''s face, but she greeted them politely. "Hello, Mr. Howell and Director Rufus."


    It was Rufus''s first time meeting Violeta. Wade handpicked her,vishing her with high praise. Before meeting Violeta, Rufus had developed a keen interest in her.


    When he saw Violeta today, his gaze discreetly assessed her. At the very least, he was satisfied with her appearance.


    La''s character was the bewitching beauty of the realm, and though she was a ck witch, the viin was often extraordinarily beautiful.


    Violeta''s looks indeed matched the title of the most beautiful woman.


    Wade asked, "Did you get motion sickness on the ride here? Would you like to sit down and rest for a bit?"


    Violeta replied, "I''m fine. I could use some stretching."


    Rufus added, "How about having the crew show you around? The scenery here is truly beautiful."


    Just then, a crew member brought over the customised wheelchair for La.


    Wade asked Violeta to give it a try.


    Violeta set aside her crutches and sat in the wheelchair. She remarked, "It''s veryfortable."


    Watching Violeta in the wheelchair, Rufus already envisioned the scenes of ''La'' sitting in it after a costume change.


    He secretly thought to himself that Wade''s eye for casting was indeed sharp. After all, no one knew his characters better than he did.


    Then, a crew member pushed Violeta around the castle.


    It was hard to imagine that the initial shooting time for a mere seven-episode story was nned to span four months, even longer than the dozens of episodes of Nn''s ''Spring in Moon City''.


    Wade''s meticulous attention to detail for the scenes was sometimes so extreme that even rain scenes couldn''t use water trucks but had to employ high-cost artificial rain.


    Besides the female lead, only the third female role was cast.


    All other roles required the actors toe to Crurgh''s Veilmist Lake for auditions, which took a whole-day round trip.


    Despite these demands, a plethora of actors still flocked to Crurgh.


    A weekter, half of the entertainment industry flooded into Crurgh. Some even jokingly called Veilmist Lake a mini-Hori Studio.


    ...


    Violeta stayed at Veilmist Lake for nearly half a month. She had memorised the script thoroughly.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    During this half-month, Wade and


    Rufus auditioned thousands of actors together, from the second


    female lead with many scenes to minor characters with only a few lines.


    Violeta alone had nearly eighty sets of costumes made for her.


    Finally, Wade selected the ten most satisfying sets to use during filming.


    That evening, they had a gathering.


    At the same table were industry big names, with Violeta being the only new actress. She sat next to Wade.


    The second and third female leads and the supporting male actors had all been decided.


    They were all seasoned actors in the entertainment industry.


    Many at the table were senior actors §Ö


    Violeta had worked with as an extra in her previous life, all with excellent reputations, solidly B-ss actors and above.


    Violeta was most surprised by Jaime Ingram sitting next to Rufus.


    Jaime had just won the Best Actor awardst year.


    A newly crowned best actor is willing to take on a supporting role.


    With such a lineup, the 105 million investment was well spent.


    Beyond the money, Wade''s connections were extraordinary.


    Even a web series script could attract so many talented actors willing to participate. Everyone was confident that this series would be remarkable.


    When toasting them, Violeta could


    hardly contain her excitement. Sitting with these people was


    something she never dared vel


    dream of in her previous life.


    To debut in a role written by Wade, and as the female lead, no less, was the kind of thing that would make one smile even in their dreams. And now, it has all be a reality.


    At first, Violeta was a bit reserved, but these people were so kind and approachable, without any airs.


    Everyone happily chatted and drank together. Due to her leg difort, they took special care of Violeta, treating her like a younger sister.


    Raising her ss, Violeta said, "It''s an honour to meet you all. I look forward to working with everyone in theing months."


    Sybil Carlson was the actress who yed the second female lead.


    She smiled and said, "Violeta, it''s a pleasure to meet you."

 Chapter 285 Shes Impressive

    Chapter 285 She''s Impressive


    Someone nearbymented, "We owe this gathering to Mr. Howell''s script. Violeta, you''re the luckiest among us,nding the lead role in Mr. Howell''s production right from the start. We''re all envious."


    Exactly. When I first started, I never had such an opportunity.


    You''re so young, and the future looks bright for you!


    "Haha!"


    Their words were filled with envy and a touch of bitterness, recalling their own struggles.


    Violeta''s starting point was something many who had joined the entertainment circles for years hadn''t achieved even now.


    This wasn''t just luck; Violeta had caught Wade''s eye. Moreover, her brother had invested a hefty sum in the project.


    A 105 million-dor investment wasn''t a small amount.


    After finalising the cast, they finished their costumes and started filming.


    For four months, Violeta poured her heart and soul into the role. She worked tirelessly for the job.


    This wasn''t just for show.


    After she read the entire script, she found the story rich and full of depth.


    Even though it was only seven episodes long, after editing, each episodested more than an hour, with some approaching nearly two hours. That''s almost the length of a feature film.


    Under Wade''s guidance and instruction, Violeta quickly immersed herself in her role, grasping the instructions right away.


    She retained the raw talent of a neer, nor did she have the rigid and stale quality of more experienced actors. Her adaptability was exceptionally strong.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Rufus had initially worried whether Violeta could handle the role. After seeing her performance, he realised she had a natural camera presence and a unique understanding of the character. She grasped those instructions well.


    Beyond talent, it was clear she worked hard.


    Talent in the entertainment industry, while somewhat rare, was not entirelycking.


    There were many talented actors who often started to forget their original aspirations and gradually squandered their natural abilities as time went on. Rufus was a renowned director. He had worked with many talented actors.


    However, he and Wade were particrly impressed with Violeta.


    Violeta had mentioned she was a fan of Wade''s works, having read many of his scripts. They took this as a politepliment, not taking it seriously. They realised Violeta meant every word while filming.


    Even without looking at the script, Violeta had aprehensive understanding of her character. Violeta also urately quoted the character''s lines and catchphrases from the original series.


    Her camera sense was as if she had years of on-set experience.


    She naturally embodied thebat essence that Wade sought, often without needing much direction.


    Violeta was skilled at performingplex upper-bodybat moves and handling wire work with ease. Violeta was so professional that she didn''t need a stunt double.


    Rufus and Wade were impressed by her ability to deliver these performances at just twenty years old. They attributed her skills to abination of hard work and talent.


    They had no idea that Violeta''s current abilities stemmed from years of experience as a stunt double and special effects performer in her previous life. Violeta had a strong sense for the camera because she often wore green suits to perform stunts that the lead actors couldn''t handle. Despite not being the lead, she had to execute every move wlessly in front of the camera to avoid any dys in the shooting schedule.


    She didn''t need a stunt double because she was one.


    Of course, Wade had high standards for his actors. Unless absolutely necessary, he wouldn''t easily allow them to use doubles.


    The crew had initially hired a professional instructor, specifically Violeta.


    They had assumed that Violeta, being a seemingly delicate girl with no prior filming experience, would surely dy the shooting schedule. Surprisingly, Violeta didn''t need the instructor''s help.


    Her professionalism inspired even the veteran actors to practice their moves more diligently.


    Wade felt like he had discovered a gem.


    Violeta perfectly embodied his ideal female lead for ''Spring in Moon City''.


    La''s character was lessplex than the protagonist of ''Spring in Moon City''.


    The story of Spring in Moon City revolved around a strong female lead.


    The heroine transforms from a


    fallen princess into the top warrior in


    the warrior world. She then took


    the task of restoring her kingdom, led an army, and became a general. Ultimately, she became an empress who unifies thend and brings peace to the world.


    The character had many facets.


    Wade initially thought Violeta''s appearance suited the role.


    Filming ''The Quiet Ode'' was partly a way for him to test the waters, given that web series were a new domain, and partly because Niall had


    invested significantly, which allowed Wade to assess Violeta''s potential.


    If Violeta didn''t fit the lead role in ''Spring in Moon City'', Wade nned to find someone else.


    Her performance was a delightful surprise for Wade.


    Violeta''s attractive looks were just one of her many strengths.

 Chapter 286 Concluded

    Chapter 286 Concluded


    After the shoot wrapped up that day, Jaime celebrated the end of the project with a wrap party that night.


    He toasts to everyone, expressing his hopes for the show''s sess.


    "Violeta, you have a real shot at winning the Best New Actress Award next year," he said, raising his ss.


    After he yed a role in this series, Jaime was more aware than anyone of its grand production scale. Each episode had a budgetparable to that of a movie.


    Every scene was meticulously crafted, and every costume and prop was carefully designed.


    The lead actress was the focal point of this series. Winning an award seemed almost inevitable; it was just a question of which one.


    If Violeta won the Best Neer Award, she would undoubtedly be the most surprising breakthrough actress of the year.


    However, strict confidentiality agreements signed by all the actors prevented the leak of any details.


    Despite this, many online critics doubted the series.


    They imed Wade was past his prime. He had resorted to low-budget web series to make money.


    Many predicted that he would lose his position as a top-notch screenwriter.


    Zelena''s earlier criticism of Violeta had an impact on those inte users. They were sceptical about the show''s quality and her performance. Violeta smiled and said, "Thank you. I''ll take your word for it."


    Jaime looked at Violeta with admiration, and he said, "I look forward to working with you again."


    "Me too."


    ...


    Two-thirds into filming.


    Violeta''s ankle had mostly healed, but she still needed to sit in a wheelchair for certain scenes.


    She was almost three months away from home. Her parents missed her terribly. They came to Crurgh to visit the production team. Niall also tagged along.


    Though Violeta didn''t want to dy filming, she had to keep her parents with her and asked the director for a day off.


    Niall had already informed Wade ahead of time. They nned to have dinner that evening with Rufus and Wade.


    During dinner, Rufus and Wade couldn''t stop praising Violeta.


    The news that everything went well reassured Anton and Irene.


    Rufus had known about Violeta''s background for a while, but meeting her parents confirmed the rumours he''d heard.


    Despite her privileged background, Violeta''s dedication to her craft was truly remarkable.


    Rufus became even more impressed with her.


    After dinner, Violeta apanied her parents back to their hotel.


    The next day, Niall left Crurgh.


    Violeta resumed filming while her parents explored the city for two days.


    Concerned about her well-being, Irene bought lots of supplies for the film crews and treated them to coffee.


    One semester was four and a half months long.


    Violeta''s filming schedule spanned


    Jine


    the entire first semester and the holidays. When she finally returned to school, it was time to start preparing for exams.


    On the day filming wrapped up, Violeta wore herst costume and filmed a brief vlog.


    She documented her day, from makeup to the final wrap.


    Later, she posted it on Facebook with the caption, ''Goodbye, La.''


    This was her first significant role, one she would always remember.


    After posting, Violeta logged out and joined the wrap party.


    Though the filming was done,


    -production still required editing and approval, tasks she left to the


    capable hands of Wade an at


    The day she left Crurgh, the weather was perfect.


    The next day, Violeta returned to Quinston.


    Kaylee was excited to hear about Violeta''s return. She went to meet her.


    As soon as she exited the station, she saw Kaylee waving enthusiastically from across the street.


    "Vio!"


    Violeta ran over to her friend when she spotted her. She eximed, "Kaylee, it''s been a while!"


    Kaylee grinned and asked, "Hehe, superstar! How was filming?"


    "Not bad. It went pretty well. You should try it sometime. How has school been for you?"


    During the break, Kaylee continued working at Sunset Cafe.


    The car arrived. The two continued chatting as they got in.


    "How''s Fiona doing? How''s business going during the school break?"


    Since Violeta had returned, Kaylee knew there were some things she just had to say.


    "The business hasn''t been great. A new snack bar opened across from us and stole a lot of our customers."


    Violeta paused and asked, "A snack bar?"


    Kaylee nodded and said, "Yeah, it opened after you left for filming. It''s run by Zelena."


    Violeta fell silent.


    Zelena opened a shop.


    Right across the street andpeting for business with us.


    Hmm! Interesting.


    Violeta smirked and asked, "What else has she been up to?"This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    "She became the student council president and head of the dance club. Lucy has left too."

 Chapter 287 Back in Town

    Chapter 287 Back in Town


    "Oh, by the way, Hattie came back to school a month before you did, but she hasn''t been attending sses, just keeping her enrollment status." Previously, Zelena had targeted Kaylee, causing her to lose her single dorm room. The counsellor''s efforts secured Kaylee a spot in a regr dorm. Kaylee had moved out of Liberty Grove.


    Despite this, she left her three-coloured cat, Cleopatra, in the apartment. It was now being taken care of by the housekeeper.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Cleopatra?"


    "Yes, I named the cat Cleopatra. Haha, she''s the beauty of the three-coloured cats, so Cleopatra seemed appropriate."


    "That''s quite a good name."


    Originally, Violeta nned to return to Quinston and go home at once.


    When she heard Kaylee mention that Zelena had opened a shop right across from her caf¨¦, she changed her mind and decided to check out this new shop.


    The car dropped them off at Tnd University.


    Violeta didn''t enter the campus. Instead, she turned towards Sunset Caf¨¦ with Kaylee.


    Along the way, her phone kept buzzing. Violeta went out to check.


    It was a message from Zoren, who had heard about her return in the group chat. Violeta replied briefly, ''Yes, I''m back. Let''s have dinnerter.'' Zoren replied, ''Yohoo! The superstar is back! Can I still have dinner with you, superstar?''


    Violeta sent him an emoji, and she ced her phone back in her pocket.


    The chat continued, but she didn''t pay it any more attention.


    Arriving at Sunset Caf¨¦, the familiar sign greeted her. When Fiona saw Violeta through the ss, she happily came out to wee her. "Violeta, you''re back!"


    Violeta smiled at Fiona and said, "Yes, I''m back."


    Then she noticed a new shop across the street with a sign reading ''The Breeze''.


    It sold a variety of items, including skewers, cold drinks, ice cream, cakes, etc.


    It offered a variety of foods at a low price.


    Naturally, it attracted many students, who were mostly on tight budgets, except for a few wealthy ones.


    Zelena could open a shop, but opening it right across from Sunset Caf¨¦ was clearly an attempt to steal business.


    She named it ''The Breeze'' to mimic Sunset Caf¨¦.


    This was too obvious!


    Wait a minute! In her previous life, Zelena hadn''t developed her side business so quickly.


    This time, she was ahead of schedule.


    Violeta lowered her eyes and pondered this.


    Fiona''s voice interrupted her


    thoughts. She said, "Ever since she


    opened her shop, it''s been


    competing with ours. Since our


    l


    coffee costs the same as a fulkmeal there, many students have been choosing to visit her shop instead.


    "But fortunately, we still have some loyal customers."


    In business, retaining loyal customers was crucial.


    This area wasn''t a bustling tourist spot with a constant flow of new visitors.


    Despite experiencing a full house in the past, the current drop in business naturally left Fiona a bit disappointed.


    Fiona continued, "But Vio, this isn''t sustainable. Should we consider lowering our prices?"


    "Absolutely not."


    Violeta immediately rejected Fiona''s


    suggestion Our coffee prices


    remain as they are. We only offer discounts during the holidays. We can introduce new limited-time items, but the old ones stay at the same price."


    Kaylee remained silent.


    S


    Violeta continued, "Why should we let others affect us? What she charges is her business. We know our ingredients and costs. Quality items deserve a higher price."


    She didn''t know why Zelena suddenly wanted to open a shop.


    However, her n to undercut Sunset Caf¨¦ was misguided.


    Violeta wouldn''t lower the prices.


    They used renowned Mesir coffee beans, as well as beans from Culobia.


    With such high raw material costs, lowering prices would squeeze their profit margins, essentially selling high-end products at low-end prices, which Violeta refused to do.


    "Our coffee sells well as it is. There''s no need to lower the prices."


    Fiona was persuaded by Violeta. Indeed, their caf¨¦ didn''tck customers.


    Though business wasn''t as


    satisfactory as before, the shop was small. Following Violeta''s purchase of the property, she also acquired and connected the second floor Fiona was the only regr employee. asionally, Kaylee would help out.


    Aside from daily operational costs, employee expenses were minimal.


    The caf¨¦ was usually quiet and needed a few staff.


    In contrast, the shop across the street was noisy every day, employing five staff members. Their operational costs and wages must be considerable. Since their shop''s fundamentals were stable, there was no need to engage in a price war.


    "Yes, Violeta, you''re right. I was being foolish."


    Violeta smiled at Fiona and said, "My dad promised to help me open a chain. Rest assured, since we''re going the high-end route, there''s no need topete with lower-end businesses."


    "Alright."


    After checking the shop, Violeta and Kaylee headed to the university.


    First, they greeted the counselor. The counsellor was delighted to see Violeta. After all, he considered her the most promising among her peers.

 Chapter 288 Everyone Has Their Own Destiny

    Chapter 288 Everyone Has Their Own Destiny


    Since Violeta hadn''t attended sses this semester, special considerations were made for her exams.


    Violeta insisted, "It''s fine; I can take the exams."


    The counsellor responded, "No need to push yourself."


    Violeta smiled gently and said, "I''m not."


    Despite not attending sses, she felt confident about the exams.


    The exams had twoponents: continuous assessment, where teachers graded based on various aspects.


    Secondly, there was a written test.


    Though Violeta had missed sses due to filming, she had full marks for continuous assessment. All that remained was the written exam.


    Despite her filming schedule, she didn''t want to dy graduation.


    While she could have used connections to pass, she insisted on taking the exam herself, proving her determination and integrity.


    ...


    As Violeta was leaving the school, she saw Zelena walking towards her with Gillian.


    From a distance, Zelena noticed Violeta walking alongside Kaylee.


    Just as they were about to pass each other, both stopped in sync.


    Violeta''s calm gaze met Zelena''s. She smiled and said, "Violeta, it''s nice to see you back from filming.


    Have you visited the Breeze? The snacks there are quite good. Maybe I''ll take you there sometime.


    Violeta''s expression remained unchanged, her tone steady. "I have. There are many customers, and I don''t like crowds. Save your money on bribing the subject teachers."


    Zelena chuckled and admitted, "Indeed, there are more customers at my shoppared with your coffee shop. You won''t be upset that I took some of your customers away, will you?"


    It was certain that the Sunset Cafe''s revenue had decreased over the past few months because of the Breeze''s influence.


    Zelena aimed to provoke Violeta.


    But Violeta didn''t take the bait. Instead, she calmly said, "Zelena, just as people are ranked, so are shops."


    Zelena struggled to retort.


    "Your tactic is lousy."


    With that, Violeta walked away with Kaylee.


    Zelena was quite angry. She turned and red at Violeta''s retreating figure.


    Gillian huffed indignantly and said, "What does she mean? Does she think those who eat snacks are lowly? What a poor character!"


    ...


    Violeta had a short rest at home.


    In the afternoon, she went out for lunch with Zoren.


    He was the only one who joined her. Liam was working at his familypany, and Jasper had gone to Wiltonshire a month ago.


    Zoren was the only one with plenty of free time. He was busy with charity work, driving around the city with his tennis club friends to rescue stray animals.


    "Zoren, I''ve really changed my opinion of you."


    Violeta said earnestly to her brother, "I used to think you were unreliable, but what you''re doing now is trulymendable!"


    She gave Zoren a thumbs-up.


    Dedicating oneself to charity, especially in the early stages when it was not profitable, Zoren''s work was admirable.


    Her brother was a rich kid who had


    grown up in luxury, but Zoren was willing to drive for hours to remote areas to save animals. Violeta was genuinely impressed.


    Zoren said, "Well, I hadn''t nned on it initially. After seeing those pictures, I think those animals are truly pitiful."


    Violeta took a sip of her soup andplimented, "That''s wonderful. Uncle will be happy to know this."


    "By the way, do you know when Hayden ising back?" Violeta asked.


    Zoren looked puzzled and wondered, "Why do you ask?"


    "I promised to treat him to a meal. Hasn''t Haydene back these past few months?"


    Zoren shook his head and said, "He came back for examsst semester, then left again.


    "I heard he''s working in Newham now, but I don''t know what exactly he''s doing. His uncle is there, so he can help him out." "Oh, I see," Violeta replied.


    Reflecting on her previous life, Violeta realised she had very little knowledge about Hayden.


    People whom they frequently met in university would return to their respective social circles after graduation.


    Everyone has their own destiny.


    "When are your exams?" Zoren asked.


    "Soon. Next week. I need to study hard these next few days," Violeta replied.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Alright, I won''t ask you out this


    week, then. Study well. If you''re taking exams, Hayden should be back for them too. Jas and Liam will also return for exams. We can then meet up."


    "Sure."


    Violeta agreed.


    After finishing their meal, Zoren drove Violeta home. He stayed for a cup of tea before leaving.


    ...


    During Violeta''s absence, Hera had been sent back from abroad. She had been well fed, gaining quite a bit of weight.


    Irene was worried that without


    proper training, Hera might be


    wild. So, she had Anton find a specialised falcon trainer who could


    take Hera out daily for training while Violeta was away.


    Violeta was concerned that Hera might not recognise her anymore.


    To her relief, Hera flew to her arm and ate the meat she offered.


    Tuna, on the other hand, had be spoiled by itsfortable life.


    It had lost all of its wildness. Now, it was just arge, more voracious sled dog.


    Violeta had previously worried that Tuna might be aggressive, but those fears were unfounded.


    Tuna was just a yful wolf that rolled over for treats.


    ...


    The next day, Violeta spent her time in the library and diligently prepared for her final exams.

 Chapter 289 Top Hackers League

    Chapter 289 Top Hackers League


    After a long absence, George showed up with aptop in hand. He sat across from Violetaleta and told her some news. "Violeta, have you logged into the dark webtely?"


    "No, I''ve been busy filming. Why?"


    "The dark web has lifted your bounty and even established a Top Hackers League. You''re ranked first."


    "What?"


    Violeta was stunned and asked, "I''m first."


    To be honest, Violeta didn''t consider her hacking skills to be invincible. She just hadn''t encountered anyone better yet. Aside from that, she didn''t intend to mix with the underworld. She wanted to live a clean life, not end up as a criminal.


    Why get involved when there is a bright future ahead?


    As a result, Violeta was shocked to rank first.


    It must have been because of that incident where she used a utility knife to threaten those people.


    "Don''t be so surprised. Where''s the key?"


    Key?


    Thinking back, Violeta remembered that the key had identally fallen, and Tuna had swallowed it while she was ying with it.


    Later, she had the servants monitor Tuna''s bowel movements to retrieve the key.


    The servant was not aware of its significance. After finding it, he ced it on Violeta''s desk.


    Now the key had been retrieved and ced separately.


    There were only three keys that controlled all the data servers on the dark web. At that moment, she grabbed one of the keys and instructed the five elderly men to remove the bounty from the dark web before she could return it.


    Half a year had passed, and no one had contacted Violeta.


    Now, George hade to ask for the key.


    The key itself wasn''t exceptionally valuable, but it held significant data.


    Violeta''s mind turned quickly. She cautiously asked, "What key?"


    George chuckled and said, "Of course, I am talking about the key to the dark web''s server."


    Violeta replied, "Is that so? I don''t know anything about it."


    George said, "Sigh! Come on, I''m telling the truth. They sent me to get it. I''ve also made it onto the leaderboard. Now I''m making money by epting some small bounties on the dark web. They knew I was in Quinston, so they asked me to fetch it."


    Violeta''s eyes narrowed slightly, and she asked, "Proof?"


    George smirked and pulled out a wrapped piece of a utility knife de from his pocket.


    That de...


    Violeta instantly recognised it as the one she had used to stab one of the five men''s hands.


    It seemed George was indeed working for them.


    George exined, "They knew you wouldn''t easily trust me, so they gave me this. No idea what it''s for, but they said you''d trust me after seeing it." Violeta said, "I''ll bring it to the library tomorrow. I don''t have it on me right now."


    George nodded. "Alright."


    "But Violeta, you''re incredible. Out of the three keys, you managed to take one. The bounty was lifted too. How did you do it?"


    Violeta raised her eyes slightly and said, "That''s a secret. Just take the key tomorrow and leave me out of it."


    George agreed, "Got it. I won''t disturb your studies anymore. Drop by the inte cafe sometime."


    "Sure."


    The next day, Violeta handed George the key and closed that chapter.


    Four dayster, the final exam began.


    Violeta left the exam room and went to the counsellor''s office.


    Just like in her previous life, the counsellor had a soft spot for Violeta She gave her a heads-up about a historical drama crewing to the school to select an actress who could perform ballet. Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "I think this role suits you. Even though you might not be interested after working with Mr. Howell, it''s still a lead role. If you have time, you should practice ballet for another opportunity."


    Violeta said, "Thank you, counsellor."


    She was grateful that the counsellor, just like in her previous life, could give her this information in advance.


    Although she had already filmed ''The Quiet Ode'' in this life, she didn''t look down on this role.


    "I''ll prepare seriously."


    The counsellor patted Violeta''s shoulder with satisfaction and said, "I have high hopes for you!"


    However, they never expected that while the counsellor was revealing this news to Violeta in the office, Zelena was standing right outside by the wall.


    She had heard every word of the conversation between the counsellor and Violeta clearly.


    A lead role as the jan best dancer?


    And a lead role at that.


    It''s a great role, and the counsellor wants to give it to Violeta.


    Zelena hade to deliver a fire safety manual to the office, but she identally overheard their conversation. If she hadn''t, she wouldn''t have known that the. counsellor held Violeta in such high regard.


    She kept all the good opportunities for Violeta.


    Why?


    novel


    Zelena clenched the manual in her hand and stormed off.


    Since the lead role was open for public auditions, it was a fair game for everyone.


    Violeta had already gotten a role in Wade''s web series. What right did she have to hog another debut-worthy role?


    Zelena was exasperated, and her expression contorted due to her rage.


    Hattie and Violeta had projects. I''m the only one without one!


    She was determined to secure the role of the jan dancer.


    Hayden returned from Newham to take exams and submit his thesis.

 Chapter 290 Graduation

    Chapter 290 Graduation


    They received their graduation photos earlier, in their caps and gowns. In the afternoon, when they met up at the pool hall, Zoren proudly showed off the photos.


    "Vio, look at how handsome your brother is! Hahaha."


    Violeta took the graduation photos. She looked at both the ss photo and one of the four group photos.


    In the photo of the four of them, Hayden and Zoren stood in the middle, with Jasper on the left and Liam on the right, with the stone at Tnd University''s West Gate behind them, engraved with the school motto.


    All four of them looked very handsome and carried themselves with an air of sophistication.


    After graduation, they wouldn''t see each other daily like before. They were all heading in different directions for their future careers.


    The young men who had entered university at age eighteen were finally about to stand on their own.


    Violeta''s gaze lingered on each of their faces. Her gaze paused slightly longer on Hayden''s before handing the photos back to Zoren. "Okay, okay, you''re the most handsome."


    This time, Kaylee hade along with Violeta. She also looked at the photos as she leaned on Violeta''s shoulder. Her expression was one of envy. "That''s great! You guys are graduating, but we still have two more years."


    As Zoren put the photos away, he said, "What''s there to envy? When you''re studying, you can still ask your family for money. Once you graduate, without any skills, you can''t just go ask for money from home without getting scolded."


    Violeta smiled calmly and said, "Don''t worry, bro. Just keep rescuing animals with them. Loving Home''s brand will definitely take off in the future!" Zorenughed, "What? Are you a goddess? Do your words hold that much power?"


    Violeta admitted, "Of course! If you don''t believe me,e and pay your respects. Just wait a few years and see if I''m right!"


    When Jasper heard this, he gave Zoren a yful kick. "You heard her; go pay your respects!"


    Unprepared, Zoren staggered forward. He crashed his forehead against Kaylee''s as she stood up from the couch.


    "Ouch!"


    Kaylee immediately clutched her forehead.


    Zoren''s forehead hurt too, but he endured it and turned to re at Jasper. "You dog!"


    "Are you okay, Kaylee?" Zoren asked, concerned.


    Kaylee waved it off and said, "I''m fine."


    Violeta nced at Kaylee''s reddened forehead and said, "It''s all red. You need to take responsibility. It''s going to swell up soon."


    Zoren protested, "I''ve got a bump too. Jasper should take responsibility!"


    Jasper quickly put down his cue and walked away nonchntly, pretending not to hear.


    Liam took a sip of his drink. Heughed, "Haha."


    Hayden had just finished a phone call by the window. He returned to see Liamughing. Hayden nced at Violeta and asked, "What''s so funny?"


    Liam pointed to Jasper and then to Zoren, exining with augh.


    "Jas kicked Zoren, who then bumped his head into Kaylee''s. It was hrious. You should have seen it, Hade."


    Kaylee couldn''t handle teasing; her face turned as red as her forehead.


    She blushed.


    Violeta continued to tease Kaylee and said, "Does that count as a bow?"


    "Huh? What bow?"


    "Of course, it''s the bow during the wedding ceremony!"


    "No, it''s not!"


    Kaylee''s face turned even redder. She hadn''t thought about it at all.


    Violetaughed. She noticed that Kaylee was genuinely shy and stopped teasing her.


    Hayden noticed Zoren''s slight difort; he handed him a cue and said, "Stop showing off the photos and y pool."


    Two hours passed.


    Violeta joined in for a couple of rounds.


    When it was time to eat, they all went for fondue.


    This meal was a final farewell to their school life.


    After graduation, Hayden was


    headed to Newham for work andet


    might not return to Quinston for several years unless his job required a transfer. N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Jasper felt like he hadn''t had enough fun. He nned to spend two years in Wiltonshire before returning to take over the family business.


    Liam, who once shared Jasper''s


    idea of going abroad, now had toet


    step up and adapt to his


    velhet


    responsibilities at Ridge Group due to family circumstances.


    Zoren pinned his hopes on Loving Home''s website. If the website seeded, he could dy returning home to take over the family business.


    At the end of the meal, they raised their sses for a toast.


    "To sess!"


    "To a bright future!"


    "To early promotions!"


    They continue to toast with each other.


    Everyone''s faces were lit up with smiles.


    Violeta paid for the meal. She used the opportunity to repay Hayden for helping her suppress a trending topic earlier.


    The evening wind was strong. Kaylee had to return to her dorm to catch a bus home the next morning.


    Violeta suggested to Zoren, saying, "Bro, you should take Kaylee back."


    Zoren nced at Hayden. Then he put on his motorcycle gloves and handed another helmet to Kaylee.


    "Alright, then Hade can take you hometer.


    "I''m leaving now. Bye!"


    He drove off with Kaylee.


    Jasper and Liam shared a ride back.


    Hayden hadn''t driven, so Violeta intended to call a cab. Instead, he called his driver. They waited by the roadside.


    Violeta stood next to Hayden. Her


    height only reached his shoulder


    She wore a bright red sweatshirt and


    stuffed her hands into its front pocket. Violeta tilted her head and asked him curiously.

 Chapter 291 A Promise

    Chapter 291 A Promise


    "Hayden, are you going to stay in Newham and note back to Quinston in the future?"


    Under the streetlight, Hayden''s dark eyes met hers. He spoke slowly. "I''ll be back in five years."


    "What? Five years? That''s way too long."


    Violeta looked away. The wind was blowing. She nced down at her toes and mumbled, "Five yearster, that will be my third year after graduation. I wonder if I will have won any awards by then."


    In her previous life, the gap between her and Zelena had widened significantly after she left Tnd University.


    Of course, leaving Tnd University marked the beginning of her unlucky life.


    The familiar campus script would be finished.


    From that point on, it would all depend on her strength.


    This world wasn''t just ck and white. Those who made it to the end had more than just talent and luck; they had to be adept with the unwritten rules too.


    What was the endpoint? Violeta didn''t know.


    She looked up and grinned at him. "You''re quite clear-headed, nning so far ahead?"


    Hayden''s expression remained calm. The streetlight''s orange glow cast shadows on his high nose, emphasising his handsome features. His attractive appearance made Violeta find it difficult to take her eyes off him.


    Five years wasn''t long for him. Actually, it was quite fast.


    Quinston was the capital, so returning there was extremely difficult.


    Beginning in Newham was a starting point. Without family support, his current qualifications might not suffice. Money alone couldn''t smooth the path he had to tread.


    Five years was merely a goal he set for himself. Whether he could achieve it would depend on luck.


    He didn''t tell Violeta any of this. Hayden simply said, "How many films can you make in five years?"


    Violeta raised her eyebrows and said, "It''s difficult to say. If Ipare it to ''The Quiet Ode'', I could only do two a year! Some big productions take one or two years."


    Hayden smiled slightly and said, "Then I will return when you graduate and have work on a big production."


    "Really? I wish you the best luck."


    "You too."


    "When youe back, let''s have fondue together."


    "I''ll treat you."


    "Sure."


    After a moment of silence, Hayden suddenly asked, "Do you want me toe back sooner?"


    Violeta paused and then turned to look at Hayden''s deep eyes. She said with a smile, "I look forward to it."


    As she spoke, the driver had arrived.


    They got into the car. Hayden sent Violeta home.


    As she was leaving, Violeta suddenly remembered something. She took a few steps forward and then turned back to Hayden. Violeta said, "By the way, you looked wonderful in the graduation photo!


    "Alright, goodnight!"


    Hayden hadn''t expected Violeta toe back just to say this. He chuckled and said, "Goodnight."


    Violeta waved at him and walked towards her house.


    The maid opened the door for Violeta. When she saw Hayden in the car, the maid respectfully nodded at him before closing the ornate iron gate. Hayden looked away and instructed the driver softly, "Let''s go."


    "Yes, Mr. Hayden."


    The driver took off.


    ...


    During the next holiday, Violeta went to the Rhythmic Dance Studio every day to practice her dance moves, especially ballet pirouettes.


    Zelena might take on the role of the


    jan dancer this time, but she


    wanted to make sure she had


    .ne


    regrets. Therefore, she continued to practice diligently.


    to


    The Lotus Award was approaching. Nydia and Hazel were also practicing hard at the studio. Grace drilled them to exhaustion every day.


    During this period, as they spent every day together, Violeta and the Nelson sisters became closer.


    They knew Violeta had been filming and were eagerly anticipating her drama''s release.


    After finishing dance practice, Violeta would sit nearby to record their dance rehearsals. She always watches from the sidelines.


    ...


    Unexpectedly, things took a dramatic turn that day.


    The Nelson sisters, who had been


    cooped up in the studio for more


    than a month, were finally able to leave when there were only two days left before the registration for the Lotus Award opened.


    Grace gave them a day off. The sisters invited Violeta to go cycling by the river.


    They had a great time all afternoon. On their way back, the sisters were involved in a car ident.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Violeta had just returned home. She was about to shower when she received a call from Grace.


    "Hello, Ms. Parker.


    "What!? How did that happen? Okay, I''ll head to the hospital right away."


    The maid had just prepared Violeta''s pyjamas, but Violeta rushed downstairs without showering after hanging up the phone.


    Irene was sitting in the living room watching TV when she saw Violeta rushing down. She asked, "Vio, what''s wrong?"


    Violeta said, "Mom, I need to go to the hospital. Nydia and Hazel were in a car ident."


    These days, Violeta has been busy


    practicing in the dance studio. Irene knew who the two people in


    n


    question were. Nelson''s sisters were


    only two years older than her


    daughter.


    Hearing this, Irene was also concerned. She asked, "How could this happen? Let''s go; I''lle with you!"


    "Alright."


    With that, mother and daughter hurried out the door.


    The driver took them to the hospital.


    At the hospital.


    Violeta and Irene inquired with the nurses and made their way to the outside of the operating room.

 Chapter 292 Bad News

    Chapter 292 Bad News


    Grace paced anxiously outside the operating room.


    "Ms. Parker."


    Grace turned to see Violeta approaching. She said, "Hey, Vio."


    Her gaze then shifted to Irene, and she politely greeted her. "Ms. Irene."


    "As a nationally renowned opera performer, Irene was naturally well-known to Grace. To show her respect, Grace respectfully addressed her as Ms. Irene instead of Mrs. White."


    Irene nodded kindly to Grace in acknowledgment.


    Violeta asked, "What happened? How did the ident ur?"


    Grace sighed and said, "I don''t know the details, so I called you. The hospital contacted me because they couldn''t reach their parents.


    "On my way here, I called their parents multiple times. Their secretary answered and said both are on a business trip in Jobus and won''t be back until tonight.


    "Vio, where have you been all afternoon?"


    Violeta exined, "We went cycling by the river, then had dinner at a street food stall before heading home. I took a cab, and they must have done the same. Did the ident happen on their way back?"


    Grace was deeply worried, but there was nothing he could do.


    Violeta nced at the tightly shut doors of the operating room. She struggled to believe that just an hour ago, they had beenughing together at the street food stall.


    She asked, "Ms. Parker, did the doctor say anything when you arrived?"


    Grace replied, "The doctor said one of them is in critical condition. The car crashed directly into the left guardrail. Nydia was sitting in the back, on the left side. She suffered a severe leg injury, including an open fracture. Hazel sat on the right. She''s in better shape but still has multiple fractures and is being treated for ss shards."


    Irene was distressed to hear this. She said, "Oh dear, I hope they''ll be alright."


    Violeta was in deep sorrow.


    Just earlier, while enjoying cajun crawfish boil at the street stall, they had been joking about winning the Lotus Award, with Violeta cheering them on as future stars of the dance world.


    And now, this horrific ident has urred.


    And it happened right before the Lotus Award''s registration opened.


    Is this fate?


    Or something else...


    Violeta asked, "Ms. Parker, did you call the police?"


    Grace exined, "Yes, the bystanders called immediately after the ident. We''re waiting for the investigation results now."


    Grace''s heart ached more than anyone else''s.


    She felt sorry for the two, as she had trained them since they were young. She was devastated at the thought that they would miss the Lotus Award.


    Grace had missed her own chance back then.


    Was history repeating itself with her students?


    ...


    Grace kept vigil outside the operating room.


    Violeta and Irene visited Hazel, who had just recovered from surgery.


    Hazely unconscious on the bed. She looked fragile and weak.


    The shattered car window had injured her scalp, and the treatment involved shaving off part of hershort hair Violeta stood beside the bed, staring at her in distress.


    "Hazel, you must get better. There are bigger stages waiting for you."


    Violeta asked the doctor, "When might she wake up?"


    The doctor replied, "It depends on when her consciousness returns. It could be tonight, but I can''t be sure."


    Nydia and Hazel''s parents were unable to make it to the hospital at once.


    Violeta decided to stay and support Grace.


    Noticing her daughter''s determination, Irene also chose to stay and was keenly interested in the investigation.


    Around 8 PM, Nydia was wheeled out of the operating room.


    White bandages covered almost her entire body. Her leg had a severe open fracture at the knee.


    The doctor, knowing she was a


    dancer, regrettably said, "We''ve done our best. If the nerve is damaged, dancing might not be possible, and walking could be difficult."


    Everyone fell silent at the remark.


    Violeta found it difficult to ept the news, and the same goes for Grace.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    This incident caught them off guard. Grace felt a shiver run down her spine. She staggered and was unable to stand still. "Ms. Parker."


    Grace remained strong, and she said, "I''m fine. I''ll be alright."


    The sisters were ced in a single room. Grace covered all the expenses.


    Irene also contributed. She had connections with the hospital''s director and upgraded them to a suite.


    Grace said, "Violeta, you should go home. I''ll stay here. Their parents will arrive tomorrow morning. I''ll wait for them here."


    Violeta looked at the girls lying in the


    hospital bed and realised she


    l.ne


    do much more. Irene had an bedtime, and Violeta needed to take her mother home.


    "Alright, Ms. Parker. I''lle back tomorrow."


    "Yes, you should go," Grace said, then turned to Irene. "I apologise for taking up your time today, Ms. Irene."


    Irene smiled gently and said, "It''s no trouble at all. My husband knows their parents well, and as Violeta''s mentor, I''m here to help in any way I can." Grace nodded and said, "Thank you. Please go home and get some rest."

 Chapter 293 Suspicious

    Chapter 293 Suspicious


    Violeta said, "Alright, Ms. Parker, I''ll take my mom home now. We''ll be back tomorrow."Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    On the way back from the hospital, Violeta said to Irene, "It''s such a shame they can''tpete for the Lotus Award because of the ident."


    Irene patted Violeta''s hand and said, "Do you know what I''m thinking? Although it''s unfortunate, I''m d my daughter wasn''t in that car. Otherwise, my heart would have shattered into pieces."


    When she saw the Nelson sisters lying in the hospital bed, it pained Irene deeply.


    If Violeta had been in their position, she might have fainted immediately.


    Violeta found the timing of Nydia and Hazel''s ident, right before the Lotus Award, very suspicious.


    She said, "I hope the police find out the truth."


    Irene noticed her daughter was deeply worried. She reassured her daughter, saying, "Don''t worry, the surveince footage is clear. The Nelsons are formidable when their daughters get into an ident. Her parents won''t rest until they get to the bottom of this."


    "Good, I hope so."


    ...


    The next day, Violeta visited the hospital.


    By the time she arrived, Nydia and Hazel''s parents were already there. The couple were in disarray.


    Perhaps sensing their presence, Nydia and Hazel began to wake up.


    "Dad and Mom," Hazel murmured.


    "Hazel is awake! Oh, my darling!"


    Nydia had woken up too, but her injuries were more severe and rendered her unable to speak.


    Grace noticed this and quickly informed the others.


    She wanted to give Nydia some water but remembered the doctor''s instructions that no water was allowed within six hours after the surgery. In the end, she only dabbed Nydia''s lips with a damp cloth.


    "Dad... Mom... Ms. Parker... Violeta, you''re all here," Hazel said weakly.


    Standing at the bedside behind Cecil Nelson and Prune Poole, Violeta asked gently, "How are you feeling now?"


    Grace pressed the call button for the doctor. She said, "The doctor will be here soon."


    Prune''s eyes had turned red from crying. She asked, "Hazel, how did you two get into a car ident? I''m heartbroken when I hear about this."


    "Mom, please don''t cry," Hazel said weakly.


    "What about the driver?"


    "The driver died on the spot," Grace replied.


    At the ident scene, the driver had died instantly.


    The driver''s seat was on the left. When the car hit the guardrail, the pressure from the reverse steering wheel caused the driver''s ribs to shatter, puncturing his internal organs and killing him instantly.


    Nydia sat behind the driver. Therefore, she was severely injured, while Hazel fared slightly better.


    The driver passed away immediately, and his family declined to consent to an autopsy.


    "The driver definitely had issues," Hazel said weakly.


    Violeta furrowed her brow and asked, "What do you remember?"


    Hazel spoke brokenly, "When we got into the car, we noticed a strong smell of alcohol. He locked the doors right after we got in and yed a video of a woman pole


    @l


    dancing on the central set


    were both scared and made an


    We


    excuse to get off at the next stop.


    "But he wouldn''t let us out... When we said we''d call the police, he crashed into the guardrail, and then I cked out." Everyone was stunned by her words.


    "What? It was like that."


    Prune eximed angrily. "At first, we thought the driver''s death was an ident, but he actually tried to take my daughters down with him. This is unforgivable! I won''t let this go!"


    Grace remained silent and deep in thought.


    Violeta also felt something was off. It seemed like someone had targeted Hazel and Nydia deliberately.


    Why does this driver appear to be following instructions from someone?


    The doctor arrived to check on their injuries.


    Violeta and Grace walked out of the hospital room and reached the door of the nearby emergency exit.


    "Ms. Parker, do you think there''s something wrong with the driver?" Violeta asked.


    Grace agreed. "It seems suspicious. I''ll continue looking into it."


    Violeta agreed. "If Hazel''s memory is correct, then the driver was drunk and intended to kill."


    Clearly, the driver had intended to take their lives from the beginning. The fact that they survived was nothing short of a miracle.


    "If this was deliberate, who do you think could have caused such an incident right before the Lotus Award?" Violeta pondered. Violeta wondered aloud.


    Grace remained mute.


    Her eyes narrowed at her suspicion. Who else?


    She naturally suspected her archenemy, Vivian.


    Vivian''s husband had previously faced public humiliation at the birthday party. The media coverage had caused Vivian to be the subject of gossip within the circle.


    She even lost several shows she had lined up.


    Vivian had been seething with hatred for Grace.


    However, she had waited for the right moment to strike back.


    Vivian hadid low, and she waited until the online scandal blew over before she resumed her activities.


    The Lotus Award wasing up. It


    was the most anticipated event in the dance world. Hazel and Nydia were Grace''s most promising students. Those two were strong contenders to win thepetition.

 Chapter 294 You Can Do It

    Chapter 294 You Can Do It


    But now ...


    Both of them were in a car ident. Forget about recovering; even their rehabilitation would take years.


    On top of that, the injury to Nydia''s leg was severe no one knows if it will affect her ability to walk.


    This incident had cost Grace her most promising disciples.


    After midnight, registration for the Lotus Award will open online. It looks like they will have to give up this time.


    "Vio, don''t worry. I will not let this matter rest with what happened to them. If it turns out that Vivian was behind this, I will make sure she goes to jail." Vivian has truly lost her mind.


    Grace initially thought it was just a rivalry on the dance floor, but Vivian went as far as to endanger lives. This changes everything.


    Grace won''t let her students be bullied for nothing.


    Violeta agreed and said, "Ms. Parker, I have faith in you."


    ...


    After the doctor finished examining them, she said the sister''s condition was stable for now. However, they needed to stay in the hospital for further observation. Additionally, they couldn''t get out of bed and needed caregivers for their basic needs.


    Prune loved her daughter dearly, so she volunteered to take care of them.


    Six hourster, Nydia, the most severely injured, could finally speak.


    She knew that Hazel had already exined the situation to everyone, so her biggest worry was the award.


    Hazel apologised, "Ms. Parker, I''m so sorry... we ... we can''t participate in the Lotus Award.


    "We... we''ve let you down."


    They knew how long Grace had prepared them for the award and how much she wanted them to seed on that stage.


    It had always been a face-off between Grace and Vivian in their circle.


    Countless eyes were watching for them.


    Originally, Hazel and Nydia had hoped to bring honour to Grace on stage. However, this ident destroyed everything. Grace couldn''t help but tear up when Nydia, who was deeply injured, still worried about disappointing her.


    Nydia didn''t know how severe her injuries were. They didn''t want to tell her she might have trouble walkingter.


    Grace stepped forward. She held Nydia''s hand and said, "Don''t worry about that now. The most important thing is for you to recover. Your safety is my biggest wish. As for the event, we can talk about itter. No number of awards are as important as you two."


    Hazel, who was lying next to her, felt the same way.


    She exchanged a look with Nydia. Their twin telepaths were at work. "Ms. Parker, how about we let Violetapete?" Violeta felt a bit panicked by the suggestion. She said, "No, I can''t. I don''t know your dance. I can''tpete."


    The dance Grace had


    choreographed for Hazel and Nydia


    was a duet. As twins, they had a


    natural synergy and were capable of performing moves that would


    astonish the audience.


    If Violeta were to dance alone, it would have to be a solo.


    She felt her skill level was far frompetition-worthy.


    The only dance she could perform confidently was ballet pirouettes.


    Violeta had confidence, but she didn''t underestimate the other dancers, Dancers like Lucy, for example, had likely prepared and practiced for over a year, just like Hazel and Nydia.


    How could Violetapete with justst-minute preparation?


    However, Hazel had confidence in Violeta. She said, "Vio, you practiced with us. Even though you only know ballet pirouettes, have you forgotten? Your dance move won first ce at the university''s fall festival and beat Lucy. You can do it! Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Violeta had never thought aboutpeting.


    "No, it''s not possible. You''re overestimating me."


    She waved her hands in refusal.


    Hazel lowered her eyes. Then, she looked at Grace and asked, "Ms. Parker, what do you think?"


    Grace knew Violeta''s capabilities.


    Although Violeta was talented, she hadn''t started young enough to reach her full potential.


    If she had started earlier, her achievements would undoubtedly be higher.


    Since Hazel suggested it and there were no outsiders present, Grace decided to speak her mind.


    "Since Hazel mentioned it, I''ll share my ns for the Lotus Award. I originally choreographed a modern dance for Hazel and Nydia topete against Vivian''s students."


    Vivian had won the fifth modern dance gold award, while Grace won the sixth ssical dance gold award.


    Although both were gold awards, the dance styles were different.


    Over the years, Grace and Vivian have quietlypeted, always trying to outdo each other.


    Therefore, Grace choreographed a modern dance for Hazel and Nydia to prove that. Despite her ssical dance background, she could teach modern dance just as well as Vivian.


    Grace was a master of ssical dance.


    When Violeta was introduced to Grace, it was because she was a master of ssical dance.


    Grace specialised in ballet pirouettes and was qualified to teach Violeta.


    Hazel and Nydia were unable topete, so they couldn''t go head-to-head with Lucy in modern dance.

 Chapter 295 Alright, Ill Do It

    Chapter 295 Alright, I''ll Do It


    Violeta would likely go for ssical rather than modern dance if she decided to enter thepetition.


    The Lotus Award was pretty specific, offering three prizes-gold, silver, and bronze-in each dance style and the same for choreography.


    Therefore, Hazel''s suggestion might be seen differently by others.


    And Violeta? She was pretty much the heir to Grace''s forte in Ballet Spin.


    "Let Vio go for ssical dance; that way, she won''t sh with Lucy in modern dance," someone suggests.


    Violeta worried. "But there are so many talented ssical dancers. You think I can handle it?"


    Grace gave her a reassuring look and said, "The Lotus Award holds as much prestige here as the Plum Blossom Award does in theatre or the Golden Rooster and Hundred Blossom Awards in film. Even if you don''t win, justpeting is a way to grow."


    Hazel chimed in, "Vio, you should definitely try."


    Nydia added, "Indeed, you''ve spent so much time practicing your dance, initially just for auditions. Missing out on this Lotus Award would be a disappointment for us. Seeing you participate would really make up for it."


    Violeta was nervous. "I''m scared I won''t win and let everyone down."


    Grace smiled and gently patted her shoulder. "Vio, I can''t promise anything, but I know your Ballet Spin is top-notch; you''ve been training with me from the start. I''ve seen your progress."


    Throwing Violeta into a modern dance face-off with Lucy would be like throwing a duck into a dance-off.


    However, she stood a real chance in ssical dance, where she could shine with her Ballet Spin.


    "But no pressure. I won''t push you intopeting if it''s not in your heart," Grace added.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Violeta stayed silent.


    Both Hazel and Nydia were keen for her to participate, having looked forward to it for ages. Now that they could not, they felt seeing Violetapete would be somewhat consoling.


    "Vio, go for it," Hazel urged.


    "Yes, do it for us," Nydia echoed, both giving Violeta hopeful looks as she pondered their words.


    After a brief pause, Violeta agreed, "Alright, I''ll do it. I might just be okay at dancing, but I have faith that the routine Ms. Parker crafted could win Best Choreography, right?"


    Hearing this, Hazel and Nydia both beamed.


    "Vio, we''ll be rooting for you!"


    "Yeah!"


    ...


    Thus, somewhat reluctantly, Violeta consented topete in the 14th Lotus Award for ssical dance.


    She had not anticipated using the dance she had prepared for an audition in thepetition.


    Each year, thepetition venue changes, and this year it took ce in Icroln.


    When Irene found out that Violeta was representing the Nelson sisters, she decided to go along for support. "Sweetie, I got your back! I''lle with you to give you all my support."


    Violeta chuckled at Irene''s enthusiasm. "Mom, this is apetition, not a concert. It''s odd for you toe and cheer like that."


    Irene responded, "Why not? When are you leaving? I''ll get your bags packed and ask around. I might even know one of the judges."


    After making some calls, it turned out Irene did know one of the judges at this year''s Lotus Award.


    Using her connections, she managed to get a seat in the audience, and the next day, she apanied Violeta to Icroln with her luggage in tow. Only Anton and Niall remained at home.


    Anton initially wanted to apany them, but Irene insisted he stay and focus on his work.


    ---


    Meanwhile, as Violeta was


    competing in croln, Zelena had


    located the casting director for the Spring Isn''t Blooming production Since Hattie had previously taken on meant for Zelena, it was now


    a


    her


    n to reach out to the director.


    After some discussions, she convinced the casting director.


    He assured Zelena that if everything went well, he would put in a good word for her with the main director during their visit to Tnd University for actor selections.


    "The director initially wanted someone skilled in ballet. If you can''t do that, he might not consider you."


    Zelena was not proficient in ballet, but she was decent at modern dance, though she was not professionally trained.


    Hattie suggested, "You could always use a stand-inter. I''m sure you''ll figure something out, Chandler. Lena is a good friend of mine, so please try to find a workaround."


    With Hannah backing her up, the casting director agreed to look for a way to amodate them.


    "Alright, given my ties to your mother and your decent qualifications, head home and await further updates. Oh, and by the way, our director has a penchant for collecting wine."


    The hint was clear.


    Zelena understood immediately and responded with a smile, "Got it."


    As the dinner party wound down,


    Hattie folded her arms and told Zelena Don''t say I never helped you. Pick up a fine bottle of wine and


    invite the director to another meal. With that, you''re pretty much set."


    Zelena smiled. "Hattie, I knew you''d look out for me!"

 Chapter 296 The Previous Costume

    Chapter 296 The Previous Costume


    Hattie whispered under her breath, "I don''t want this role to go to Violeta."


    Violeta had secured the lead role in Wade''s web series, igniting fierce envy in Hattie.


    Additionally, there was an odd rumour circting in the industry that the main investor in the web series, Niall, was Violeta''s brother!


    Absolute rubbish!


    Hattie disregarded such baseless gossip.


    It seemed like the type of rumour Violeta would start to boost her own reputation!


    Hattie had identified Violeta as her future primarypetitor and was determined to keep a tight rein on her from the beginning!


    Therefore, she was resolved that the lead role in this drama must not fall to Violeta.


    After pondering, Hattie chose to support Zelena, unaware that Zelena did not share the same feelings.


    Though both viewed Violeta as a mutual adversary, Zelena was determined toe out on top, pushing Hattie to go all out against Violeta.


    This drama became Zelena''s stepping stone into the industry.


    ...


    Violeta and her team arrived in Icroln.


    Thepetition was looming in just three days.


    Solo performers like Violeta were umon, as most participants were from dance troupes, enhancing their likelihood of victory and highlighting the choreographers'' expertise.


    Meanwhile, solo dancing focused all attention on one individual, requiring exceptional skill and wless performance, which made it significantly tougher.


    In Icroln, Grace managed to find a dance studio for Violeta to carry out her final prepetition practices and tweak some details.


    Yet arger issue soon arose.


    Originally, the Nelson sisters were meant topete, so all the custom-made costumes and stage setups were designed for them.


    With Violeta stepping in, she found herself without any costumes or stage designs.


    Clearly, it was impractical to use the setups intended for the Nelson sisters, as they involved modern dance and ssical dance-two distinctly different styles.


    Grace had to urgently invest a substantial amount of money to have everything custom-made once more, hoping it would be ready on time. Although the stage designs could be done overnight, the intricate costumes could not.


    The exceptional quality of the costumes was crucial for ssical dance.


    Irene suggested, "Why not use the previous set?"


    At the Moon Festival, Violeta had worn a dance costume previously worn by Irene, which had been altered. She had only worn it once. Indeed, such costumes were more appropriate forrge-scalepetitions, ensuring she would not be overshadowed, as ssics always endure. Irene had missed Violeta''s performance at the Moon Festival but would not miss her performance at the Lotus Award this time.


    Grace queried, "The previous set?"


    Violeta confirmed, "Yes, I wore the dance costume modified from Mom''s old stage costume at the Moon Festival at schoolst time, and it really worked well."


    Grace inquired, "Do you have any pictures? Show me."


    Violeta did not have any photos on hand, so she logged into the school forum on her phone and pulled up a video from thest Moon Festivalpetition recorded by the school to show Grace.


    Grace was delighted with what she saw.


    The costume was exquisitely made, with every stitch and detail reflecting superb craftsmanship.


    If this set couldn''t meet Grace''s high standards, what could?


    "Excellent, we''ll use this set! It''s stunning and fits you perfectly. Your performance at the Moon Festival was impressive, and the


    choreography is even better now.


    I''m sure the stage effect will


    be


    fantastic. Vio, I can''t wait to see how


    you perform."


    Irene immediately arranged to have the dance costume air-freighted from Quinston.


    The preparations were quick and intense.


    The ultimate impact of the stage presentation would be apparent during Violeta''s rehearsals in the dance studio.


    Both Irene and Grace were filled with optimism.


    Yet, for Violeta, delivering a wless performance on stage was her true aim; securing the Best Performance award was not essential. Winning the Best Choreography Award for Grace would be sufficiently


    O


    rewarding.


    With that perspective, Violeta had a restful sleep, free from anxiety, on the night before thepetition.


    The next day.


    At thepetition venue.


    Backstage was a whirlwind of activity, crowded with dance troupes. The makeup artists were swamped, and powder swirled under the bright lights.


    As Violeta had anticipated, there were very few solo performances, particrly in the ssical dance category.


    In fact, Violeta was the only solo performer!


    In her category, only three participants had registered for solo performances.


    Apart from Violeta, there were just two others in the modern dance category. One was likely Lucy, while the identity of the other remained a mystery.


    Today, it is dedicated to ssical dance, with modern dancepetitions set forter.


    Although Violeta did not run into Lucy, a dance troupe from Vivian''s studio unexpectedly entered the ssical dance category.


    Thus, Vivian also attended, bringing Lucy along.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    They crossed paths backstage, as expected.


    Lucy caught sight of Violeta, who was sitting quietly getting her hair and makeup done, and looked surprised.


    Violeta calmly met Lucy''s gaze through the mirror''s reflection, then closed her eyes and let the makeup artist continue with her eye makeup.

 Chapter 297 Updates

    Chapter 297 Updates


    Lucy was taken aback to see Violeta on this stage.


    Vivian was also surprised and scoffed, "Grace really overdid it, bringing her student, whom she''s barely trained for two years, topete. Does she think her student is some kind of dance prodigy? It was as if two years could stack up to ten years of hard work.


    "This isn''t a ce where a few flips will win you a trophy. It''s almostughable!"


    Lucy did not say anything.


    She noticed the dance costume Violeta was wearing.


    It was the same one from the school''s Moon Festival.


    That meant Violeta did not even have a costume specifically made for thispetition!


    Clearly, it was ast-minute fix.


    Indeed, it was a stretch.


    Lucy was puzzled. Didn''t Grace have two other students? Why insist on Violetapeting?


    What about Hazel and Nydia?


    "Ms. Montir, why did Grace let herpete? Shouldn''t it have been Hazel and Nydia?


    Vivian walked away, snickering, "Who knows? They might be dead or disabled. Hmph, probably crippled if not dead, right?"


    Lucy''s eyes widened.


    ording to Vivian, did Hazel and Nydia have a car ident?


    How could this happen?


    Vivian added, "Lucy, don''t worry, the gold award is definitely yours this time. That woman still wants to challenge me. She never dared back then, and now she''s just being delusional!"


    Lucy felt uneasy. Observing Vivian''s confident demeanour sent a chill down her spine.


    Lucy had been rigorously preparing for the Lotus Award throughout her senior year.


    Her goal was to clinch the gold award by imposing strict personal standards, including avoiding oily foods, to maintain her figure.


    She was determined to win thepetition, fair and square.


    However, Vivian''s tone made Lucy wonder-had something been orchestrated about Hazel and Nydia''s car ident?


    Could her teacher have really done something so drastic just for a gold award?


    Lucy was sceptical.


    She quickly made an excuse to leave for the bathroom, stepping away from backstage to call a contact in Quinston to check on Hazel and Nydia''s situation.


    The response was swift; indeed,


    Hazel and Nydia had been in an ident the day before the registration for the Lotus Award opened and were still hospitalised.


    This news left Lucy with aplex feeling.


    Why such a coincidence?


    The ident urred right before the Lotus Award registration.


    Moreover, Ms. Montir''s earlier tone seemed too calcted, as if she had expected this event.


    With Hazel and Nydia out of thepetition, Lucy felt the challenge had diminished, making the contest seem less appealing.


    ...


    Meanwhile, Violeta had finished getting ready and was waiting backstage for her turn.


    Irene was in the audience, full of excitement and anticipation.


    Thepetition began promptly.


    The format was straightforward: each contestant performed on schedule, followed by the judges'' scoring.


    Irene secured a great spot and set up her phone to record Violeta''s performanceter.


    Just as she adjusted the camera angle, her phone rang-it was Anton.


    Somewhat annoyed, Irene answered, "Hello, why are you calling now? You''re interrupting me."


    Anton could tell Irene was irritated


    and spoke gently, "Darling, you asked me to monitor the police investigation, right? There''s anew update."


    Indeed, Irene had enlisted Anton''s help with the investigation.


    She just had not expected news so quickly.


    Given the various parties involved, it would have been odd not to hear back soon.


    "What''s the new update?"


    "The driver responsible for the ident was diagnosed withte-stage liver cancer two weeks ago."


    The driver''s diagnosis suggested he had intentionally crashed.


    The CCTV footage confirmed he did not slow down at all before hitting the guardrail, clearly attempting suicide.


    This matched Hazel and Nydia''s im that the driver was suicidal.


    "Are the Nelson girls just unlucky to be caught up in this suicidal driver''s path?"


    Anton paused, then added, "Not necessarily. Someone truly intent on dying wouldn''t typically choose such an uncertain method. Isn''t he scared of surviving the crash? Besides, the timing o of their ident, just a day before the Lotus Award registration, is too coincidental. We need to dig deeper."


    Irene replied, "Okay, I''ll hang up now. I need to keep recording, so please, no more calls."Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 298 The Affair

    Chapter 298 The Affair


    The silence left Anton feeling a bit bewildered.


    After saying that, Irene decisively hung up and returned her phone to the stand, adjusting the angle.


    Thepetition was running smoothly.


    Irene was not only excited about Violeta''s performance but also genuinely appreciated the performances of the otherpetitors.


    The talent at the Lotus Award was evident in both the stage design and choreography, making thepetition fiercelypetitive.


    Sitting in the audience, Lucy also keenly observed the event. She was particrly interested in seeing Violeta perform and curious about her skills. Next to Lucy, Vivian had left her bag and coat on the seat.


    Vivian had connections with thepetition''s organisers and asked Lucy to watch her belongings while she mingled.


    Just then, a phone started ringing.


    Lucy, thinking it was hers, reached into her pocket but realised it was not her phone that was ringing.


    The noise was nearby. Lucy nced around and finally settled her gaze on Vivian''s bag.


    The sound was emanating from Vivian''s bag-she had identally left her phone behind.


    The call went unanswered, so it was automatically disconnected.


    Lucy shifted her gaze, acting as if she had not heard the sound.


    However, to her surprise, the phone started ringing again soon after.


    The prolonged ringing drew the attention of nearby spectators towards Lucy as the phone''s ringtone was bothering others. Reluctantly, she opened Vivian''s bag and pulled out the phone, noticing it was a call from Vivian''s husband, Den.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Since it was her teacher''s husband on the line, Lucy answered the phone with relief.


    "Hello, are you looking for Ms. Montir? She''s not here right now. Yes, you can call backter. Okay. Goodbye."


    After ending the call and putting the phone back in the bag, Lucy inadvertently noticed a text message on the lock screen about a bank card deduction¡ªa significant sum of 200 thousand.


    Lucy saw it but did not dwell on it, cing the phone back in the bag.


    ...


    On the other side.


    In the backstage lounge of the event organiser, there were some low gasps.


    The door was firmly shut, and Vivian was leaning on the table, her cheeks flushed.


    A slim man in a suit was adjusting his belt.


    As the moment passed, Vivian slowly stood up.


    There was a smudge of lipstick on her white shirt cor, but she appeared indifferent.


    The man was a key leader of thepetition''s organising team, named Simon Paul.


    He held significant decision-making power.


    Vivian leaned casually on the table''s edge and reminded him, "Don''t forget what you promised me."


    Simon finished fastening his belt, a


    charming smile ying at the corner of his mouth as he stepped closer and wrapped an arm around her waist.


    BAUMS


    "I''ll take care of it. You can trust me.


    "After all these years, you''ve maintained your figure so well. If it weren''t for the time pressure ...


    Vivian pushed his hand away and snapped, "What else do you want? Get out."


    Simon took out the car keys from


    his pocket and handed them to Vivian


    have the room card in my


    car. Go get itter. I''ll head out first. You handle it."


    Vivian grabbed the keys and ced them on the table.


    Simon opened the lounge door and walked out. He had not gone far when he encountered Grace, who was talking with an old friend in the corridor corner.


    Grace had been in the industry for many years and had extensive connections with thepetition''s organisers, like Vivian''s.


    As Simon approached, both of them noticed.


    "Simon, are you cking off? Thepetition''s already underway."


    Simon, ever charming, simply smiled without responding.


    Instead, he turned to Grace and greeted her warmly. "Grace, long time no see. You look even more beautiful. It''s always nice to see you." Grace was dressed in a ck turtleneck that showcased her dancer''s figure.


    "Long time indeed."


    Grace''s response was cool and distant, quickly diverting her gaze.


    Disappointed by her disinterest, Simon did not linger and walked away.


    As they passed, Grace detected a scent and nced at Simon''s back.


    Her friend murmured, "He smells like makeup. It''s off-putting."


    Simon had a history of multiple affairs leading to a divorce, which tarnished his reputation, including a scandal with a student.


    Yet, Simon was known for respecting consent.


    Despite his flirtatious nature, he never imposes himself on anyone.


    He had long harboured feelings for Grace, but given herck of interest, he made no advances.


    Grace did not judge his personal life, but she was curious about the perfume scent that lingered on Simon as he passed.


    As Simon walked by earlier, the lingering scent seemed to be Vivian''s perfume, which had an appealing name ck Rose.

 Chapter 299 Violetas Performance

    Chapter 299 Violeta''s Performance


    At the front, Violeta finally took the stage.


    Irene happily started recording and watched her daughter perform with joy.


    Initially, she was delighted, but as she watched, her eyes filled with tears, and she covered her mouth, overwhelmed with emotion. No one understood better than Irene what it meant for each minute on stage to represent ten years of hard work offstage.


    Her daughter danced so beautifully; how much hardship had she endured in private?


    Irene was past the prime childbearing age when she was pregnant with Violeta.


    To protect the pregnancy, she endured numerous injections, eagerly awaiting her daughter''s arrival.


    After the birth, the baby was taken away for cleaning.


    When she was returned, Irene''s first instinct was that the child was not hers, but her efforts to investigate led nowhere. Misunderstandings had kept her and her daughter apart for many years.


    Irene often felt a deep sense of guilt towards her.


    The one sce was that Violeta''s adoptive parents were not struggling financially.


    Yet, after Violeta returned home, Irene often sensed that she was different from other girls from wealthy families.


    Irene did not need a daughter who was already so mature, but she could not change the past.


    As Violeta danced gracefully on stage to the sound of apuse, Irene alone cried beneath the stage.


    ...


    Violeta was the only solo dancer.


    After her performance, several judges nodded and exchanged looks, all agreeing she had danced beautifully.


    Her routine was wless, showcasing her solid foundational skills. Despite being challenged from any angle, she maintained herposure, ying it safe.


    However, since each judge had different preferences, her final score was not the highest, but it was stillmendable.


    Violeta did not know her score yet, but she felt content and without regrets.


    As she stepped off the stage, Grace was there, waiting with enthusiastic apuse, visibly pleased.


    "Vio, you danced wonderfully. I''m so proud of you."


    "Thank you, Ms. Parker." Violeta hugged Grace and said, "I just don''t know how many points I get."


    Grace patted her shoulder. "Don''t worry about it. Go and rest."


    Lucy also watched Violeta''s entire performance.


    Honestly, she could not find any fault in it either.


    For someone rtively new to the industry, Violeta''s courage to take the stage without any stage fright and deliver a perfect performance was remarkable.


    Lucy remembered her own first major performance, where she was nervous and stumbled in her steps.


    What amazed Lucy even more was Violeta''s improvement. Compared to the previous Moon Festival, Violeta was clearly superior this time reaching a new level.


    The talent Vivian had referenced before truly applied to Violeta.


    However, it was up to chance whether she would win an award. At that moment, Vivian returned.


    "Ms. Montir."


    Vivian put on her coat and sat down.


    "Where is thepetition?"


    Lucy replied, "Violeta just finished her performance."


    Vivian asked, "Oh? How did she do?"


    Lucy responded, "She did very well."


    Considering Lucy''s high standards, this was indeed high praise.


    Because many people in their dance troupe could not earn such apliment.


    Vivian unzipped her bag and took out her phone, saying lightly, "You think so, too? Then it must have been quite a show."


    Then, a hint of darkness shed in her eyes when she saw the text message.


    Lucy mentioned, "Your husband just called, asking you to call him back when you can."


    Vivian, a bit impatient, did not seem


    too concerned. She stood up, grabbed her bag, and said, "Got it. have to run. Lucy, you can head back to the hotel with the otherster. I''ve arranged for the hotel and transportation. Text me if you need anything."


    "Okay."


    As Vivian stood up, Lucy noticed a smear of lipstick on the cor of her white shirt.


    How did that get there?


    Lucy watched Vivian''s retreating figure, feeling puzzled.


    Before the final results were announced, the contestants who had finished performing did not change out of their costumes or makeup.


    Irene came backstage and found Violeta, embracing her with joy. "Oh, honey! You danced so wonderfully just now! Everyone was apuding for you."Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Violeta returned the hug and said, "Mom, thank you for always being there for me."


    "You''re my baby. If I don''t support you, who will? By the way, your dad called earlier. He mentioned there''s a new development in the investigation." Irene shared everything Anton had told her earlier with Violeta.


    Violeta and Anton both felt that there was more to this situation than meets the eye.


    "By the way, where''s your teacher?"


    "She was here a moment ago, but I''m not sure where she went. She should be back soon."


    While they were talking, Simon


    arrived backstage. He first mingled


    with some of the stage leaders, then took a look around, and his gaze eventually settled on Violeta and Irene.


    Of course, everyone backstage knew who Irene was.

 Chapter 300 Eavesdropping

    Chapter 300 Eavesdropping


    She was a nationally renowned opera singer!


    Simon approached them with a polite smile and said, "Ms. Irene, it''s great to see you here. This must be your daughter. She looks just like you. With such an outstanding mother, the daughter must be exceptional, too!"


    His smile was genuine, yet perhaps a tad too polished and charming.


    Irene knew how to handle such characters and quickly brushed off Simon with a few words.


    While Simon wasvishingpliments on Irene, Violeta caught a faint scent of a woman''s fragrance on him.


    Though she did not know Simon personally, the fragrance hinted at the kind of person he might be.


    And that scent was strangely simr to the one on Vivian.


    Could there be a connection between the two ...


    Violeta discreetly slipped her Bluetooth earbud into his pocket to test her theory when he was not looking.


    Next.


    The other contestants wrapped up their performances, and everyone awaited the judges'' final scores.


    Violeta remained backstage, calmly waiting for the results.


    After leaving backstage, Simon headed to the meeting room, where the judges were deliberating and casting their votes. First, each judge selected their top three choices after eliminating a few dance troupes with obvious ws and errors. Violeta made it into the top three for the three main judges.


    Simon had promised to help the dance troupe Vivian brought in advance, and his partiality was apparent during the session. Everyone there was sharp.


    Although scoring was necessary, they all belonged to the same circle and had to maintain professional rtionships.


    Thus, it was an unspoken rule to show Simon some deference.


    Moreover, the dance troupe Vivian brought was quite impressive. Their routine was creatively fresh, and the performance was solid enough to score well.


    Consequently, the preliminary decision was to award Best Performance to Vivian''s dance piece, Bloom Foxtrot.


    Best Production and Best Choreography will be deliberatedter.


    A female judge adjusting her ssesmented, "I personally find Violeta''s Lunar Whirl quitepelling. She is the only solo dancer in this ssical dancepetition."


    Another judge added, "Isn''t she Grace Parker''s student?"


    One judge joked, "The costume she''s wearing is quite striking. If there was an award for best costume, she''d surely win it. Haha!"


    Simon, pen in hand, calmly noted, "Violeta is Irene Persley''s daughter."


    Whether he meant to remind or merelyment, his words lingered in the air.


    ...


    Previously, Violeta liked wearing earphones during her practices on the school''s tennis court.


    However, during vigorous


    movements or moments of


    carelessness, she would


    asionally lose an earbud without realising where it went. Therefore, she would end up searching the court like searching for a needle in a haystack.


    To prevent this, Violeta attached a nano positioning chip from Hera''s anklet to her earphones at home.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    This tiny, flexible chip was initially designed for pet tracking and is typically attached to a cor.


    Once linked to a phone, it automatically alerts the user of thest known location if the distance exceeds a certain range, which is quite handy. Currently, the earbud in Simon''s pocket is within a safe distance from Violeta.


    Should they exceed that range, her phone would alert her.


    However, Violeta had not ced her earbud in Simon''s pocket to track his movements.


    Since she had no direct dealings with or disputes with Simon, there was no need for such measures.


    Her true intention was simply to listen.


    AirPodse with a feature that allows real-time listening through the connected phone, letting you hear sounds captured by one of the earbuds.


    It was understandable why Violeta would be cautious, especially since Simon carried the scent of Vivian''s perfume.


    At what distance can you pick up the scent of someone else''s perfume?


    It typically requires close proximity or spending significant time together to pick up such a scent.


    If Simon and Vivian were colluding, it could lead to a major scandal at thepetition.


    It was not as if the Lotus Award had been scandal-free. How many such incidents had Violeta witnessed in her previous experiences?


    Backstage, Violeta put in another earbud and started listening in real-time.


    In the meeting room, the voices of the judges were somewhat muffled by the fabric, making them hard to hear clearly, but it was obvious they were engaged in serious discussion.


    ---


    Meanwhile, Grace was on a phone call in the parking lot.


    She chose to take the call here because she was looking for a quiet spot, and currently, the parking lot is the quietest ce avable.


    An acquaintance from the police


    station had called to update her on the car ident investigation. The driver knew about his termina liver cancer and had intentionally sought death.


    After the incident, the reaction of the driver''s family was unusually calm, with only his wife being actively involved. Their daughter, who was abroad, could not make it back.

 Chapter 301 Earphones

    Chapter 301 Earphones


    The police would continue their investigation.


    However, acquaintances told Grace not to hold out too much hope, as the driver was dead, and even if there was evidence, it would be difficult to find the truth without his testimony.


    After the call, Grace was filled with disappointment.


    Even though she knew something was fishy about the incident, she had no evidence.


    Hazel and Nydia had been by Grace''s side since childhood, and Grace was heartbroken and powerless over what had happened to them.


    However, Grace didn''t have much time to wallow in sorrow.


    Afterposing herself, she turned and left the parking lot.


    Grace hadn''t taken two steps when she saw Vivian up ahead, carrying a bag and walking gracefully toward a ck BMW. Vivian used a car key to open the door and then searched around inside the car.


    Standing in the shadows, Grace found Vivian''s actions strange.


    This wasn''t Vivian''s car, so what was she looking for in someone else''s car?


    And thepetition wasn''t even over yet, how could Vivian, as the leader of a dance troupe, leave so early?


    Suddenly, Grace remembered her encounter with Simon backstage. He had the same perfume scent as Vivian, could this car be Simon''s?


    With this thought, Grace took out her phone, snapped a photo of the ck BMW, and sent it to her old friend. She instructed, "Can you check if this car belongs to Simon? Need quick!"


    Minutester, her friend confirmed her hunch. "Yes, it is. I was looking for you earlier, thought you''d left. Why are you hiding in the parking lot? Thepetition''s over. Hurry back, they''re about to announce the results."


    Grace''s heart sank as her suspicions were confirmed.


    So, it was Simon''s car.


    And Vivian had his keys? What was going on between those two?


    She watched as Vivian retrieved a room card from the car.


    Vivian then drove off in her own vehicle.


    Emerging from the shadows, Grace frowned.


    "Vivian, oh Vivian," she muttered to herself, "if your reputation is tarnished one day, you''ll only have yourself to me."


    But she had no time to dwell on it now. The results were about to be announced, and she needed to get back to Violeta.


    ...


    Fifteen minutester.


    Thepetition results were finally announced.


    Violeta''s entry "Lunar Whirl" won the Gold Award for The 14th Lotus Award for ssical Dance Choreography, as well as the Silver Award for the work itself.


    The other rankings were also announced.


    The dance troupe led by Vivian won the performance gold medal and a bronze medal for their piece "Bloom Foxtrot."


    The announcement brought a wave of mixed emotions. The winning teams erupted in jubtion, while those who fell short masked their disappointment with polite smiles.


    Violeta hadn''t expected to win anything but ended up with both a gold and a silver medal.


    She happily embraced Grace backstage.


    Violeta had be the biggest dark horse of this year''s Lotus Awards.


    On the other hand, Lucy couldn''t shake a feeling of unease despite her own win.


    The backstage area was gradually emptied.


    Simon had left the backstage area at some unknown point.


    Lucy also left with her troupe to attend a celebration dinner before heading back to the hotel.


    She texted Vivian about the awards, but Vivian didn''t reply.


    A nagging feeling that something wasn''t right about Vivian lingered in Lucy''s mind, though she couldn''t quite grasp what it was.


    ...


    Violeta finished changing and removing her makeup backstage.


    Grace had made a reservation at a restaurant and nned to take


    Violeta


    d some old friends fr


    the organizingmittee out for dinner.


    ¨¦n.swnovelsN?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Violeta''s earphones were still in Simon''s jacket pocket, and she wanted to get them back from him.


    However, she couldn''t find Simon anywhere after searched the entire venue.


    D*mn it. Where did he go?


    If she couldn''t find him, how would she get her earphones back?


    Just then, Grace appeared behind Violeta.


    "Vio, are you done packing? Let''s go."


    Violeta turned around, looking troubled. "Ms. Parker, why don''t you guys go first, I need to find someone."


    "Who? Your friend? Maybe they cane eat with us."


    "No, it''s the guy named Simon who came backstage earlier ... "


    "Simon Paul? Why are you looking for him?"


    Violeta made up an excuse. "Yes, that''s him. I think I left my earphones in his jacket pocket, I want to get them back."


    Grace didn''t doubt this reason.


    "Fine, I''ll help you ask around."


    Grace went backstage and asked her friends about Simon.


    Her friends told Grace that Simon had already left a while ago.


    Hearing this, Grace had no choice but to tell Violeta, "Vio, if you''ve lost your earphones, I''ll buy you a new pair as a celebration gift for your award."


    There was no other option.


    The earphones weren''t actually that expensive, but Violeta was used to being frugal from her past life.


    A pair of wireless earphones cost a


    couple hundred, which could be used for, many other things. If she had known Simon would leave so quickly, she wouldn''t have put her earphones in his pocket.


    Ugh, wasn''t this a waste of money?

 Chapter 302 Whispers of Betrayal

    Chapter 302 Whispers of Betrayal


    But Violeta was too shy to ept Grace''s offer and politely declined.


    Irene was also ready to go, so the two left together.


    As they were leaving, most of the attendees were gone, and the staff was cleaning up.


    In the distance, a figure appeared.


    Suddenly, Grace''s friend nudged her.


    Her friend whispered, "Look, it''s Den."


    Violeta also recognized the man walking toward them.


    Seeing him, Grace''s mood soured.


    Den was there to find Vivian. He had called earlier but got no answer. Noticing unusual charges on their shared bank card, Den, who happened to be nearby for work, decided to look for Vivian and hopefully have dinner with her.


    Thus, he came to the venue and seemed to have been waiting for a while.


    Seeing Grace and her group, Den wanted to ask someone familiar if Vivian was inside. Despite not wanting to trouble himself, he realized he didn''t know anyone else here.


    So he walked over to them.


    "Grace, have you seen Vivian?"


    Grace pretended not to hear him and continued walking.


    Den stepped directly in front of them, blocking their way. "Grace, I''m just asking you a question. There''s no need for this. Last time was a mistake; I was drunk. Do you really have to act like this?"Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Everyone around Grace had heard bits and pieces about what happenedst time, and a few had attended Grace''s birthday party.


    So, they all recognized Den.


    But since Grace didn''t speak, they wouldn''t either.


    Standing in their way wasn''t a good look for Den.


    Grace looked at him with annoyance and coldly said, "Den, we aren''t close, are we? If you want to find Vivian, call her. Why are you asking me? I''m not your servant, keeping track of your wife for you."


    Den replied, "I called her, but she didn''t answer."


    Grace sneered, "And how is that my problem?"


    However, the fact that Vivian wasn''t answering the phone intrigued Grace.


    She suddenly recalled the scene she had witnessed earlier in the underground parking lot.


    Simon had left early too. Could it be that the two of them...


    A glint of curiosity shed in Grace''s eyes. Could Vivian be with Simon right now?


    If so, Den would be quite the fool.


    Den continued, "Grace, we''re both adults. What''s past is past. There''s no need for this animosity. I''ve never seen you as an enemy ... Indeed, he never saw Grace as an enemy.


    He was just arrogant enough to think Grace was waiting for him by staying single.


    But unfortunately, Grace had long since grown to despise him.


    Grace lowered her eyes.


    Her thoughts drifted to Hazel and


    Nydia, who were still in the et


    after the car ident. She


    suspected Vivian was involved butcked evidence.


    Though she had no proof, that didn''t mean Grace would let it go. She was determined to make Vivian pay.


    Since Den hade to her, as Vivian''s nemesis, it wasn''t too much to stir up some trouble for her, was it?


    Haha...


    Grace sneered and reluctantly said to Den, "Fine. Since you put it that way, I don''t want to seem petty by not telling you.


    "Honestly, saw Vivian leave the


    venue quite a while ago, about forty


    minutes, I saw her getting into


    another man''s car in the underground parking lot. Who


    knows where she went after that?"


    Den was stunned.


    Her words were exaggerated, but Grace did it on purpose.


    Moreover, she wasn''t lying.


    Vivian did get into Simon''s car, even if only to grab something before leaving in her own car.


    Hearing this, Violeta immediately thought of the perfume scent on Simon.


    "I


    She exchanged a knowing nce with Grace, their teacher-student bond evident.


    ???


    he


    Feigning surprise, she said, "Ms. Parker, now that you mention it, remember smelling Vivian''s perfume on a man backstage. I thought I was mistaken."


    ?


    Grace was impressed by Violeta''s attention to detail.


    "Vio, who was it?"


    "Simon Paul!"


    The women around them stifled theirughter. "Oh dear, who doesn''t know about Simon''s flings? I never thought these two would get involved...''


    "Wasn''t there a rumor that Simon likes married women? Tsk tsk."


    Their conversation grew more convincing.


    Den''s face turned a shade of envy as if a dark cloud had suddenly appeared over his head.


    He suddenly recalled therge withdrawal from his ount today. Could it be that Vivian spent that money on this bastard?


    That exined why she wasn''t answering his calls! She was off fooling around!


    Den cursed, "That b*tch! She spent so much today that I knew something was up!"


    For the top tycoons in Quinston, two hundred thousand dors was a mere trifle, no more than the price of a designer handbag.

 Chapter 303 An Unexpected Account

    Chapter 303 An Unexpected ount


    However, that amount of money could easily buy a house in a second or third-tier city!


    It was no small expense for ordinary people.


    Vivian, a dancer, wouldn''t have the confidence to spend so recklessly without Den supporting her financially.


    How could she afford it?


    Grace frowned.


    Suddenly, a thought struck her.


    The hit-and-run driver was terminally ill, and both he and his wife were ordinary workers. Yet, their daughter studied music at a prestigious school in Wiltonshire.


    Music was an expensive field.


    It wouldn''t be easy for a working-ss family to send their child to study in Wiltonshire.


    Meanwhile, Vivian had just spent a small fortune.


    Could this be a lead?


    Violeta had the same thought.


    Den stepped aside to call Vivian, but it went unanswered.


    Then he called Lucy.


    Lucy answered, but she didn''t know where Vivian was either.


    Violeta looked at Grace and whispered, "Ms. Parker, if Vivian is with Simon, I might know where they are."


    Grace was surprised. "You do?"


    Violeta nodded.


    It all connected back to the earphones Violeta had slipped into Simon''s jacket pocket earlier.


    When Simon left, his phone disconnected from Violeta''s Bluetooth.


    If they needed to find Simon, she could track the earphones'' GPS.


    Grace asked Violeta why she had put the earphones in Simon''s jacket.


    Violeta exined truthfully that she was concerned about potential cheating in thepetition.


    "Vio, you''re incredibly thorough.


    "You really helped me a lot!"


    Violeta wasn''t naturally detail-oriented; she had learned from past experiences.


    Grace stepped forward and coldly addressed Den, "Den, stop calling her. If she wanted to answer, she would have by now."


    Den questioned, "What are you implying? Do you know where Vivian is?"


    Grace replied, "I don''t know where Vivian is, but my sharp student here knows where Simon is. If Vivian is with him, we just need to find him to find her."


    Den''s gaze shifted to Violeta.


    He then asked, somewhat puzzled, "Grace, why are you helping me?"


    Grace scoffed, "You''re mistaken. I''m not helping you."


    She was helping Hazel and Nydia.


    She had to uncover the truth about the car ident!


    ...


    ns were changed on the fly.


    Grace postponed the dinner and drove with Violeta to find Simon.


    Worrying about her daughter, Irene went along as well.


    Following the GPS, they arrived at a budget hotel named Economy Inn. The betrayal in Den''s eyes was as clear as day.


    En route, Violeta had investigated Den''s im about therge withdrawal.


    Using the ck Market''s Tianyan system, she tracked Den and Vivian''s ounts and followed the trail of Vivian''s transfer. Her discovery was shocking.


    The two hundred thousand dors wasn''t spent but was transferred to an overseas ount in Wiltonshire.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The next step was to verify if the ount holder was the driver''s daughter studying abroad, and the truth would be out.


    Vivian wasn''t innocent after all!


    However, despite knowing this, Violeta couldn''t tell Grace.


    Investigations required evidence and


    proper procedures, but Violeta had used ck market methods. Revealing the truth would expose her identity and methods.


    As George had warned, she was still a wanted figure on the ck market.


    If her cover was blown, she would be the first to be arrested, not Vivian.


    She couldn''t risk exposure.


    They arrived at the hotel.


    Violeta fell unusually silent.


    A concerned Irene asked, "Sweetie, what''s on your mind?"


    Violeta gently lifted her eyshes and posed a question. "Mom, if someone does good things while pretending to be a bad person, are they good or bad?"


    Irene brushed a lock of hair from Violeta''s face and replied softly, "There''s a saying that actions speak louder than words. No one is


    perfect. Who defines good and bad? Others? No, it''s you yourself."


    "Sure, Mom." Violeta smiled faintly and nodded.


    As they entered the hotel, the GPS red dot grew closer.


    The front desk refused entry, so Violeta promptly reported a lost item to the police.


    Faced with the police and their IDs, the front desk reluctantly led them upstairs.


    Chaos ensued. They burst into the room, finding Vivian in the bathroom, clothes scattered by the bed, and Simon lying naked on the sheets ...


    Witnessing this, Den flew into a rage. He lunged at Vivian, pping her twice before brawling with Simon.


    In the ensuing chaos, Vivian tried to intervene but identally hit her head on the bedside table, copsing and bleeding.


    Amid the chaos, Violeta used Vivian''s phone to email the police, providing clues and the exact Wiltonshire ount number.

 Chapter 304 Anonymous Tip

    Chapter 304 Anonymous Tip


    The drama finally ended.


    The biggest winner was Grace.


    Not only had her student triumphed with a gold and silver medal, but she had also witnessed the spectacr downfall of her rival, whose life was now in shambles due to infidelity and a shattered family.


    It was a moment of pure tion for Grace, a feeling she thought couldn''t be surpassed.


    But fate had another surprise in store.


    A call from a police acquaintance brought news of a significant breakthrough in the car ident case, suggesting it was likely a murder-for-hire plot! As Grace listened intently, Violeta sat quietly in the back seat.


    The contact from the police said that someone had anonymously provided clues, significantly shortening their investigation time.


    If all the clues were verified to be correct, the nature of the case would change, and the true culprit behind the scenes would be brought to justice. "Someone anonymously reported? Have you found out who?" Grace asked.


    "Who was it, Vivian''s phone? Could she be that stupid ...


    Violeta sat in the back seat, casually ying with her phone.


    After Grace finished the call, she nced at Violeta in the rearview mirror, still ying with her phone.


    The acquaintance''s words echoed in Grace''s mind.


    The anonymous report was made during the chaotic scene at the hotel.


    There were only a few people in the room at the time, and the anonymous report was sent from Vivian''s own phone. By process of elimination, only Violeta remained.


    Surely, Grace wouldn''t tell anyone about this.


    Besides, spection couldn''t be used as evidence.


    But she was aware that her student was not simple.


    Had she really taken on an extraordinary apprentice?


    The acquaintance had said that without that report, they would have eventually found out, but it would have taken a long time, especially with the need to investigate bank ounts overseas.


    The other party might not cooperate, and the back-and-forth would take a very long time.


    They had met a noble person who secretly helped them.


    Violeta knew Grace was looking at her, raised her eyes to meet her gaze, and smiled innocently.


    "Ms. Parker, aren''t we leaving?"


    "Sure, let''s go."


    Grace smiled and looked at Irene, "Ms. Irene, what would you like to eatter? The fish in Icroln is very good, I know a ce that tastes great ... " Irene replied, "Anything is fine, you decide."


    After receiving the anonymous report, the police quicklyunched an investigation.


    As Violeta expected, they sessfully traced Vivian''s remittance ount to the daughter of the driver involved in the ident.


    With all the evidenceid out, the driver''s wife, not wanting to implicate her unknowing daughter abroad, confessed everything. It turned out that the driver was indeed bribed.


    Knowing his time was counting down, someone contacted him privately to do a job in exchange for a generous sum of money. This money was enough for his daughter to finish her music studies abroad.


    The driver discussed it with his wife and eventually agreed.


    Therefore, when the wife learned of the driver''s death, she wasn''t too surprised and refused an autopsy.


    She was more concerned about whether the money had reached her daughter''s ount.


    And all these evidences pointed to Vivian.


    Having been cheated on, Den didn''t want to be involved with her anymore and directly filed for divorce.


    Vivian''s life waspletely ruined.


    Den regretted his actions.


    If he had known this would happen, he would never have been seduced by Vivian and should have stayed with Grace.


    ...


    The Lotus Awards concluded sessfully.


    The news of Violeta''s award reached the school.


    Thepetition videos from the Lotus Awards were also edited and broadcast on TV.


    Although Hazel and Nydia couldn''t attend


    weepetition in person et


    recordings in the met


    they were satisfied after watching


    the


    News of Vivian''s investigation quickly made its way back home.


    Upon returning, Grace filled the Nelsons in on everything that transpired in Icroln


    Both Mr. and Mrs. Nelson expressed their deep gratitude to Grace.


    However, Grace was quick to rify, "I didn''t y a major role in this. If you truly want to thank someone, it should be Violeta. Without her clever use of GPS tracking, we wouldn''t have found the hotel, and the truth would have remained hidden."


    First, there was the substitution in thepetition, then the hidden GPS, and finally the anonymous report.


    It was clear that Violeta had been instrumental throughout the entire ordeal.


    Though some details remained


    unclear to Grace, like how exactly


    Violeta orchestrated everything or the specifics of the anonymous tip, she had unwavering faith in ber student. N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    She was certain Violeta was the mastermind behind it all, choosing to remain in the shadows and not im any credit.


    The Nelsons, moved by Grace''s words, felt a deep sense of gratitude.


    "We owe Violeta an immense debt. If there''s ever anything we can do to help her, we won''t hesitate."


    ...


    The sses resumed a weekter.


    Hattie had signed with an entertainment agency and was no longer attending sses in her junior year.


    Her grades weren''t good anyway, so she was happy not toe to ss.


    Facebook was constantly promoting "Moonlit Promise," with the female lead Hattie and the male lead Jacques.


    The drama itself was adapted from a romance novel, so it naturally had a lot of book fans generating buzz on Facebook. Jacques, the male lead, was already a heartthrob from the neighboring film academy, bringing his own fan base with him.

 Chapter 305 Hatties Ascent

    Chapter 305 Hattie''s Ascent


    Hattie, possessing both sweet looks and an elegant demeanor, had the added advantage of being a "second-generation star," returning from Harbor City to further her career.


    The hype surrounding Hattie and Jacques had already captured the hearts of many young and impressionable girls.


    Rumor had it that some fans even went to the set to take behind-the-scenes photos.


    In short, Hattie''s current development was the best in the entire ss.


    Everyone in the ss envied Hattie''s sess in her junior year. In contrast, Violeta, who had also spent a semester filmingst year, remained virtually invisible online!


    Searching for Violeta''s keywords on Facebook yielded no relevant information about "The Quiet Ode."


    The only thing that appeared was the rumor from a while ago, when Zelena used a burner ount to spread malicious gossip online.


    Despite attempts to suppress them, the negativity lingered, casting a shadow over Violeta''s online presence.


    Meanwhile, Hattie''s star was on the rise.


    A quick Facebook search revealed a plethora of fan-taken photos from the set, showcasing the drama''s attractive cast and generating envy among ssmates.


    Hattie''s active social media presence, filled with morous photos, had already garnered her a substantial following even before the drama''s premiere.


    The stark difference between Violeta''s and Hattie''s online presence couldn''t be more apparent.


    These were all the results of Hattie''spany''s efforts in managing her image.


    After all, in the world of entertainment, image management was everything.


    On the other hand, Violeta had none of those advantages. Despite having filmed a project, shecked the promotional machine that Hattie enjoyed. No agency backing, coupled with lingering online negativity, meant that her online presence was virtually nonexistent.


    There were no exciting sneak peeks, and no buzz-generating marketing campaigns.


    It was nothing to rival Hattie''s carefully cultivated image.


    It seemed that good academic performance really didn''t matter.


    Bing a famous star still depended on luck!


    The contrast between their situations was stark, fueling whispers among their ssmates. While no one dared criticize Violeta openly, they couldn''t help butpare her to Hattie in private conversations.


    Gillian and Candy, eager to curry favor with Zelena, were particrly vocal in their criticism.


    "Who could possiblypete with Hattie? Violeta never stood a chance. She simply doesn''t have that star quality."


    "Exactly! Look at Hattie! She''s alreadynding deals and gaining recognition even before her drama airs. She''s destined for stardom."


    "Haha, Violeta can just wait. Without the luck to be famous, even filming is useless!"


    Zelena listened to them, smirking.


    In reality, Zelena didn''t particrly want Hattie to seed either.


    She couldn''t stand Violeta''s rising fame or Hattie''s unique charm.


    Zelena was anxious, desperately hoping to connect with the crew of "Spring Isn''t Blooming."


    She had bought good wine to gift to the director to build connections.


    These days, Hattie had been either too busy or simply ignoring her, not replying to her messages.


    Zelena knew Hattie had her own interests and wouldn''t necessarily go all out to help her.


    She was growing increasingly anxious.


    The onlyfort she had was that Violeta had returned to school after filming, with no apparent changes, continuing to attend sses.


    At noon.


    After Jasper graduated, the tennis club needed to elect a new president.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Violeta had a good chance of bing the president.


    ???


    Kaylee had new troubles andined to Violeta, "Vio, Zelena has been getting worsetely. She''s overly strict during inspections, confiscating many items and using her position to pressure people. I don''t want to stay in the dorm anymore, but I have nowhere else to go. I was thinking of staying at the shop."


    Violeta replied, "Why don''t you stay at Liberty Grove? You could help with the cat too."


    Kaylee shook her head and honestly


    replied, "The rent there is too high and Zelena lives there too. Seeing her makes me sick. Besides, we''re friends, but I don''t want to take advantage of you.


    "So I thought I''d stay at the shop and keep Ms. Fionapany."


    Kaylee had previously worked part-time at the shop and lived in the storage room. Despite the small space, she was quite satisfied with everything else.


    She hade to discuss this with Violeta.


    "Are you saying you are going to live in the storeroom?"


    "Indeed."


    Violeta thought about it.


    The storage room was quite dirty and cluttered. Even if it was livable, drying clothes and other tasks would be inconvenient.


    In her past life, Violeta had also stayed in a coffee shop during tough times, so she knew how inconvenient it could be.


    But in Kaylee''s case, she had other options.


    Violeta said, "Kay, I understand your situation, but living in the storage room isn''t ideal. It might work as a temporary solution, but long-term, it''s simply not suitable."


    Kaylee sighed. "I know, but what other choice do I have? Zelena is constantly targeting our dorm, and I don''t want my roommates to suffer because of


    me."


    Since losing her single dorm, Kaylee had been assigned to a shared room with freshmen.


    After Kaylee''s single-room reservation was canceled, she was ced in a shared dorm with freshmen, including a student named Nessie.


    This arrangement embarrassed Kaylee, especially since not all dorm rules were enforced.


    For instance, despite restrictions on high-wattage appliances, some girls still used them for hairstyling before dates.

 Chapter 306 The Sports Day

    Chapter 306 The Sports Day


    Although Kaylee was Zelena''s direct target, her roommates were suffering due to Zelena''s influence.


    The student council, under Zelena''s sway, was making life difficult for Kaylee''s roommates, indirectly isting her.


    Unwilling to ept this, Kaylee sought Violeta''s advice.


    Understanding the situation, Violeta reassured Kaylee, "There are other ways to deal with this. You don''t have to live in the store room."


    "What ways?" Kaylee questioned.


    Violeta smiled. "We just need to remove Zelena from her position as student council president."


    She was aware that getting Kaylee''s single room back wasn''t an option.


    The only solution was to neutralize the source of the problem. They had to deal with Zelena.


    Zelena was using her position to pressure her roommates into isting Kaylee.


    It became clear that Zelena''s actions against Kaylee were merely a means to an end. Her true target was Violeta, but since Violeta lived off-campus, Kaylee became the next best victim.


    The student council presidency is typically held by a junior, as was the case with Nn.


    Freshmen and sophomores join as members or department heads to gain experience, while seniors are usually too preupied with academics and internships.


    Junior year was the perfect time for student council leadership.


    Zelena ascended to the student council presidency through a web of bribes and favors, securing the loyalty of key school figures and a majority of council members.


    Her knack for exploiting vulnerabilities and promising rewards had be her signature move.


    Despite her cunning, Zelenacked theposure to handle unexpected crises, preferring instead to instigate them.


    While the prospect of exposing her machinations seemed daunting, it wasn''t impossible.


    All it would take was the right moment, the perfect opportunity to unravel her carefully constructed facade!


    The opportunity soon presented itself.


    Three dayster, the school announced the annual sports day.


    Spring was the perfect season for a sports day.


    Inpliance with national requirements, Tnd University hosted a sports day every year.


    Unlike the fervent spirit of high school sports meets, the annual event at this institution typically drew lukewarm enthusiasm from the student. It was a routine affair, neither grand nor neglected.


    However, this year was different.


    With the impending visit of


    higher-ups, the stakes were raised,


    and the school sports meeting became a stage for showcasing excellence. It had to be a spectacle, a resounding sess.


    The school spared no expense in procuring new equipment and


    rewards for high-achieving


    sweetened the deal with


    participants. Schrships, credits, and other enticing incentives awaited those who rose to the challenge.


    When the announcement of the sports meeting hit the school forum, it ignited a firestorm of interest.


    Students who had previously shown indifference were suddenly captivated by the promise of generous rewards.


    As the student council was traditionally responsible for organizing the event, Violeta saw this as the perfect chance to oust Zelena.


    "This is our opportunity," she told Kaylee.


    "What?" Kaylee asked.


    Violeta, studying the forum post,


    1


    exined to Kaylee, "There''s no precedent for a mid-term


    resignation, but a major misstep during this high-profile event could force Zelena''s removal."


    "What might have been minor issues before are now major ones," she added, a glint in her eye.


    Kaylee caught on quickly. "I got it, Vio. So, we need Zelena to slip up?"


    Violeta leaned back, a confident smirk on her face. "Precisely."


    Kaylee was skeptical. "But Zelena''s no fool. She won''t make it easy for us."


    Violeta''s smile widened. "That may have been true in the past, but circumstances have changed."


    Kaylee tilted her head. "What do you mean?"


    ...


    Zelena was consumed by her ambition to debut.


    In her previous life, Violeta''s counselor had tipped her off about a lead role in the TV drama "Spring Isn''t Blooming."


    But ultimately, the role slipped from Violeta''s prepared hands and fell to Zelena, who had bribed the director.


    While Violeta was unsure how Zelena managed to sway the director, she knew it must have cost a considerable sum. The role was a significant one, and Zelena''s allowance wouldn''t have covered such an expense.


    Violeta suspected Zelena had sought financial help from her parents.


    Despite this windfall, Zelena''s finances were stretched thin.


    As student council president, she regrly splurged onvish meals for her team to maintain their loyalty


    Her store, "The Breeze," while contributing some ie, barely broke even due to aggressive price cuts to rival Sunset Cafe. The conclusion was clear-Zelena was in dire need of money.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.

 Chapter 307 The Opportunity

    Chapter 307 The Opportunity


    To maintain her image, Zelena didn''t dare ask her parents for too much money.


    The allowance she received from them each month was already substantial.


    The rent for Liberty Grove was not even included in her allowance.


    It was more than enough for her daily expenses.


    If Zelena got too greedy and asked her parents for too much money, they''d start asking questions about where it was all going. Questions she couldn''t answer.


    So, she had to find another way to get the money she needed.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Now that she was student council president, could she really resist the urge to use her position for personal gain?


    Violeta didn''t believe for a second that Zelena was all about serving the school.


    While she couldn''t speak for everyone, Violeta was certain Zelena would jump at the chance to make some extra cash.


    If Zelena was going to cross that line, Violeta wasn''t going to miss out on the opportunity to benefit as well.


    The announcement of the school''s sports day meant more work for the student council.


    As the president, Zelena''s responsibilities grew ordingly.


    New equipment was needed, so a teacher from the logistics department approached Zelena.


    Previously, the student council and the logistics department had jointly managed such procurement tasks.


    This time was no exception.


    The teacher handed Zelena a list of items to procure. Her task was to contact various wholesalers at the markets, gather price information, and then a joint meeting would be held to decide on the best deals.


    The school would provide the money, but the student council members were responsible for purchasing and setting up the equipment.


    So, the initial review of suppliers fell to Zelena.


    However, Zelena found this task annoying and passed it on to someone else.


    Later, Zelena visited The Breeze after school to review the bi-weekly ounts.


    There, she noticed that the cost of sausages had risen.


    Curious, she called the store manager and asked, "Why has the price of sausages surged?"


    The manager exined, "Ms. Reid, the cost has gone up. Let me show you the invoices."


    The manager brought out the invoices to prove she wasn''t pocketing any money. "The price of sausages has increased for all the stores in this area. The wholesalers say it''s due to a change in raw materials ...


    Hearing this, Zelena''s eyes moved from the invoices, and a light bulb went off in her head.


    She thought of a way to make money ...


    Zelena realized the sausage supplier was just a middleman, buying from a factory.


    She could cut out the middleman and get the sausages directly from the factory at a lower price.


    This sparked an idea. What if she


    could do the same with the school supplies? Buy directly from the factories, sell to the school at the normal price, and pocket the difference.


    It was a golden opportunity!


    Zelena immediately put down the invoices and made a phone call.


    "Hey, don''t bother with the procurement list I gave you. I''ll handle it myself. I''ll call the suppliers tomorrow. That''s all."


    She then quickly ended the call.


    Zelena was thrilled.


    This could solve her money problems!


    After splurging on wine for the "Spring Isn''t Blooming" director, her usualvish spending on treats for the student council had be a strain.


    Her monthly expenses were high, and she frequently treated student council members to meals ...


    Without the expenses, she would have been fine, but after buying it, money was extremely tight.


    This opportunity was a lifesaver.


    It felt like destiny was on her side.


    ...


    The following day, Zelena reimed the procurement list and started contacting suppliers, gathering their price quotes.


    However, her excitement quickly faded.


    The prices offered by the factories were all quite simr.


    These items had established market prices, and the factories knew each other''s costs. They had worked with Tnd University before and were already offering their lowest rates.


    Zelena realized there was no profit to be made.


    However, a thought struck her.


    What if she went for lower-quality goods, which were much cheaper?


    "Lower quality product? Yes, we do have it ...


    "But you wouldn''t want that..."


    Factories produced not only top-tier items but also second-tier ones.


    However, Tnd University had never epted second-tier products in the past.


    So, the factory hadn''t reported the prices for second-tier items.


    "What''s the difference between second-tier and first-tier products?"


    "It''s the price. You get what you pay for."


    He then picked up a pen to demonstrate how a high-quality pen was sturdier than a cheaper one with a flimsy stic casing.


    "A high-quality pen is tough to break, but a lower-quality one, with its flimsy stic, might crack just from being dropped."

 Chapter 308 Deception

    Chapter 308 Deception


    Upon hearing this, Zelena had a different idea and asked, "How much cheaper is the second-grade pricepared to the first-grade?" "Almost by a third."


    Zelena was instantly surprised.


    That''s quite a difference.


    She smiled subtly, sensing an opportunity to profit.


    Being the student council president definitely had its perks.


    ...


    Over the next few days, Zelena inquired about the prices of second-grade goods from several factories in Quinston. She discovered that one factory''s second-grade products were the cheapest, almost half the price of the first-grade ones!


    If she reported these second-grade goods as first-grade, the school wouldn''t notice, and she could pocket the difference.


    Zelena immediately contacted the factory''s manager. The manager, being a savvy businessman, figured out Zelena''s scheme. He also wanted to secure this procurement deal with the school, so he quickly agreed with Zelena.


    Zelena reported the second-grade goods'' prices from their factory as if they were first-grade, slightly reducing the pricespared to otherpeting factories.


    She handed the form to the logistics department teacher, Janice.


    Janice took a quick look and immediately noticed the cheapest factory.


    "Oh, this one''s a few dors cheaper than the others. Is it the same quality?"


    Zelena confidently replied, "Of course. I went to the factory with a few ssmates and checked personally. I had to bargain hard with the owner to get the price down."


    "Seems like this factory is quite sincere. Alright, I''ll keep the form and notify you after we discuss it in a meeting with the other teachers."


    "Okay, Ms. Janice, I''ll head out now."


    "Okay."


    Zelena turned and left the office, a sly smile appearing on her lips.


    She was certain the school would choose the cheaper factory. After all, money didn''t grow on trees, and if the quality was the same, saving a bit was always better.


    Just after Zelena walked out of the office, Violeta knocked and entered.


    "Ms. Janice."


    Janice looked up.


    "Violeta, you''re here. Come on in."N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Violeta said, "Ms. Janice, I found out what you asked aboutst time. Here''s the price list I got."


    She handed over the document as she spoke.


    White Group had a subsidiary that specialized in stationery and sports equipment, with three medium torge factories producing these items. Janice knew through a counselor that Violeta was the daughter of White Group''s owner.


    In the past, Anton had also donated sports equipment.


    This time, the school had a budget for recing a batch of new equipment, so three days ago, Janice decided to explore multiple channels for price inquiries and asked Violeta for help.


    Violeta didn''t know the wholesale prices from her family''s factories but agreed to find out.


    That''s why Violeta was now in the office with the price list.


    The prices Violeta provided were very detailed.


    She included not only the prices for first-grade products but also for second-grade ones.


    The factories under White Group''s subsidiary were medium torge in size, backed by a powerful parentpany and never short on business.


    They had contracts with many


    sports brands, so even their second-grade products were of much higher quality than the average market offerings and had passed national quality inspections.


    After looking at the form, Janice murmured, "The prices are indeed higher."


    Violeta said, "You get what you pay for, Ms. Janice."


    Seeing another form on the desk, Violeta guessed it was the one Zelena submitted.


    "Ms. Janice, can I take a look at this price list?"


    Janice handed it to her readily, "Of course.


    "This form was collected by the student council. The school has worked with these factories in the past."


    Janice also knew that Violeta''s family factories were contracted with top-tier brands, ensuring not only quality but also ergonomic designs.


    Naturally, their products were much better than those from ordinary factories.


    If Tnd University could negotiate the price down and procure the brand-equivalent products, it would be a great sess.


    Handling this well could even lead to a promotion next year.


    She had her own ns in mind.


    Violeta quickly scanned the list and noticed that one factory''s quote was significantly lower.


    "Ms. Janice, which one are you leaning towards?"


    "The school budget is tight, so I have to choose something that''s good value for money. Your family''s factory products are excellent, but the price is ...


    "


    Janice trailed off.


    Violeta understood she meant the prices were too high.


    Comparing the two lists, Violeta saw


    that her family factory''s


    second-grade prices were the same as the first-grade prices from the ordinary factory Zelena had listed.


    The factory with the abnormally low quote was definitely suspicious.


    Violeta wanted Zelena removed from her position but didn''t want the school to end up buying poor-quality equipment.


    Such a purchase could lead to student injuries and even bigger issues down the line.

 Chapter 309 A Shattering Revelation

    Chapter 309 A Shattering Revtion


    Prices speak louder than words.


    Expensive items have only one drawback: they''re expensive.


    Cheap items have only one advantage: they''re cheap.


    After a brief consideration, Violeta said, "Ms. Janice, how about this?


    "You can go ahead and discuss the factories the student council reported, and I''ll go back and talk to my dad to see if we cane up with the best price."


    Janice immediately smiled. "Great, it''s settled then. Violeta, I''ll be waiting for your good news."


    "Okay."


    That evening, Violeta returned to the White residence to discuss it with Anton.


    Anton had previously donated sports equipment to the school, but donations were one thing, and procurement cooperation was another.


    The factory prices Violeta had learned were the ones offered to external partners.


    When Anton learned that Violeta wanted to facilitate this cooperation, he readily said, "Vio, it''s really not thatplicated. I could just donate a batch." Violeta shook her head. "Dad, that''s not necessary. Running a factory is about making money, and we should earn what we deserve."


    Donating meant giving away money for free.


    Most school board members who frequently donated did so because their children had caused trouble.


    Otherwise, they weren''t doing charity, and no one wanted to give away too much from their own pocket.


    Violeta was very low-profile at school, so Anton rarely had to worry about her.


    Anton asked, "So, Vio, what do you want to do?"


    Violeta thought for a moment and then said, "Dad, how about this? We could do a half-sale, half-donation deal and promote it as a joint branding campaign at the school. It would be like advertising. What do you think?"


    Anton nodded, looking at Violeta with affection. "Sure, sounds good to me. I''ll do what you say."


    Violeta smiled brightly. "Dad, you''re the best!"


    With this n, Violeta managed to cut her family''s factory prices in half.


    This made White Group''s prices lower than those of other factories, and they could also coborate on brand promotion.


    Janice was thrilled when she heard about this, her smile nearly reaching her ears.


    But Violeta had one more request.


    "Hmm? Why not make it public?" Janice asked.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    "We want to create some excitement with the promotion, so we''re also making some small items like fans to give away at the school. Revealing it too early would ruin the surprise," Violeta exined.


    Janice understood immediately. "I see. Violeta, you''re a great help!"


    Violeta smiled softly. "There''s one more thing I''d like your help with."


    "Go ahead."


    "The factories you discussed in the meeting earlier could you ask them to send over some samples? I''d like topare the quality."


    "Sure, no problem at all. That''s an easy request."


    ...


    That afternoon, Janice contacted Zelena, asking her to arrange for the factories to send samples.


    Zelena, thinking that the deal was almost finalized if samples were being requested, happily called the factory manager to send a batch right away.


    When the samples arrived at the school, unaware student council members brought them to the equipment room.


    Among the samples were badminton rackets, jump ropes, basketballs, and more.


    However, just before the sports day, students who had signed up for the event went to the equipment room to get the gear for practice during PE ss.


    That''s when the unexpected happened.


    §Ú§Þ


    While two students were ying badminton, perhaps hitting the


    buttlecock too hard, the upper part


    of one racket suddenly flew off from the handle.


    Everyone was instantly shocked.


    Coincidentally, several teachers


    were giving a tour to visiting officials from the education bureau, and the group was standing under a tree near the field, discussing school matters.


    The flying badminton racket was heading straight toward them.


    "Watch out!"


    Fortunately, a PE teacher stepped in and blocked it with his arm, narrowly avoiding a disaster.


    The education bureau leader''s eyes widened. "What''s going on here?"


    "Quick, quick, check if he''s hurt," urged a school teacher.


    Unaware of the situation, they rushed to examine the injured PE teacher.


    The flying badminton racket hit the PE teacher''s arm with momentum, causing a lot of pain. A red mark instantly appeared on his arm.


    He clutched the injured area, looking as if he was in severe pain.


    "Are you okay?"


    The PE teacher gritted his teeth, "I''m ... fine ... "


    The education bureau leader demanded, "What are you waiting for? Take him to the infirmary!"


    A few people hurriedly escorted the PE teacher to the infirmary.


    This was a disaster.


    This incident blew up quickly.


    Nearby, the student holding half of the badminton racket looked bewildered. He couldn''t understand why the racket had flown apart.


    He hadn''t even used that much force!


    At the infirmary, after an examination, they thankfully found that the PE teacher hadn''t broken any bones.


    The principal, having learned about the incident, came to the infirmary to inquire about what had happened.


    How did a badminton racket end up flying through the air?


    And nearly injure the visiting education bureau officials?


    This situation demanded a serious investigation.


    ...


    Upon investigation, it was initially assumed that the equipment had simply aged and worn out, causing the racket to break.

 Chapter 310 Unraveling Deceptions

    Chapter 310 Unraveling Deceptions


    Upon investigation, they found that the racket that flew apart was new, not old equipment. Janice who responsible for procurement was held ountable and was just as baffled.


    This had never happened before.


    "That''s impossible. We haven''t received any new equipment recently, and the gear for the sports event hasn''t even arrived at the school yet."


    "Then where did this new badminton rackete from?"


    Janice fell silent, unable to make sense of it.


    However, a sudden thought struck her.


    "What did the racket that flew apart look like? Bring it to me."


    She realized that a batch of sample equipment had arrived from the factory recently.


    Could it be that one of the sample rackets was the one that broke?N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    But even as samples, the quality shouldn''t have been this poor!


    When she saw the remnants of the broken racket, she confirmed it was indeed one of the samples.


    The quality was entirely different from what they had previously ordered.


    It was easy to tell they were not of the same standard.


    At first, Janice thought the factory might have sent the wrong items, so she immediately called them.


    The factory confidently insisted that there had been no mistake.


    If the factory had sent the wrong items, it would be understandable, but their firm assertion that they had sent the correct samples indicated something was amiss.


    Janice quickly went back to check the order form Zelena had submitted.


    The listed items did not match the quality of the samples that had been delivered.


    Given that this was for the school''s sports event, there was no room for mistakes.


    Thankfully, they had not yet decided to go with this factory.


    If the samples were this poor, what would the entire order be like?


    ---


    The school took this matter very seriously and demanded a thorough investigation.


    The next day, Janice called Zelena to the office.


    Zelena thought the school was ready to allocate funds.


    To her surprise, Janice was there to hold her ountable.


    "Zelena, tell me honestly, what is going on with this order?"


    Zelena, confused, asked, "Ms. Janice, what are you talking about? I don''t understand."


    "The samples from the factory you dealt with caused an incident. Yesterday, a racket almost hit the education bureau officials during their visit!" Zelena was speechless.


    What!?


    She stood there in shock.


    Janice then took out the form Zelena had submitted andpared it to the delivered samples. The specifications did not match at all.


    The school had ordered from this factory before, so Janice still had some old receipts.


    Comparing them side by side, the discrepancies were obvious.


    Upon calling the factory, Janice discovered that Zelena had arranged for second-grade products without permission!


    By the time Janice confronted Zelena, she had gathered enough evidence. It wasn''t hard to investigate.


    What she didn''t expect was that Zelena had the audacity to pull such a stunt!


    Using her position for personal gain, she had tried to pass off inferior goods.


    What benefit did Zelena get from this? It was clear she intended to pocket some money!


    "If I hadn''t discovered this, how much longer would you have kept it hidden?" Janice demanded.


    Zelena remained silent.


    She hadn''t expected her scheme to be exposed so quickly. Panic shed through her mind, but she quickly


    composed herself and defenderet


    "There''s no way, Ms. Janice. I would never do such a thing. Someone must be trying to frame me!"


    Janice mmed her hand on the desk. "Frame you? Let me tell you the truth. Initially, in our meetings, we hadn''t decided to go with that factory because we already had a better option!"


    It was a stroke of luck.


    If it hadn''t been for the superior offer from White Group, they might have chosen the cheap option Zelena had submitted.


    If they had, and something went wrong during the sports event, the consequences would have been disastrous.


    The city''s leaders were attending the event, and a mishap would have left a terrible impression.


    Violeta''s suggestion had helped them avoid this risk.


    Without the samples, they wouldn''t have known Zelena had arranged for second-grade products.


    Zelena was stunned. "Not that factory? Then who did you choose?"


    She had assumed that requesting samples meant a decision had been made.


    Only now did she realize that wasn''t the case.


    Janice handed her a signed


    cooperation agreement with White Group''s factory and said sternly, "Take a look yourself. The school signed a contract with a new factory yesterday, facilitated by Violeta with White Group."


    White Group''s factory?


    Zelena took the contract and almost fainted from anger.


    It was facilitated by Violeta, and it was with White Group ...


    Violeta''s family''s business?


    Before Zelena could fully process


    this, Janice continued, "Zelena, there''s no point in arguing. This is serious matter. I will report this to the school urately, and you will be punished ordingly. Now, leave."


    UAS


    "Ms. Janice..."


    Janice ignored her pleas.


    Zelena had no choice but to leave the office.


    As soon as she was outside, Zelena pulled out her phone and searched on Eye of Heaven.


    Using the factory name from the contract, she quickly discovered that the Bright Way Factory was indeed a subsidiary of White Group.

 Chapter 311 Fall from Grace

    Chapter 311 Fall from Grace


    And Anton was the chairman of White Group!


    Zelena''s eyelids twitched as a disturbing thought began to form in her mind.


    Could it be...


    Could Violeta be Anton''s daughter?


    No, impossible.


    Zelena quickly called Hattie, but unfortunately, Hattie hadn''t answered her calls for days and didn''t answer now either.


    Zelena clenched her fist.


    Fine, Hattie might have made a dazzling debut, but did she really n to ignore her?


    She shouldn''t forget that her debut role was snatched from Zelena!


    Getting rid of her wouldn''t be that easy!


    Fuming, Zelena turned and headed downstairs.


    She didn''t notice Violeta and Kaylee standing by the railing on the third floor across the way.


    "Vio, do you think Zelena will be removed from her position as president?"


    "Almost certainly."


    "Serves her right. I never thought she''d actually dare to substitute inferior goods to make a profit. I initially believed she wouldn''t do something like this."


    Wouldn''t?


    Violeta knew all too well that in her previous life, Zelena hadmitted far worse deeds, and with much more ruthlessness.


    "But... " Kaylee said with a smile, looking at Violeta, "Vio, it looks like you can''t hide your identity as the daughter of a board member this time." Violeta blinked gently, her hands in her pockets, her expression unchanged.


    "Let''s go."


    In truth, she had never deliberately hidden it.


    From Violeta''s custom Jour 24 clothing to living in the Liberty Grove apartments and owning a caf¨¦, anyone with a bit of intelligence could see that Violeta was definitely not poor.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Yet, those who refused to believe it wouldn''t change their minds, even if presented with evidence.


    Word of Zelena''s embezzlement spread quickly through the student council.


    Soon, everyone was privately discussing Zelena, and her reputation plummeted, making her the target of widespread condemnation.


    ...


    Two dayster, Bright Way Factory delivered all the equipment the school had ordered,plete with the logo of a top sports brand.


    The school kept its promise, hanging banners around the sports event field to promote the co-branded sponsorship.


    Before the sports event began, there were rumors on the forum suggesting that the school was putting so much effort into it because, in addition to the education bureau, a significant political figure was attending.


    This person was said to be Glen, who was Hayden''s father.


    Since the rumor seemed credible, Violeta couldn''t help but be curious if Glen would really show up.


    On the day of the sports event, Violeta and Kaylee went to the field to witness the opening ceremony together.


    However, things didn''t go as they hoped.


    For some reason, although the leaders dide to the school, they didn''t stay to watch the event.


    They made a discreet tour of the school and left shortly after.


    Unfortunately, Violeta didn''t get to see Glen.


    During the sports event, there were too many things happening, and the school didn''t have time to deal with Zelena. Feeling fragile, Zelena didn''te to school for three days.


    It wasn''t until the school notified her to return and face punishment that she came back.


    The first consequence was the removal of her position as student council president.


    Zelena became the first student council president to be dismissed at Tnd University.


    The second punishment was a probation period due to herck of a positive attitude in correcting her mistakes.


    Probation was just one step short of expulsion.


    This meant that if Zelena''s behavior didn''t improve during this period, she would be expelled.


    Zelena was very dissatisfied with this punishment.


    In the office, she cried and imed she was innocent.


    She insisted that Violeta was framing her.


    The advisor awkwardly nced at the schoolmittee member and Janice.


    "Zelena, calm down. Violeta didn''t do anything wrong. Do you have any evidence to prove she framed you?" Janice added, "Exactly. What did Violeta do? If it weren''t for her, this sports event could have been a disaster!" Zelena hadn''te to school for the past few days because she was conducting her own investigation. At first, she thought Violeta had deliberately set her up.


    Her n had seemed wless, so how could it have gone wrong?


    However, after her investigation, Zelena couldn''t find any evidence against Violeta.


    But she couldn''t believe that Violeta had done nothing.


    She had been responsible for liaising with the factory, so why had Violeta suddenly gotten involved? And then brought in the White Group factory?


    "And about the factory sending second-grade products, I have no idea why that happened. It must have been a mistake by the factory, a mix-up with the invoices. The near


    ident with the leaders hear


    was


    something I never wanted to happen. Everyone knows it was an ident.


    "I didn''t profit from this at all. I''m not that I need the money. If anyone needs money, it''s Violeta, not me


    Of person. Besides, I


    belongs to en.swnovels

 Chapter 312 The Unveiling of Truth

    Chapter 312 The Unveiling of Truth


    With her speech, Zelena tried to absolve herself of any me, shifting all the responsibility onto Violeta without any evidence. If Janice hadn''t been involved throughout the entire process, she might have been convinced by Zelena''s slick excuses. "Zelena, I can''t believe that even after the sports event is over, you still don''t show any remorse.


    "If you''re so stubborn, let me exin and put this to rest once and for all!


    "Violeta got involved with the factory because I contacted her first, asking if her family''s factory could offer a suitable price for the school. She didn''t approach me."


    Zelena retorted, "Ms. Janice, you''re just biased towards Violeta. How did you even know her family had a factory? You must be deliberately favoring her!"


    Janice was speechless, and the advisor and schoolmittee member beside her looked equally serious.


    The advisor questioned sternly, "Zelena, do you really not know that Violeta is the daughter of a board member?"


    Zelena fell silent, then looked utterly shocked.


    She stood there, stunned, as if struck by lightning, her eyes wide open.


    The advisor continued, "Violeta excels academically and focuses on honing her professional skills, which is why she remains at the top of her department. She never unts her family background.


    "All the teachers at the school know Violeta''s identity, but you didn''t, which led to this huge misunderstanding."


    Three years ago, when Violeta reported to the school as a freshman, the advisor had seen her family background on her enrollment form.


    Given that Tnd University has over 20,000 regr students on campus-not including the seniors on internships and the graduate students-the total number easily exceeds 40,000.


    What were the odds of the daughter of a board member being assigned to a ss?


    When the advisor found out about Violeta''s background, he had a special conversation with her, telling her toe to him if she ever needed anything.


    But Violeta had simply said she was at school to study hard.


    She never asked for special treatment or privileges.


    Her low profile in ss had even made the advisor forget about her family background at times.


    Time had flown by, and now she was already a senior.


    They had expected things to remain calm until graduation, but then this issue arose.


    Seeing how determined Zelena was to drag Violeta down with her, the advisor had no choice but to reveal the harsh truth.


    "You say Violeta needs money? That''s impossible. The coboration between White Group''s factory and the school was practically a half-sale, half- donation deal. They didn''t make a profit."


    Janice nodded. "Exactly, you''re judging her motives by your own wed standards."


    Hearing their words, Zelena was too shocked to respond.


    The reality she had been unwilling to ept was indeed true.


    Violeta really was Anton''s daughter.


    Which meant she was Niall''s younger sister, not some illegitimate child!


    Zelena frowned deeply, her eyes lowering to the floor in disbelief.


    Violeta was a member of the White family!


    She was the precious daughter of White Group?!


    In utter disbelief, Zelena asked again, "Are you sure? Violeta is Anton''s daughter? The school board member Anton White?"


    "Who else?


    "Zelena, do you think we''re joking with you?"


    The board of trustees at Tnd University is not an easy circle to enter.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    There are only sixteen members in total.


    Anton joined the board because his beloved wife, Irene, graduated from Tnd University.


    Both of them were sentimental


    about the school, so seven years ago, they funded the renovation of the main teaching building, which led to Anton''s invitation to join the board.


    Anton had been a member of the board for seven years, well before Violeta started attending the school.


    It wasn''t a setup, it just happened to work out this way.


    Zelena clenched her hands tightly at her sides, her eyes bloodshot and her eyelids red.


    She could hardly believe it.


    She had thought that once Violeta left the ke family, losing the love and support of the kes, she would be doomed.


    But unexpectedly, Violeta''s fate


    turned out to be even better, as she


    returned to the White family and


    continued her life as a wealth o


    heiress.


    Why?


    Zelena screamed internally, feeling that fate was incredibly unfair.


    Everything seemed perfectly arranged for Violeta.


    V


    In hindsight, she thought it might have been better to have kept Violeta in the ke family, where she could have kept her under control.


    Now it was clear that all the information she had gathered about Violeta''s biological parents was false.


    All of it was false!


    Even Hattie''s spections had beenpletely off the mark!


    She had been so close to the truth but had still missed it.


    Violeta wasn''t Niall''s cousin; she was his actual sister, not some illegitimate child but the legitimate daughter of the White family.

 Chapter 313 The Unraveling Crisis

    Chapter 313 The Unraveling Crisis


    Zelena couldn''t ept the news and needed time to process it.


    She immediately turned and left the office.


    The advisor stood up. "Zelena, where are you going? We''re not done talking! What kind of attitude is this?"


    Zelena turned back, her eyes a bit red. She looked at them without the respect she once had and said bluntly, "What''s there to talk about? If ites to that, I''ll just drop out."


    After all, attending Tnd University was just a step in her n, a mere stepping stone.


    Now that she was already in her senior year, it didn''t matter if she didn''t finish. She had already made the connections she needed, and a degree wasn''t essential.


    Besides, the ke family was wealthy enough to send her abroad for further education if necessary.


    Zelena wasn''t bothered by the school''s disciplinary actions. She had stayed at the school mainly to suppress Violeta and to maintain her image as a model student.


    But now, with everything falling apart, there was no reason to stay.


    In hindsight, she thought she should have been more like Hattie, embracing her "rich girl" nature without pretending.


    At least she would have enjoyed herself more.


    With that, Zelena walked out of the office.


    Gillian and Candy were waiting for her outside. When they saw her, they rushed over with concern. "Lena, how did it go? Did you clear things up?"


    Zelena gave a coldugh, nced at them, and left without saying a word.


    Gillian and Candy exchanged confused looks, not knowing what had happened.


    ...


    The teachers in the office were furious at Zelena''s rude attitude.


    The academicmittee member stood up.


    "This is uneptable. We need to call her parents to the school! If necessary, we''ll expel her."


    The advisor nodded, "Alright, I''ll contact them."


    After leaving the school, Zelena turned off her phone and locked herself in her apartment at Liberty Grove, making herself unreachable.


    She thought long and hard, finallying to a realization.


    No wonder Violeta had such smooth sailing, no wonder she didn''t fall into the traps Zelena had set for her.


    Zelena had always felt something was off but couldn''t pinpoint the issue.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    It seemed like there were always people around to help Violeta through her troubles.


    Even other board members'' children, like Jasper and Liam, seemed to orbit around Violeta.


    It all made sense now-they must have known Violeta''s true identity from the start.


    Even Lucy, who had left, probably found out eventually.


    So, Zelena was thest to know.


    No wonder Violeta could wear


    custom pieces from Jour 24, afford to open a caf¨¦, and take ind vacations. No wonder she had that bracelet that looked like it was made of emerald.


    No wonder she had such great opportunities, like starring in Wade''s web series "The Quiet Ode."


    It was all because she had the White family backing her.


    Zelena was incredibly jealous of Violeta''s good fortune and even more frustrated that she couldn''t outmaneuver her.


    In the afternoon, the advisor called Zelena''s parents, who were far away in Arlowand.


    He informed them that Zelena had made serious mistakes at school and had shown a very poor attitude.


    He urged them toe to the


    school if possible, warning that if Zelena''s behavior didn''t improve, the school would have no choice but to expel her.


    Realizing the importance of the situation, Zelena''s parents immediately called her after hanging up with the school.


    However, her phone was off, so they contacted the concierge at Liberty Grove.


    The concierge answered the call. "Mr. ke, Mrs. ke."


    Zelena''s mother, Sharon, asked anxiously, "Is Lena home?"


    The concierge nced at the closed bedroom door.


    "Yes, Ms. ke returned this morning and has been locked in her room ever since."


    Sharon, deeply worried, said, "Please give her the phone. I need to speak with her." The concierge replied, "Okay, I''ll try."


    He went upstairs and knocked on the door.


    "Ms. ke, Mrs. ke is on the phone. Could you please open the door?"


    Knock, knock, knock-


    "Ms. ke, can you open the door?"


    There was no response from inside.


    The concierge was about to leave, thinking she wouldn''te to the door, when it suddenly opened.


    Zelena reached out for the phone.


    "Give it to me."


    The concierge, slightly taken aback, handed her the phone.


    Zelena was still wearing the clothes she had gone out in that morning, and she looked normal, without any signs of crying or distress.


    But her expression was very unsettling.


    After taking the phone, Zelena shut the door again.


    "Mom?"


    Sharon immediately asked, "Lena,


    are you okay? What happened at school? Your advisor called and said they''re considering expelling you How did it get so serious? If


    e


    something''s wrong, you should talk to us."


    UMS

 Chapter 314 Clash of Perspectives

    Chapter 314 sh of Perspectives


    Sitting on her bed, Zelena suddenly burst into tears.


    One moment she was calm, the next she was crying uncontrobly.


    "Mom, you have no idea how much I''ve suffered at school... They all bully me. I don''t want to go back..."


    Hearing her daughter''s sobs, Sharon immediately became worried.


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry. What happened? Tell me everything."


    Zelena twisted the events that happened at school, telling Sharon her version of the story.


    "Mom, you don''t know how hard it''s been for me. Violeta... Violeta led the others to bully me. I was elected student council president, but Violeta set me up, coborating with the factory to frame me! I really don''t want to go back..."


    Sharon asked, "You''re talking about Vio?"


    Zelena replied, "Yes, it''s her. But she doesn''t go by Violeta ke anymore. She changed herst name to White. Now she''s Violeta White." Sharon frowned. "Violeta White? When did she change her name? Has she found her biological parents? She hasn''te back all this time."


    Zelena said, "More than that!"Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Since Violeta left the ke family three years ago, she had not contacted them.


    The kes asionally thought of her, but they didn''t reach out, fearing it would upset Zelena.


    They believed that if Violeta was struggling, she woulde back on her own.


    Zelena never mentioned Violeta during her visits home, not wanting her parents to miss Violeta and risk her own standing.


    This was the first time Sharon had heard anything about Violeta in years.


    Realizing something significant must have happened in Quinston, Sharon made a decision.


    "Lena, don''t worry. Your father and I wille tonight and make things right for you!"


    "Okay."


    The next morning, the ke couple arrived in Quinston and went to Liberty Grove to find Zelena.


    With red, tearful eyes, Zelena recounted her "suffering."


    "I only found out yesterday that Violeta has found her biological parents in Quinston. I also learned that Violeta has always resented me, perhaps because she feels I took you away from her. Mom, Dad, I never meant to take you away from her. If Violeta doesn''t like it, I can leave!"


    Seeing Zelena cry like that, Sharon felt a deep pang of sympathy and hugged her.


    "Sweetheart, you did nothing wrong. Why are you crying? Don''t worry, Mom will make sure you get justice."


    At ten in the morning, they took Zelena to Tnd University.


    At that time, Violeta was in ss.


    They met with the academicmittee teacher.


    Having already heard Zelena''s version of events, they were unwilling to believe anything Janice said about Zelena abusing her position for personal gain.


    They hadplete faith in Zelena.


    Zelena''s father, Josh, said, "Ms.


    Janice, there must be a mistake. My daughter doesn''tck money. We give her a substantial allowance every month. If she ever needed more, she could simply ask There''s no reason for her to do something like this."


    Sharon nodded in agreement. "Exactly!"


    Josh continued, "Moreover, Lena became the student council


    president, which indicates her


    competence. If she were truly as et


    incapable as you suggest, no one would have voted for her. Your ims are very hard for us to believe."


    Both the advisor and the academicmittee member fell silent.


    It seemed true that birds of a feather flock together.


    The initial intention of inviting Zelena''s parents was to discuss how to handle the situation.


    If they were genuinely remorseful, the school might reconsider the expulsion.


    However, seeing Josh and Sharon''s attitude, the academicmittee member sighed.


    "So, you believe that our investigation is wed and that Zelena is being wrongly used?"


    Josh replied, "Absolutely!"


    Sharon added, "We''d like to see Violeta ke ... oh, I mean, Violeta White."


    The academicmittee member nced at the advisor.


    The advisor was reluctant to involve Violeta further because of her connection to the influential White family. Mishandling the situation and offending Violeta could lead to significant trouble.


    Yet, under Josh and Sharon''s insistence, the advisor had no choice but to call Violeta.


    ---


    Violeta arrived at the office.


    She had anticipated Josh and Sharon woulde, so she wasn''t surprised to see them.


    In a somewhat distant yet polite tone, she greeted them, "Dad, Mom."


    When Violeta left the ke family, she hadn''t severed tiespletely with Josh and Sharon.

 Chapter 315 Make it a Big Deal

    Chapter 315 Make it a Big Deal


    They were still her foster parents, and after eighteen years of being raised by them, Violeta couldn''t forget their kindness. So she still called them Mom and Dad.


    The counselor and the academic officer werepletely confused when they heard Violeta call them Mom and Dad.


    What''s happening?


    Why is Violeta calling them Mom and Dad?


    "It''s been a few years, Vio. You''ve changed a lot," Sharon said, looking Violeta up and down with a bit of a stern tone.


    Violeta lowered her eyes and didn''t say anything.


    Josh said, "Lena had such a big incident at school, you can''t avoid the me! Exin to the teacher that Lena had nothing to do with it." Violeta smirked. "Dad, I don''t get what you mean."


    Josh snorted. "You don''t get it? What is there not to get? What did you do to Lena at school? If it weren''t for you, she wouldn''t be in this mess. Do you think you can keep this hidden? Let me tell you, if Lena can''t continue her studies, you''re going to be in big trouble!"


    Sharon said, "Lena always wanted to be a good sister to you, but you treated her like this. No matter how much she suffered before, she never came back to tell us. But you, not knowing your limits, even tried to force her to drop out. How could you be so cruel? How did you be like this?"


    Three years without seeing each other, and the first thing they did was me her.


    Luckily, Violeta never had any expectations of them, so she stayed calm and didn''t feel anything.


    She even felt likeughing at their behavior.


    Before Zelena came back, Violeta thought Josh and Sharon were reasonable people.


    But after Zelena returned, it seemed like they were either fooled by her or felt so guilty about her that they chose to be blind and deaf to the truth. They ignored the obvious facts and chose to believe only what Zelena said.


    Violeta didn''t want to argue with them or exin herself.


    They used the fact that they raised her to guilt-trip her. If things got out of control, it would be the Whites'' reputation on the line at school.


    This was exactly Zelena''s n. She wanted everyone to know that Violeta had taken her rightful ce as the family''s daughter for eighteen years. She also wanted to force Violeta to drop out, showing everyone just how cruel Violeta supposedly was.


    Zelena was willing to hurt herself just to hurt Violeta.


    Violeta looked at the counselor and said, "I''ll leave this to you. I''m heading back to ss."


    "Stop right there!"


    Sharon stepped forward and blocked Violeta from leaving.


    "You need to clear everything up! You can''t just me everything on Lena!"


    Violeta looked at Sharon with calm and cold eyes. "What am I ming her for?"


    Sharon pressed on. "You know exactly what you''ve done!"


    The counselor quickly stepped in, "Sharon, please calm down. This has nothing to do with Violeta."


    the kes were a prominent wealthy family in Arlowand.


    So Sharon was used to being dominant and imposing. She shot a cold re at the counselor and said, "You don''t know anything. You''ve all been deceived by her! I raised Ker for eighteen years, and this is what I get someone ungrateful!


    Previously, there were rumors online that Violeta had stolen someone else''s eighteen years as a daughter of a wealthy family.


    Though it was only a short-lived rumor, the counselor dismissed it as gossip.


    He knew Violeta was the daughter of the Whites and couldn''t believe she had stolen someone else''s life.


    But after meeting Josh and Sharon today, they realized that things were indeed moreplicated than they thought.


    Still, the counselor chose to support


    Violeta. He put some distance between Sharon and Violeta and said, "We can''t control what happens outside of school, but what happens inside the school is clear. Zelena''s troubles are her own doing and can''t be med on anyone else especially Violeta.


    "Sharon, I''m speaking to you kindly because you''re a parent of a student, but please don''t cause a scene in the office. This isn''t a ce where you can just boss everyone around."


    No matter how wealthy the kes were, it didn''t influence T University-they were not even on the board of trustees.


    Seeing the counselor''s reaction, Sharon was even more convinced that Zelena must have suffered a lot in ss.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    It was a good thing they came to the school in person. Otherwise, this unfair counselor might have continued siding with Violeta against her own daughter.


    "Okay, fine. Don''t go anywhere. I won''t let this matter go just like that."


    Sharon took a deep breath and said, "I trust the school won''t wrong a good student or let a bad student go. I just want to overturn what was decided before and get justice for my daughter."


    She looked at Violeta and said, "If you have nothing to hide, why are you leaving the office?"


    Violeta replied, "Fine, I''ll stay and hear what you have to say."


    After everything that happened in her previous life, Violeta already knew they would always side with Zelena.


    Zelena wanted to make a big deal out of this, and then so be it.


    Josh said, "I heard you found your real parents in Quinston and that you''ve been doing pretty well. We''re already here at the school, why don''t we have your real parentse by as well?"

 Chapter 316 Get the Chancellor Involved

    Chapter 316 Get the Chancellor Involved


    What?


    You want to get the chancellor involved?


    The counselor stared at Josh and Sharon and tried onest time to talk them out of it.


    "I don''t think it''s necessary."


    If the chancellor got involved, the only thing that would happen was Zelena would get expelled.


    There was no other possible result.


    Seriously, if Josh and Sharon can''t stand anyone bullying Zelena, how could Violeta''s parents possibly put up with it? Once they arrived, no matter what happened or how things turned out, they''d definitely side with Violeta.


    So what was the point for Josh and Sharon in seeking justice?


    There was no chance of that.


    "Why not?"


    Sharon scoffed. "Are her parents so disgraceful they can''t be seen?"


    Violeta frowned and said, "Okay. Please go ahead and let them know."


    "Alright then!"


    Following the procedure, the counselor used the system to look up Violeta''s parents'' contact information and called them.


    Irene received the call at the theater and was taken by surprise.


    She wasn''t sure what was happening, but her gut feeling told her that something must have happened to her daughter.


    Irene immediately called Anton, asking him to drive over and pick her up. Together, they went to the school to find out what was going on.


    ...


    Actually, the Whites and the kes should have met each other a long time ago.


    They just never had a chance before.


    To thank the kes for raising their daughter, Irene and Anton had been quietly helping them over the past three years. They''d offered business favors and helped out whenever they could.


    But the kes had no idea.


    They just assumed the ke Group''s sess was why the White Group worked with them so closely.


    They never realized that Anton was doing it mainly because of Violeta.


    While waiting for the Whites to show up, Josh and Sharon kept criticizing.


    "You weren''t like this when you left our house. How did you change so much in such a short time?


    "And by the way, Lena is just two months younger than you. She''s


    ????


    your little sister. Why are you treating Ker this way? Is it just because you''re not our biological child and she is? We always said we''d treat you both the same! Why can''t you ept her?"


    Violeta didn''t say a word, just sipped her drink from a disposable cup and acted like they weren''t even there.


    The counselor and the academicmittee member nearby were speechless.


    Some people just talk a good game.


    It was obvious to everyone, even from an outsider''s perspective, that the kes were unfairly ming Violeta. The problem was actually Zelena''s fault, but they refused to see that.


    In a situation like this, they were clearly favoring and covering for Zelena. If Violeta stayed around them, there was no way she''d get a fair shake. "Maybe it''s because you went back to your real parents'' home and they spoiled you! What a terrible upbringing!"


    Mentioning the Whites made Violeta lose herposure.


    She set down her cup and turned her gaze toward Sharon.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    "Feel free to say whatever you want about me, but don''t involve them. They haven''t done anything wrong."


    Sharon sneered. "Why shouldn''t I


    say it? There''s an old saying, ''If a child turns out badly, it''s the parents'' fault.'' You''re a totally different person now from when you with us.


    spoiled you! When they gener


    It must be because they''ve


    I''m


    really interested to see what kind of people they are."


    Violeta didn''t want to argue, but since Sharon was pushing it, she felt she had to respond.


    "If you really cared about me as you im, have you ever considered that in the three years I''ve been studying in Quinston, you haven''t given me a single penny, how have I managed all this time?


    het


    "You didn''t need to cut off my card. From the moment I left the kes'' house, I never intended to take another Cent from you. Have you thought about whether the issue is Zelena who always causes trouble forme, or if it''s the other way around?"


    Sitting nearby, Zelena started to cry and said, "Are you saying I forced you to leave? I wanted you to stay! You chose to leave on your own, so how can you me me now?"


    Violeta replied coldly, "Whether you were forced or not, you know that better than anyone."


    Sharonforted Zelena, holding her close and gently patting her shoulder.


    Zelena covered her face and peered through her fingers to watch Violeta''s reaction.


    She thought this mother-daughter moment would affect Violeta.


    But to her surprise, Violeta didn''t seem moved at all and didn''t even nce their way.


    She had long given up any hopes for Josh and Sharon and was only waiting for Irene and Anton to arrive so she couldpletely cut ties with the kes.


    Don''t tell others to be kind if you haven''t been through their struggles yourself.


    Violeta felt that not seeking revenge against the kes were already the greatest kindness she could offer in return for the eighteen years they raised


    her.


    Zelena was sure that Violeta cared about Josh and Sharon, which was why she deliberately disyed her family bond in front of Violeta.


    She thought Violeta would be affected by it.


    Violeta did care in her past life.

 Chapter 317 The Blakes Met the Whites

    Chapter 317 The kes Met the Whites


    In her past life, she regarded Josh and Sharon as her own family.


    After everything she went through, and their constant favoritism and ignoring of her, her sense of "filial piety" waspletely gone.


    She didn''t care about the kes anymore.


    No matter how Zelena tried to put on an act now, she didn''t care in the slightest.


    In the office, one side consisted of the calm Violeta, the counselor, and others; the other side was filled with the highly emotional Zelena and her family.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    It was pretty obvious who was able to handle things calmly.


    Seeing that Violeta remained indifferent, Sharon pointed at her and said, "How can you be so heartless now? We raised you for eighteen years, and even though you''re not our biological child, we still cared for you. How can you just watch Lena cry and not care?"


    Violeta nced at them and smirked, saying, "I''m not her dad. If she''s going to cry, there''s nothing I can do."


    Sharon shot back, "You need to exin yourself!"


    Violeta asked, "Exin what?"


    Sharon said, "Say that the factory issue has nothing to do with Lena and that it''s all a misunderstanding!"


    Violeta scoffed. "The evidence is clear. How is this a misunderstanding?"


    Sharon shot her a sharp look and said, "It''s obvious you''ve teamed up with other factories to make things hard for Lena. How can you keep calling this a misunderstanding?"


    The room fell silent.


    The counselor and the educationmittee director were left speechless by the exchange.


    Violeta was also too tired to speak.


    No matter how Violeta exined it, they would just believe that she was trying to frame Zelena.


    They were only willing to trust their own daughter and not anyone else¡ªeven the girl they had raised for eighteen years.


    Violeta was used to it by now, so she decided to stay quiet and wait for Irene and Anton to show up.


    Seeing Violeta''s attitude, Sharon was even more sure that Violeta had be cold-hearted after finding her real parents.


    "I really don''t get it. What happened to you over the years that made you turn out like this?" she said.


    Violeta looked down.


    Yeah, she wanted to ask the same thing.


    But wasn''t she like this because of what they had done?


    Just as Sharon finished speaking,


    Outside the door, Irene and Anton had just arrived.


    Irene was dressed in a white wool coat, and Anton was in a suit. They looked pretty impressive.


    The counselor noticed them and quickly got up to greet them.


    "Mr. White!"


    When Violeta heard this, she looked up and saw Irene and Anton.


    Irene rxed when she saw Violeta. She''d been worried that something bad had happened to her at school.


    Seeing that Violeta was fine, Irene''s worries eased.


    The headmaster quickly got up to greet the board members.


    The kes also turned their


    Vol


    attention to the door. This was Zelena''s first time seeing Irene and Anton, and their strong presence was immediately noticeable.


    It was clear they carried the refined air of a family that had lived in privilege for generations.


    "Mr. White, you finally arrived."


    Josh and Sharon eximed, their eyes widening in surprise. Josh quickly moved forward.


    "Mr. White, what brings you here?"


    Anton nced at Josh and sensed that something seemed off in the office.


    "We''re here to take care of some matters. And you ...


    Josh cheerfully said, "Oh, my daughter is studying at Tnd University, so we came here to handle some matters. We didn''t expect to run into you here, Mr. White. What a coincidence


    Irene walked into the office and set her bag down on the table.


    Anton looked around at everyone in the office, seemed to realize something, and said with a meaningful tone, "Yes, it''s quite a coincidence." Irene asked, "Vio, what''s going on here?"


    Hmm?


    What did you say?


    Josh and Sharon were stunned.


    Vio?


    Irene walked over to Violeta and asked her gently.


    Violeta stood up and said, "Mom, Dad, they want to see you."


    Irene and Anton turned their attention to Josh and Sharon.


    Josh and Sharon were stunned.


    It was like a bolt from the blue!


    They had never imagined that Violeta''s biological parents would turn out to be the Whites.


    She was the Whites'' lost daughter.


    After years in


    business, Josh was


    quick on his feet and quickly


    responded, "Ahem, here''s the thing.


    Mr. White, you might not know this,


    but we''ve raised this child for


    eighteen years. We are her


    Anton spoke calmly, his voice deep and steady, "I know. You''re her adoptive parents, and we''re aware that Vio grew up in Arlowand."


    Josh responded, "Oh, well then..."


    Irene turned to the counselor, "Could you exin what''s going on?"


    The counselor quickly stepped forward and described the entire situation, including the issues with the factory and everything that had happened


    before.


    Josh and Sharon felt pretty awkward standing there.


    After hearing all this, Anton and Irene frowned.

 Chapter 318 Bullying?

    Chapter 318 Bullying?


    Anton said, "I know about this batch of equipment. Violeta who discussed it with me. Is there a problem?"


    counselor said, "There''s no problem with the equipment. But, they believe that Zelena was embezzling funds and that Violeta was framing her. As a result, they caused amotion in the office. We had to call both of you in to sort this out."


    Irene stood beside Violeta and said to Josh and Sharon, "I know you''ve raised Vio for eighteen years. We''ve wanted to meet you for a while, but there hasn''t been a good chance until now. If you have anything you want to say, go ahead and let me know."


    How could they even say that?


    The person in front of them was the client who had been signing major contracts with the ke Group over the past few years.


    Zelena looked up at her mother and said, "Mom...


    Sharon hesitated for a moment, and then, biting her lip, turned to Irene and said, "Mrs. White, I''ve heard a lot about you but never met you in person. Now that we''re finally meeting today, let''s say what needs to be said.


    "We raised Violeta for eighteen years. We gave her everything we could and did our best, but now we find out she''s not our biological daughter. "It''s one thing if she isn''t our biological daughter, but now that our real daughter has returned, she''s been making things difficult for Lena at school. She can''t tolerate her. In just a few short years, she''s be apletely different person from the kind-hearted child we once knew.


    "And she hasn''t evene to visit us in years. Forget about holiday gifts¡ªshe hasn''t even stopped by to see us. Lena has been very patient and never told us about what was happening at school. We had no idea she was going through so much!"


    Going through so much?


    If what Zelena faced at school was considered going through a lot, and then there''s probably no real hardship left in the world.


    Sharon chose her words carefully, knowing she couldn''t afford to upset the Whites.


    Irene listened quietly until Sharon was done talking, and then she spoke up.


    "We appreciate that you took care of Vio for eighteen years. That''s why we''ve tried to help out wherever we could over the years." What?


    Josh frowned.


    So that''s what the cooperation over the years was about.


    Irene added, "I used to wonder why she never went back to visit you. It used to puzzle me, but now it all makes sense." Sharon had talked a lot earlier, mentioning how they had raised Violeta for eighteen years and gave her the best they could.


    But the way she was talking and her whole attitude were really just ming Violeta.


    Irene couldn''t see any of a mother''s love in her words.


    Maybe that was why Violeta didn''t want to go back to Arlowand to visit them.


    Irene never thought Violeta was cold-hearted. In fact, she was one of the most caring and kind-hearted people you could meet.


    What could make her so cold toward the kes?


    There must be an unforgivable reason behind it.


    "As for the factory issue, I trust that the school wouldn''t falsely use Zelena without reason. In my opinion, there''s no need for a reinvestigation.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "As a mother, I understand that you''re upset for your daughter. I''m a mother as well, so how could I just stand by and watch my child being wronged?" Sharon frowned and asked, "What do you mean?"


    Irene replied, "I''ve already made it


    l


    clear. We''re not here to argue with you, we''re here to support my daughter. If Zelena has made mistakes and the school decides to expet her, and then so be it. They can handle it however they see fit."


    "Well, Zelena has already ''going through so much'' at school, she probably wouldn''t want to stay there anyway. If that''s the case, it''s better for her to leave."


    The underlying message was clear. Even if Zelena didn''t leave on her own, the school wouldn''t dare to keep her.


    Zelena sat there, looking a bit shocked.


    Violeta nced at Irene and Anton. They had just arrived and didn''t have the full picture yet, but they still chose to back her up.


    She felt a warm,forting feeling inside.


    Josh''s face twitched a bit, and he


    gave a forced smile, saying, "Mr. White, Mrs. Bai, are you saying that you''re bullying us just because we''re from out of town?"


    Anton replied, "Bullying you? That''s not the kind of bullying I do.


    "Josh, if it weren''t for Vio, do you really think I''d be doing business with yourpany these past few years?


    "You''re saying Vio bullied Zelena? That''s a joke. They''re not even in the same league. Why would my daughter need to bully her?"


    They had heard about themotion on the school forum before.


    Irene had once asked Violeta if they should step in to help, but Violeta refused their assistance.


    She wanted to settle things with Zelena on her own.


    She wanted to see Zelena lose everything before she''d be happy.


    At first, Josh and Sharon came to Quinston thinking they were going to get justice for Zelena. It turned out...

 Chapter 319 Expelled

    Chapter 319 Expelled


    It turned out, that not only did they fail to receive justice, but they were also served a harsh blow.


    After Irene, Anton, and Violeta left the office, the head of the Education Committee announced that Zelena was expelled from school. Zelena''s parents were furious, but they didn''t know what to do.


    As Zelena watched Irene and Anton leave, she suddenly realized that this was the same couple she had seen at the auction in Verdancia! The man and woman who bid on the expensive violet bracelet were actually the chairman of the White Group and his wife.


    Zelena felt a wave of jealousy.


    Josh and Sharon realized they had made a huge mistakeing to Quinston.


    They had offended the Whites, which meant theirpany would lose major clients and their annual profits would drop significantly.


    On top of that, Zelena had been expelled from school.


    It''s like everything went wrong-they didn''t win anything and ended up losing a lot.


    ...


    After they left the office, Violeta looked at her parents and said with a smile.


    "Thanks foring, Mom, Dad. Honestly, I didn''t really want you toe."


    Irene said, "What are you saying? We''re your parents! Of course, we had toe. We wouldn''t have known if you hadn''t told us, but now that we see the kes are here too, there''s no way we let you face them alone."


    Before she met Josh and Sharon, Irene had some respect for them.


    After all, they''d raised Violeta for eighteen years, so they deserved a bit of credit.


    But after meeting them, she didn''t think they were anything special.


    Irene disliked people who blindly favor their kids without considering the bigger picture. Sure, it was okay to back up your child, but you also need to think about who they were dealing with.


    The Whites might not be the absolute top in Quinston, but they were definitely among the elite in the high society there.


    They wouldn''t tolerate anyone bullying Violeta.


    They weren''t pushovers.


    "Thanks, Mom. Thanks, Dad."


    "You''re our precious one."


    Irene hugged Violeta and said, "From now on, Zelena won''t be a problem at school. Honestly, she should have been expelled a long time ago to avoid all this hassle."


    ...


    The next day, Tnd University announced their decision regarding Zelena''s punishment: expelled!


    When Gillian and Candy heard the news, they were both shocked.


    They never expected things to blow up to this point, resulting in expulsion.


    She was expelled from school!


    It seemed a bit too harsh.


    Gillian quickly tried to call Zelena, but the call didn''t go through.


    Kaylee was also pretty shocked when she learned about it.


    "Violeta, I can''t believe they kicked Zelena out of school." "Yeah, I know."


    "Wow, that''s pretty impressive. But


    the school''s punishment is reall


    A


    harsh, thought they''d just remove her from her position, not actually expel her."


    If Zelena hadn''t been so difficult, the school probably wouldn''t have gone as far as expelling her.


    Later, Josh and Sharon caused a big


    Theng Irene and Anton i


    scene,


    it.


    if they were any bit


    reasonable, knew exactly what to do.


    Violeta spun her tennis racket in her hand and said, "With Zelena expelled and Hattie gone, things are going to be pretty boring now."


    Kayleeughed. "Well, we still have a calm semester left. In our senior year, we''ll be out on internships!"


    Violeta smiled lightly and gazed into the distance.


    She knew Zelena wouldn''t just give up. Even though she was expelled, she would definitely try to find a way to bounce back.


    It looks like Spring Isn''t Blooming was probably out of her reach now.


    Violeta figured that might happen.


    After all this, Zelena would have


    more reasons to get her parents to support her entry into theOriginal from N?velDrama.Org.


    entertainment industry. With their backing, she wouldn''t have to rely on her own money and would be in a much better position.


    The tennis club had new elections for president, and Violeta ended up taking over from Jasper with a lot of support from everyone.


    There was a separate office for the president in the tennis hall, aside from the lounge.


    It used to be pretty run-down, but Jasper had it fixed up with his own money. He painted the walls white and added some cabs and green nts. The room now temporarily belonged to Violeta.


    Jasper didn''t leave much behind, but when Violeta opened a drawer, she found a lighter that he must have forgotten.


    Violeta picked up the lighter and examined it.


    It was a silver flint lighter with intricate designs carved into it. With a flick of her thumb on the wheel, a small me instantly appeared.


    The beautiful lighter made Violeta think of the previous user''s profile as she lit it.


    Violeta didn''t smoke, so after ying with the lighter for a moment, she put it back in the drawer.


    The new president might be a smoker, so she left it for the next person.


    After Zelena was expelled, the school picked a new student council president.


    As Violeta had said, things were much calmer at school since Zelena and Hattie had left.


    Without Zelena causing trouble, Kaylee could finally livefortably in the dorm.


    During the first semester, Violeta led the club''s team in several matches and brought home a few trophies.

 Chapter 320 Securing a Role

    Chapter 320 Securing a Role


    After Zelena got kicked out of school, Josh and Sharon were really mad but didn''t know what to do.


    They were up against the Whites, and they couldn''t afford to mess with them.


    So, they just had to let it go.


    They ended up feeling like they''d raised an ungrateful brat for eighteen years.


    Not only did Violeta not appreciate what they''d done for her, but she also turned around and bit them back. She was really just a wild kid who could never be tamed!


    Zelena used the chance to let them know she wanted to get into acting and join the entertainment industry.


    She had her sights set on the script for Spring Isn''t Blooming.


    Josh and Sharon didn''t know much about scripts, but Zelena wasn''t going to school anymore, she needed to find something to do.


    Now that she had a n, they decided to support her.


    "Qingqing, I didn''t expect you to want to be an actress. Well, if it''s your dream, I support you," her mother said.


    "Thanks, Mom!" Zelena replied, smiling with satisfaction.


    With her parents'' support and the bottle of wine she had bought earlier, she was sure she could persuade the director andnd the role without any problems!


    Josh was concerned. "It''s not that easy to get into the industry. You need someone to help you get started."Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Originally, Hattie was supposed to help, but now she was out of reach.


    Zelena knew that Hattie no longer wanted to be involved with her.


    But even without Hattie''s connections, she had her own n.


    "Dad, I know the casting director for this show. Could you help me get in touch with them?"


    "Oh? If you know someone, that makes things a lot easier. Don''t worry, Lena. You''re our only daughter. Even if it''s tough, we''ll definitely help you. Who else would we help if not you?"


    Having been in business for many years, Josh was quite familiar with the ways of the entertainment industry.


    He knew how to navigate connections and social manners effectively.


    Last time, when Hattie invited the casting director out for dinner, Zelena secretly noted down the casting director''s phone number.


    If she tried to reach out on her own, the casting director would probably ignore her.


    But if Josh and Sharon contacted him using their position as the chairman of the ke Group, the casting director would have to take it seriously.


    ...


    On the other side.


    Hattie had just wrapped up a magazine photoshoot.


    She sat down at the makeup table while the hairstylist adjusted her hair.


    ncing at her phone, she realized that ever since she signed with thepany, she''d been so focused on her career that she hadn''t kept up with recent events.


    She knew Zelena had contacted her, but she had deliberately ignored her.


    After thinking it over, Hattie realized that she only befriended Zelena back


    in school because she did Wontent


    other options at the time.


    Later on, she even introduced Zelena to her mother.


    Although she ended up taking the role in The Moon Belongs to You Hattie didn''t see it as stealing. It was a role that her mother had arranged for her, and she had to choose one of the two roles.


    What does Zelena think she is? Trying to use this situation to threaten me?


    Hattie hated being threatened.


    She was now starting her career and aiming to be a big star.


    She and Zelena were onpletely different paths, so Hattie was purposely ignoring her.


    Zelena should have figured that out by now, which is why she stopped calling so often.


    Hattie was happy to see she had some sense.


    But what she didn''t know was that soon enough, Zelena would get her revenge for this cold treatment, and she''d end up paying the price.


    ...


    Josh used his connections to arrange a meeting with the producers of Spring Isn''t Blooming.


    As an investor, he poured 750 thousand into the project.


    His condition was that his daughter would be cast as the lead actress.


    The producers had no objections.


    That evening at the dinner, when Zelena apanied her father, the producers couldn''t stop praising her.


    The following day, they contacted the casting director and the director toe over.


    When they arrived and saw Zelena, the casting director immediately recognized her.


    Although he had remembered Zelena from Hattie''s previous gathering, he hadn''t paid much attention at the time.


    After all, securing a lead role wasn''t something that could be done with just a few words from Hattie.


    Hattie''s influence wasn''t that strong yet.


    The biggest issue was that the money hadn''t been secured.


    The casting director didn''t pay much attention.


    But it turned out that Zelena was quite a notable figure after all-she was from a rich family!


    If they had known, they should''ve rified thingsst time; the casting director would have understood.


    That evening, they had dinner, and Josh confirmed the investment.


    The director said, "Mr. ke, you truly have a discerning eye! We nned to start casting for this show next year, but we didn''t expect you to be interested in the script. Don''t worry, this investment won''t let you down! Let''s toast to that!"


    Joshughed and said, "I''m doing this for my sweet daughter. I hope everyone can understand. She''s still young."


    The director replied, "Of course, of course."

 Chapter 321 Holiday Breaks

    Chapter 321 Holiday Breaks


    "Your daughter is exceptionally talented, and her future prospects are limitless!"


    Hearing that, Josh smiled with delight.


    In the evening, the production team was very happy during their discussions. After all, money talks, and they were all eager to please.


    The contract for the role was quickly settled.


    Josh also mentioned that if needed, additional investment could be providedter.


    Originally, the script for the drama Spring Isn''t Blooming was only scheduled to bepleted this year, and casting was nned for next year. Now is the time to raise investment, but I didn''t expect that the roles would be finalized this year.


    Once the money was in ce, filming would likely start quickly.


    Zelena had bought some wine earlier and didn''t want it to go to waste, so she decided to bring it out during dinner that evening.


    The director was pretty impressed by Zelena.


    After all, who doesn''t like feeling appreciated?


    The fact that Zelena was willing to spend money to make a good impression showed she really cared about the role.


    If she wanted to get into the industry, the director decided to help her out as a favor.


    The director took a big gulp of his drink and said, "This is great wine! Ms. ke, you really went all out. Thanks!"


    Zelena smiled and said, "I''m d you like it."


    And just like that, shended the role.


    Zelena looked down with a smile.


    See? Even without Hattie''s help, I still get the role.


    ...


    During the holiday break, Violeta went to the hospital to visit Hazel and Nydia.


    They had been in the hospital for nearly four months.


    Hazel, who had lighter injuries, was almost fully recovered. However, Nydia, with more severe injuries, still needed several years of rehabilitation. Now, every step she took was extremely painful for her left leg.


    Violeta had no idea how Nydia felt when she found out she might never dance again, but when Violeta visited her in the hospital, Nydia greeted her with a smile and didn''tin at all.


    Under that smile, there must have been a lot of pain.


    Violeta sincerely said, "Nydia, you will get better."


    Nydia nodded and told herself, "Yeah, I''ll definitely get better!"Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Hazel said, "Vio, our parents have found a hospital in the Wiltonshire for us. We''ll be going there for treatment in the middle of the month. I''ll be going with my sister."


    Their parents were too busy with work to apany Nydia, so Hazel, who wasn''t as seriously injured, would go with her for the rehabilitation. They''d be there for at least six months to a year.


    If it took longer, it could be two or even three years, depending on how things go.


    Hearing this, Violeta lowered her eyshes thoughtfully.


    She didn''t have many friends, and the Yuan sisters were definitely among them.


    She got along well with them and naturally hoped they stayed healthy and everything worked out for them.


    They needed to go abroad for treatment. Violeta naturally felt a bit sad and would miss them, but she knew she couldn''t stop them.


    Violeta nodded with a slight smile and said, "Okay, what day are you leaving? I''ll take you to the airport."


    Hazel said, "The 13th."


    "Got it. I''ll remember."


    ...


    Zoren was busy with charity work and had also set up a social media ount.


    The name "Pet Haven" was gaining recognition and had a bright future.


    During dinner at home that evening,


    Anton learned that Violeta had invested her lucky money in Pet Haven and couldn''t help butugh. "Wow, look at my daughter''s


    business sense. She''s just like me."


    Irene smiled and said, "Haha. Sure, sure, if you say so. I won''t argue with you."


    "Vio,e with me to an art exhibit tomorrow."


    "Okay."


    The next day, Violeta went to the art exhibit with Irene.


    Irene had a wide range of interests and loved collecting things. At home, she had a cab dedicated to disying her collection of mugs.


    At the exhibit, she picked up a few things she liked and bought them to take home.


    While they were at the exhibit, Irene asked Violeta, "Now that Zelena''s been expelled, no one''s bothering you at school, right?"


    "No, Mom, don''t worry about it."


    "That''s great." Irene suddenly


    remembered something. "Oh, and remember how your dad wanted to set up a chain of coffee shops for you? Let''s go check out some locations in the city center


    sometimes. If we find a velitel


    good


    spot,


    we should go ahead and secure it for the store."


    "Sure!"


    Just then, a well-dressed woman approached. "Irene!"


    Hearing the voice, Irene looked up and saw her friend. She quickly greeted her, "Helen! What are you doing here?"


    The two friends started chatting, and Irene introduced Violeta to her.


    "This is my daughter, Violeta."


    Helen looked at Violeta warmly and nodded with a smile. "She looks just like you, haha."


    Irene then said to Violeta, "Vio, this is Helen Harper."


    "Hello, Ms. Harper."


    Helen said, "If I hadn''t bumped into you today, you wouldn''t have brought your daughter out to see us. Come on, let''s walk around together."


    Helen had a very carefree and straightforward personality.


    She was different from the usual gentle and elegantdies.


    l


    On the way back, Irene told Violeta that Helen Harper was a well-known businesswoman in Quinston. She ran a supermodel agency that connected with international clients and had some ties to the entertainment industry.

 Chapter 322 Farewell

    Chapter 322 Farewell


    No wonder she seemed so impressive, she built her empire all by herself.


    On the 13th, Violeta went to the airport early to see Hazel and Nydia off.


    Now, Hazel could walk, but Nydia still needed a wheelchair.


    At the airport, they said their goodbyes. Hazel gave Violeta a big hug.


    "Vio, take care of yourself and keep making great TV shows. Even though we won''t see each other, we''re still your fans in the Wiltonshire!"


    "Okay, you guys take care too. I''ll visit you in Wiltonshire if I get the chance."


    "Alright, we''re off then."


    Violeta nodded and stood there, watching them go through security before leaving.


    After choosing the location for the coffee shop, they began preparing for renovations.


    During the holidays, Kaylee continued to work part-time at the coffee shop to earn some extra money.


    In her free time, Violeta also spent time at the coffee shop. Across the street, "The Breeze" wasn''t doing as well as before, possibly because Zelena had been kicked out.


    Strike when she was down.


    The drop in business across the street was partly due to the university being on holiday break.


    Taking advantage of the situation, the coffee shopunched a new promotion. Customers who tried the new products, posted about them online and 10 likes could get a free coffee.


    Even during the slow holiday period, the promotion made the shop busier.


    With a new store opening soon in the city center, the future looks bright!


    For the new promotion, they needed to put up a standee at the entrance.


    As they were about to open a chain of stores, Anton asked Violeta if they should hire a celebrity as a spokesperson.


    Instead of spending money on someone else, Violeta thought it would be better to invest in improving the quality of the coffee beans.


    Violeta patted his chest and volunteered. "I''ll do it!"


    Anton asked, "You want to do it yourself?"


    Violeta replied, "Yes, Dad. I will be a big star in the near future. I''ll be the spokesperson for my own coffee shop."


    Antonughed heartily. "Hahaha. Alright, Vio. You can be the spokesperson yourself."


    As soon as they decided, Violeta went to shoot the standee the next day.


    A few dayster, the standee was ready and looked great. Violeta was holding a cup of their new coffee, with cute blush effects on her face.


    The standee was ced at the entrance of Sunset Coffee Shop, and many people were taking photos with it.


    At the end of the month, Zelena went to the Breeze to check the ounts and noticed the standee at the entrance across the street.


    She rolled her eyes and said, "Who puts their own face on a standee at the entrance? That''s so cheesy!"


    After she finished checking the ounts and saw that the business had tanked, she fired two of the waitstaff on the spot.


    Then she told the manager, "Tonight, after they close, dump used cooking oil on their standee outside."


    The manager hesitated and asked, "Huh? Why?"


    Zelena snapped, "I''m disgusted by that standee. Don''t ask, just do it!"


    The next day, Kaylee arrived early to open the shop and found that the standee outside had been covered in gross oil stains. "What happened?"


    Kaylee quickly went inside to get a bucket of water and began to clean it.


    Just then, Fiona and her husband arrived for work and saw the standee outside covered in oil.


    "Who would do such a thing? What''s wrong with them?"


    Kaylee came out carrying a bucket and said, "Ms. Fiona, you''re here."


    Fiona replied, "This is just terrible, especially this early! Let''s check the security footage."


    The standee wasn''t worth much, sq


    they


    bring it inside when


    up the shop, to avoid.


    to it out again the r


    l.ne


    ent


    They didn''t expect anyone would do something like this.


    After checking the security footage, they saw that someone hade by at night and poured oil on the standee.


    The person was smart, though, wearing a mask and a hat, so they coul see who was on the video.


    Fiona called Violeta to let her know what happened.


    Violeta was out for a morning run on a quiet forest path.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    With her


    etooth headphones on,


    she said, "Got it. Don''t worry the standee. We''ve got


    I''lle byter and chore.


    out."


    After the call, Violeta finished her run, had breakfast at home, and then went to the shop.


    The standee was still outside, just as it was.


    Violeta brought Tuna into the shop and reviewed the security footage again.


    If the person who poured the oil hadn''t disguised themselves, they would have been incredibly foolish.


    Kaylee said, "I suspect it''s the manager from the Breeze across the street. The build looks simr."


    Fiona said, "This is just unbelievable. Even if their business can''tpete


    with ours,


    to act like this. We never did


    s no need


    anything like this when their


    business was good. People like that are just so petty. Let''s see how they end up!"


    Violeta leaned back in her chair and chuckled.


    "Business battles can be pretty straightforward," she said.


    "Kay, let''s grab a few more phones and go leave some bad reviews for their store."


    The Breeze used Uber Eats.


    Sunset Cafe didn''t.


    Violeta thought that coffee didn''t make much profit anyway, giving a cut to delivery services would just make the profits even smaller.

 Chapter 323 Caf茅 Battle

    Chapter 323 Caf¨¦ Battle


    They''re aiming for high-end, so they need to maintain their prestige.


    Raising the price to sell wasn''t interesting.


    So, they didn''t put their products on the tform but chose to take phone orders and deliver them instead.


    In the morning, Violeta and Kaylee went to George''s inte caf¨¦ to order takeout. They gave the excess food to the inte caf¨¦''s customers. Meanwhile, the two of them sat in a private room and left harsh reviews.


    It tastes so bad.''


    Your skewers were so moving, even though they were awful. It''s like a sentimental experience.''


    I''d think the delivery guy brought up the trash from downstairs.''


    Just eat it. One bite is enough, it''s so bad it makes you run to the bathroom.''


    By the end of the morning, dozens of bad reviews poured in.


    The manager at the Breeze''s store was left dumbfounded.


    When the manager checked the addresses for these orders, they all turned out to be from the same location.


    It was clear that it was a prank by apetitor! The manager immediately called the tform''s customer service to report it, and the service team promised to investigate further.


    But before they could do anything, another twenty to thirty bad reviews popped up in the afternoon.


    This time, the delivery addresses weren''t all from the same ce. They were spread out across the whole delivery area.


    And a lot of the negative reviews were from high-ranking customers on Uber Eats.


    Oh my! If this keeps going, it''s going to be a huge mess.


    Too many bad reviews will hurt sales, drop the store''s ranking, and lower its ratings.


    It might even get the store shut down by the tform!


    With the university on holiday break, business was already struggling.


    If they lost their delivery service too, things would go from bad to worse.


    The manager was frantic and called Zelena for help.


    ---


    Meanwhile, Violeta realized that she and Kaylee couldn''t handle this on their own.


    So, she decided to fill Zoren in on the situation.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    She asked Zoren for help and said she''d cover the cost of the takeout.


    Zoren, along with his team, ran all over the city every day. His team was made up of his close friends from the previous tennis club.


    When Violeta reached out, they all jumped in to help.


    After sending out a group message, they went wild, cing orders at the store.


    Every order came with a bad review, and the more orders they put through, the more negative reviews piled up.


    The Breeze''s stuff wasn''t pricey-about 3.5 dors per order on average. Since Zelena wanted to undercut Sunset Cafe, she kept the prices pretty low.


    Somebo deals were even cheaper.


    So, ten orders would be 350 dors, and twenty would be 700 dors.


    She could definitely cover that cost.


    Violeta didn''t just pile on the bad reviews, she also got proactive and called the tform''s customer service toin about the


    Breeze''s food, iming the fried


    skewers were sour.


    to


    With all theints and negative reviews stacking up, the tform couldn''t handle it and ended up shutting down "The Breeze Skewers and Cold Drinks Caf¨¦."


    Violeta was thrilled with how things turned out.


    ...


    When Zelena found out that her store had been shut down on the delivery tform, she was furious.


    She knew it was Violeta''s doing, but just like Violeta, she had no proof.


    With no evidence, there wasn''t much she could do except fight back!


    Zelena quickly went on social media and started her old routine. She created multiple fake ounts to use Sunset Caf¨¦ of using poor-quality coffee beans.


    Concerned that her posts might not get enough attention, she even paid for a trending spot.


    She also copied Violeta''s approach by writing a detailed 200-word negative review on a popr review site, criticizing Sunset Caf¨¦ from every angle.


    The review site was pretty


    well-respected and a lot of people check it when picking ces to visit, so the bad review made many people steer clear of Sunset Caf¨¦.


    Besides, the caf¨¦ was also not on any delivery tform. Folks started doubting if there was really something wrong with the caf¨¦.


    It definitely hurt the caf¨¦''s reputation.


    On the other side, Violeta quickly started her own counterattack.


    This time, Violeta specifically targeted the time when the Breeze skewers restocked.


    That evening, she hacked into the


    regionalwork system and located the Breeze''s electrical. terminal among thousands of others, and then cut off its power supply.


    The next day, when the manager arrived at the store, they found that the freezer had lost power overnight and all the ice had melted.


    When they tried to flip the circuit breaker, it didn''t fix anything.


    They thought maybe the whole area was out of power, but noticed that Sunset Caf¨¦ was still up and running.


    Zelena called the powerpany, but they said they didn''t know what was wrong and would need time to check it out.


    So, they had to watch their new batch of frozen goods go bad.


    Without stock, they couldn''t open the store and ended up facing a loss.


    To reopen, they''d have to restock, which meant more losses.


    The store wasn''t making much profit to begin with, and Zelena couldn''t afford to keep losing money.


    With her about to start filming, she decided it was time to shut down the store.


    Zelena''s battle with Violeta ended in a loss for her, with Violetaing out on top.


    On the day Zelena came to the store to settle up with the staff, Fiona set up a table at the entrance and started a special discount event.

 Chapter 324 The Best

    Chapter 324 The Best


    Violeta sat behind a small table nearby, gleefully munching on sunflower seeds.


    So great!


    After finishing her sry settlement, Zelena came out and caught Violeta''s gaze.


    The two exchanged looks across the street.


    No words were needed; it was all understood without speaking.


    Zelena red coldly at Violeta.


    Just wait. I would settle all these scores sooner orter.


    A ck Cayenne drove up, and Zelena got in and left.


    A few dayster.


    The new semester at Tnd University started, and the temperature dropped in Quinston.


    It was mid-month of thest month of the semester.


    The crew of Spring Isn''t Blooming was supposed toe to Tnd University around this time to cast actors.


    However, they didn''t show up. Instead, they announced the cast lineup on Facebook, with Zelenanding the lead female role.


    This news created a stir in the ss.


    Only a few people knew that the crew wasing to the school for casting.


    But Zelena was someone everyone in the ss knew.


    Josh had spent a lot of money, so from the moment the show was officially announced, the marketing on Facebook went into overdrive.


    When Zelena reappeared after a few months, it was in a surprising way.


    There was a lot of talk in the ss. While only a few people openly discussed it in therge group chat, private conversations were full of chatter. On the forums, everyone was discussing the news.


    People who didn''t know Zelena had heard the rumors about her being expelled.


    Those who did know her were filling in those who didn''t.


    Zelena was the previous student council president, but she waster expelled.''


    I heard she was expelled for abusing her position and embezzling funds.''


    I''m not sure about the exact details of her expulsion, but I know it wasn''t just about embezzlement. It had to do with her getting involved with the daughter of one of our university''s chancellor.


    Chancellor''s daughter? The one in her first year?''


    No, it''s someone in the third year. Ahem, I won''t say who. It''s a sensitive topic and I don''t want to offend anyone.''


    If it were just about embezzlement, they''d have just removed her from her position and suspended her sses. But being expelled from school in her third year-how many cases like that have there been in recent years?''N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Oh wow, this is juicy!''


    I was catching up on old gossip on the forums and heard something about a third-year student having aplicated rtionship with Zelena. Something about a fake daughter? Can someone tell me if that''s true or not?''


    ...


    The discussion on the forum was getting very loud.


    Although Violeta had not made any public statement, the forum administrators, fearing to offend her, deleted several of the top posts as a warning.


    Even though the Spring Isn''t Blooming''s crew did note, other casting crews still visited Tnd University.


    The chance to start a real career in the industry was right there. If you got picked, it could be the start of something big; if not, you''d have to hustle and find your own opportunities on set.


    Everyone had their own luck, and it was really up to fate.


    The school was giving everyone a fair shot with auditions. On Saturday, they''d meet the director in the big auditorium.


    Kaylee had a few options but couldn''t decide which one to pick.


    So, she went to ask Violeta for advice.


    "Vio, which one do you think is the best?"


    "The best one doesn''te."


    Spring Isn''t Blooming was the best, but Zelena had already secured it.


    Kaylee said, "Huh?"


    Violeta pointed to the top option and said, "Try this one."


    The one Violeta chose was the least popr project in the ss: The Lies in Winter.


    It was a food documentary with a pretty straightforward story. The main character, fed up with city life, decides to move back to the vige.


    The film then showed different ways of making food from that angle.


    The reason it was not highly anticipated was that it was pretty basic-a simple story and not much depth.


    Plus, the crew was tiny. The writer and director were the same person, and the production team was really small.


    The director was a young guy in his early twenties who just graduated from the film school next door a couple of years ago.


    Kaylee asked, "Why do you think this one''s worth picking?"


    Violeta said, "Because it''s all about quality over quantity. Even though the story is simple, it''s short and to the point.


    "Everyone''s fighting to get into the


    popr projects, but only a few get picked There''s only one role, but hundreds of people are auditioning for it.


    "This project has fewer people trying out, so your chances are better, and you might discover something surprising."


    Violeta was being straight with her.


    In her past life, she was so focused on Spring Isn''t Blooming that she didn''t even think about other options.


    But in the end, it was all for nothing.


    Among all the scripts, besides Spring Isn''t Blooming, the biggest dark horse was The Lies in Winter.


    The Lies in Winter focused on being light, simple, and soothing.


    No one expected this small, refreshing film to make such an impact. It had an investment of less than 50 thousand but grossed over 4.5 million dors at the box office.


    That was a huge return on investment! They made a boatload of money.


    It made the director, Mason rke, go from being a rookie to a big name in the industry.


    The movies he made after that just kept getting better. He understood what young people were into.

 Chapter 325 Auditions

    Chapter 325 Auditions


    So Violeta persuaded Kaylee to choose this film.


    Whether she couldnd the lead role was uncertain, but even if she just got any role with lines, it would be great!


    The question was whether Kaylee would listen to her advice.


    Kaylee thought about it and agreed that Violeta''s point made sense.


    "You''re right. I''ll give it some serious thought."


    "Hey, Violeta, are you going on Saturday?"


    Violeta casually replied, "I''m not going. The Quiet Ode is about to start its promotion, and I''ll be signing a contract over the weekend."


    Kaylee''s eyes lit up. "Whoa! Are you signing with apany?"


    "Yeah, that''s right."


    Actually, after finishing ''The Quiet Ode'', Violeta had already been approached by several agencies interested in signing her.


    But she turned them all down.


    None of them were to her liking.


    What''s more absurd was one of the agencies, Radiant Star, was the same one that signed Hattie.


    Violeta would be crazy to sign with the same agency as her.


    Plus, after all her time in the industry, Violeta knew exactly where thesepanies had their ws. Capital had no conscience.


    A good agency could really boost your future.


    Violeta was quite interested in the Weekleys'' Apex Entertainment.


    She had even considered starting her own agency, but it seemed tooplicated.


    While it might help her avoid some issues, it was not that easy.


    You needed connections for resources, and those who manage them were usually stuck with bigpanies. Being your own boss was cool, but it could waste a lot of energy.


    Violeta was just starting out, so it was smarter to let the pros handle the professional stuff for better results.


    "So whichpany are you going with?"


    "Apex Entertainment."


    "That name sounds so familiar." Kaylee thought for a moment, and then searched on her phone and eximed, "Isn''t that Jasper''spany?" Yep, Apex Entertainment was indeed Weekleys'' business.


    The Weekleys had a good rtionship with the Whites, so Violeta would be in good hands after signing a contract with them.


    The weekend quickly arrived.


    The caf¨¦ had just gotten a new batch of stylish tables and chairs, but the delivery driver called Violeta, saying he couldn''t find the location.


    So Violeta had to go to the caf¨¦ early in the morning.


    While she was in the restroom, a pipe on the second floor suddenly burst, and water shot out everywhere, soaking her.


    Luckily, Kaylee had a spare coat at the caf¨¦, so Violeta had to change into that.


    Fiona smiled and said, "Good thing you two are about the same size. You look great in it!"


    Violeta checked the time and said, "I''m running out of time, Ms. Fiona. I''m heading out now. When Kay gets back, please let her know I took her coat."


    Meanwhile, all the third and fourth-year students from the performing arts went to the auditorium for auditions.


    Kaylee also went, taking Violeta''s


    advice and auditioning for a


    supporting role in The Lies in Winter, not the lead, but one of the female supporting roles.


    Kaylee thought she was a good fit for the role.


    As it turned out, Violeta was spot on.


    There were way fewer people signing up for the The Lies in Winter auditions.


    In the auditorium, the casting director was sitting in the seats, and only Mason, the filming director, was there.


    Everyone lined up, handing over their resumes one by one.


    It was like an interview. The first round only required you to look somewhat like the character. As long as you didn''t look too out of ce, you''d epted, because they would review everything againter.


    Kaylee nced at the long line next to her and then at the line for The Lies in Winter.


    Thepetition was fierce, and the difference was stark.


    Suddenly, she heard a young man''s voice from the front. It turned out that someone who was in line ahead of her had moved over to the other line while she was looking O elsewhere.


    "Do you want to give it to me?"


    Kaylee was taken aback for a moment, and then responded, "Oh, yeah, here you go."


    After receiving the resume, Mason nced at Kaylee and then said calmly, "Just wait for the news."


    "Okay."


    Kaylee walked to the front door of the auditorium with her bag and took a photo, which she sent to Violeta.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    By now, Violeta had made it to thepany and was waiting in the Apex Entertainment conference room to sign the contract. She was signing with a new group of artists, two guys and two girls.


    One of the girls, besides Violeta, was named Tracy Connor.


    She was a student at the Film and Performance Academy, the same age as Violeta, and also a third-year student.


    Tracy was chatting with the two guys she knew, while Violeta quietly sat to the side, waiting calmly.


    Soon, an employee came in with two copies of the contract for them to sign.


    While they were signing, the employee kept sneaking nces at Violeta and Tracy.


    There''d been talk about a rich young woman signing, and the employee wondered which one of them it might be.


    It was hard to tell just by looking at them.


    Violeta was beautiful, and Tracy wasn''t bad looking either.


    To be chosen by Apex Entertainment meant meeting certain appearance standards, so it must be judged on their appearance.


    The only way to figure it out was to look at what they were wearing.

 Chapter 326 The Girl With Herm猫s Bag

    Chapter 326 The Girl With Herm¨¨s Bag


    Violeta was wearing Kaylee''s white casual jacket and a baseball cap that obscured her eyes. She didn''t bring any bag with her. Her delicate face and lips were visible, giving her an air of elegance, but her outfit made it hard to tell if she was wealthy.


    Tracy, on the other hand, was dressed in a trendy luxury jacket and carrying a Herm¨¨s crossbody bag.


    Anyone who could afford a Herm¨¨s bag was surely not short on money!


    The staff member thought the wealthy girl must be Tracy on the left.


    After signing the contract, the staff said to them, "Please wait here. The agent will be with you shortly." "Okay."


    Apex had plenty of reserve agents, many of whom were renowned superagents.


    Of course, many agents had switched careers to be financiers or producers behind the scenes.


    In short, the fates of the celebrities and their agents were intertwined. They relied on each other for their sess or failure.


    Celebrities made money for agents, of course, they would like artists who made a lot of money.


    Choosing a good agent was the first step in the industry.


    After the staff left, the people continued chattering away.


    Violeta checked her phone and saw a photo Kaylee had sent. The hall was packed with people, more than Violeta had ever seen, and thepetition was fiercer than she had imagined.


    Kaylee texted, ''I followed your advice and sent my resume to the crew of ''The Lies in Winter''. I wonder if I''ll get selected. Vio, are you done yet?'' Not so fast,'' Violeta replied.


    Okay, I''m at the caf¨¦. Fiona has dried your clothes. Come pick them up when you''re done.''


    Alright, I''ll head over once I''m finished.''


    Then, Kaylee sent her a face with a tongue-out emoji.


    After replying, Violeta put her phone away.


    She had overheard Tracy and a male artist beside her mentioning they were from the same school because they talked about Jacques.


    Tracy said, "I wish I could get a role in ''The Moon Belongs To You'' just to act alongside Jacques. He''s so handsome!"


    Jacques was known as the most handsome guy at the neighboring acting academy, with a well-off family and parents who were top executives in multinationalpanies.


    Brandon said, "It would be so lucky to get a role in that show. It''s already getting rave reviews online before it''s even aired."


    "I think ''Night On the River'' was pretty good too. I was hooked. I like Nn''s style."


    "ssic heroes, you mean? Great


    looks aside, poor acting would get


    him mmed. But didn''t you self-produce a short drama like that before? It got quite a bit of attention online."


    "Tracy, you and your co-star had great chemistry. People shipped you guys online."


    Tracy blushed and nced at Chad Turner next to her.


    "We were just having fun..."


    As they chatted, Violeta listened in.


    It turned out they had shot a self-produced short drama together, which was quite impressive. Tracy and Chad were discovered by talent scouts on Tik Tok because of their viral short drama. With their track record, they could be influencers even if they didn''t be stars. Noticing Violeta hadn''t said a word, Tracy turned to her, "What''s your name?"


    Violeta nced at them and said nonchntly, "Violeta White."


    The name sounded familiar.


    But Tracy couldn''t ce it and assumed she was mistaken.


    "Where


    We''re from Starbright Film


    sonyou graduate from?N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Academy. You''re not from our


    I''ve never seen


    Violeta didn''t want to make friends with them but felt it would be rude not to answer.


    "I''m from Tnd University."


    "It''s probably still going on. If it were me, I''d have gone immediately."


    Brandon Walker smirked and said, "Tracy, do you think it''s that easy to get selected with all thatpetition?"


    Tracy widened her eyes. "True, it''s tough to get picked."


    She nced at Violeta.


    Violeta took out her phone, adjusted her cap, and looked at her phone to avoid further conversation.


    Tracy sensed Violeta''s aloofness.


    She muttered, "Being cool, huh?"


    Chad said, "Tracy, drop it."


    Tracy sighed softly.


    Violeta heard everything and found it quite amusing.

 Chapter 327 Winnie and Cora

    Chapter 327 Winnie and Cora


    ?


    Violeta wondered where Tracy got her confidence.


    However, today was a good day for signing the contract, so Violeta couldn''t be bothered to argue with her. They would have plenty of chances in the future as they were now in the samepany.


    Suddenly, her phone rang.


    It was Irene calling, probably to ask if Violeta had finished signing the contract.


    She left the room to take the call.


    ...


    After Violeta left.


    Tracy rolled her eyes and said, "Haha. Ms. Arrogant from Tnd University."


    Brandon said, "She doesn''t want to talk to us."


    Tracy sneered, "It''s hrious. Does she think signing with thepany makes her so great? Signing is just the first step. Watch, she''ll pay for her arrogance."


    Brandon asked, "Tracy, did you see what she looks like?"


    Tracy had been sitting closest to Violeta, but Violeta had kept her hat on, so they hadn''t really seen her face.


    When Violeta left with her phone, they did catch a glimpse of her oval face under the brim.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Her figure suggested she was good-looking.


    Tracy crossed her arms, "Why? Are you thinking of hitting on her? She''s too aloof for you."


    Brandonughed cheekily.


    Sensing Tracy''s irritation, he said, "Tracy, are you jealous?"


    Tracy red at him. "Shut up!"


    Leaning back in his chair, Brandon said, "Don''t worry, she definitely isn''t as pretty as you!"


    Tracy was puzzled.


    Brandon exined, "Think about it. What pretty girl likes to go out wearing a baseball cap? She must be insecure about her looks!"


    Tracy thought about it and agreed.


    Anyone who dressed up nicely and wore full makeup wouldn''t want to cover their face.


    Wearing makeup would be pointless otherwise.


    Tracy felt better with that in mind.


    Brandon was into music and had signed with Apex Entertainment to pursue a career as a singer. He had dated at least twenty girls in school. However, Chad didn''t necessarily agree with Brandon.


    Chad said, "Not necessarily. If an actor is too good-looking, they might be seen as just a pretty face. The ones who win international awards aren''t always stunning beauties, but they have incredible presence."


    Just then, the door opened.


    They thought Violeta had returned, but it was the staff member who was bringing in the agents.


    The agents knew the group consisted of one singer and three actors.


    Two males and two females.


    However, they only saw one female and two males.


    "Where''s the other one?"


    Chad was about to say Violeta had gone out.


    But Tracy quickly said, "No idea, maybe she left!"


    The staff


    right ember frowned, "Didn''t ght to wait here? Leavinge


    she


    signing the contract, did


    not hear me?" Contracts


    to


    Tracy said, "Who knows? We don''t know what''s up with her. She just left."


    "Forget it. Let''s move on. This is Winnie, and this is Cora."


    "Hello, Winnie. Hello, Cora."


    The three greeted them politely.


    Then Winnie Ross and Cora Hart started their selection process.


    Both wanted Tracy because they had heard from the staff that she was from a wealthy family.


    With a wealthy background, she would have better resources and be easier to manage.


    Violeta was in the safety exit, making a phone call.


    "Vio, have you signed the contract?"


    "Yes, just did. What''s up, Mom?"


    "Alright."


    After a brief chat, Violeta hung up and returned to the room.


    Inside, Tracy was delighted as the two agents fought over her.


    When Violeta walked in, she saw the two agents arguing.


    The staff member turned to Violeta and said in an unfriendly tone, "Where did you go? Didn''t I tell you to wait here?"


    Violeta closed the door and lifted her gaze slightly, "I went out to take a call. Did I miss anything?"


    The staff member waved dismissively, "The agents are here to choose the artist that they want. Take a seat."


    Violeta sat down.


    Cora, noticing Violeta''s baseball cap, instructed, "Take off your cap so I can see your face."


    Since they asked, she had no reason not toply.


    Violeta removed her baseball cap. Her hair was no longer frizzy thanks to the hat.


    Her hair even fluttered slightly due to the motion.

 Chapter 328 Fighting Over Tracy

    Chapter 328 Fighting Over Tracy


    Violeta ran her fingers through her hair. She looked as if she had stepped out of a painting with her rosy lips and delicate skin. Brandon, who had previously imed that Violeta wasn''t as pretty as Tracy, was instantly proven wrong.


    He couldn''t stop looking at Violeta.


    She''s so beautiful!


    But she looked familiar ...


    Brandon thought for a moment and then it hit him.


    She''s the campus belle of Tnd University, the one I had joked about with my friends!


    Campus belle from various universities were always a hot topic among young men.


    When Violeta''s freshman photo from the campus beauty contest spread online, it even reached the other schools'' forums.


    At the time, students from Starbright Film Academy were debating who was the prettiest.


    Brandon and his friends had immediately picked Violeta as the most beautiful one.


    She had even surpassed the most popr girls at that time.


    If she looked that good in a formal photo, she must be stunning in person.


    The room fell silent.


    Tracy and the others stared at Violeta in astonishment.


    She was much more beautiful than they had imagined.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    After taking off her hat, Violeta ced it aside and looked at Cora. "Is it fine now?"


    Cora, clearing her throat, said, "Yes."


    Winnie and Cora scrutinized Violeta''s face and her casual, loose-fitting clothes.


    She''s a true beauty with that face and figure.


    She''s perfect for being an idol.


    We could save a lot of time editing her photos since she''s beautiful.


    They hadn''t expected the talent scouts to recruit such high-quality young men and women.


    "Who do you want to work with?


    "Cora or Winnie."


    The staff member reintroduced them to Violeta.


    Violeta already knew they were agents. She had heard them arguing over Tracy just now.


    Newly signed artists either had talked to their preferred agent or were assigned one by thepany.


    Cora and Winnie were assigned to handle neers. They weren''t superagents but were decent and professional enough. Violeta''s eyshes fluttered slightly.


    Irene had mentioned that someone woulde to meet her, so she didn''t need to choose between these two agents.


    A good agent was crucial for her career''s opportunities and resources.


    These two didn''t appeal to her.


    But rejecting them outright mighte off as arrogant for a newbie who had just signed a contract.


    So Violeta calmly said, "Why don''t you let them choose first? I can''t decide."


    Tracy thought Violeta was being pretentious.


    Is she expecting the agents to fight over her too?


    At school, Tracy was used to being admired and ttered.


    Seeing Violeta''s aloof demeanor made her feel disgusted.


    Brandon didn''t need to choose anyone since an agent had already been assigned to him when he signed the contract.


    So it was down to Tracy and Chad.


    Thepany''s arrangement seemed odd.


    They weren''t trainees that needed an agent to manage them in groups.


    A one-to-one pairing would be ideal.


    But only Cora and Winnie were there, so two of them had to share agents.


    Initially, Cora and Winnie had both wanted Tracy. They aimed for


    wealthy girl since they bel


    Violeta had left.


    Seeing Violeta''s stunning looks now made them reconsider their choices.


    Winnie said, "Tracy, I''ve seen your short films. They''re quite good. I won''t repeat myself. It''s your choice."


    Cora added, "Tracy, you should pick


    her.


    paree of her a in the Golden


    ''


    Winnie red at her. "Cora, what''s


    that supposed to mean? Are you exposing my ws now? Want me to spill


    your dirt too?" Copy O


    W


    Cora retorted, "Do you think I''m scared of you?"


    In the entertainment industry, resources are limited.


    Yet the number of artists increases exponentially each year.


    Agents, even within the samepany, were both colleagues andpetitors.


    Whoever brought up an A-list celebrity could walk around thepany with their nose in the air.


    So they would put in their best effort to fight for neers.


    The two agents started sniping at each other to win Tracy over.


    Violeta looked at them with a straight face.


    Tracy shot Violeta a look as if to say, "See? Even with you here, they still chose me."

 Chapter 329 The Arrogant Newbie

    Chapter 329 The Arrogant Newbie


    The staff member interrupted their argument. "Alright, alright, stop fighting. Hurry up and make your choices. I''m busy."


    "Tracy, Chad, Violeta, who do you want to work with? Make your choice."


    Chad said, "Let Tracy go first. She seems to be more popr."


    Although he didn''t understand why they were fighting over Tracy, he assumed they saw more potential in her.


    Tracy, feeling proud of being fought over, believed her future in the industry would be bright. After some thought, she decided, "Winnie, I''ll go with you!"


    Winnie was delighted to hear that.


    "Tracy, don''t worry. I''ll make sure you get the best resources!"


    Cora, on the other hand, rolled her eyes discreetly, thinking Tracy would regret not choosing her.


    Cora then turned to Chad and Violeta. "Violeta, Chad, what about you?"


    Violeta wanted to wait a bit longer.


    "You go first," she said.


    Chad smiled and said, "Cora, I''ll be working together with you from now on."


    Cora nodded, and then everyone''s eyes turned to Violeta.


    Violeta was puzzled.


    She wondered why hadn''t the person who was supposed to meet her arrived yet.


    Seeing that she couldn''t dy any longer, she said, "Sorry, I''ve already chosen someone, but they haven''t arrived yet." "Hah!"


    Tracy suddenlyughed.


    Brandon also looked at Violeta with a mocking expression.


    Winnie and Cora frowned.


    "What do you mean?"


    The staff member was confused.


    When she came over with the contract, no one had told her that someone had pre-arranged an agent besides Brandon.


    Is Violeta thinking too highly of herself and looking down on Cora and Winnie?


    Cora and Winnie''s expressions turned sour.


    Violeta knew this would offend them, but she had to tell the truth. "Sorry, I just learned this from a phone call earlier. An agent wille to meet me shortly."


    Cora asked, "Who?"


    Violeta replied, "I don''t know their name yet."


    Hearing Violeta''s answer, they naturally assumed she was making excuses.


    She didn''t want them and preferred another agent.


    Their admiration for Violeta instantly turned into disdain.


    In the industry, arrogance was a major taboo.


    She was just a newbie. Did she think she was a big shot who could pick any agent she wanted?


    It would be understandable if she had a wealthy background like Tracy.


    Violeta would not seed with a pretty face and an attitude.


    Winnie said, "Fine, fine. You heard her. Let''s forget about it since she doesn''t want to work with us."


    Cora


    youth''d like to know who


    I get as an agent, et


    impossible for a neer to be assigned a superagent."


    There was no precedent for it unless they had connections.


    For instance, Hattie. She had the best agent as soon as she entered the industry because she had a celebrity mother.


    Did Violeta think she couldpare herself to Hattie? Dream on.


    Since Tracy had chosen Winnie, Cora had thought Violeta would choose her, which would make her feel better.


    Although she missed out on a wealthy girl, having Violeta wasn''t bad.


    Violeta''s appearance was better than Tracy''s, but her family background was far inferior.


    But no one could predict their sess yet.


    It depended on luck and audience appeal.


    No one expected Violeta to pull an act now.


    Cora was visibly displeased and said, "What an arrogant girl."


    Violeta knew this would offend them, but she had to be honest just now.


    She remained silent, knowing that the more she said, the worse it could get.


    Winnie, pleased to have Tracy, was in a better mood than Cora.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    But being rejected by a neer still irked her.


    She had always been the one picking neers, not the other way around.


    Tracy, ever the opportunist, immediately agreed, "Winnie, don''t bother with people like that. Let''s go."


    Cora said, "wonder what they teach in universities nowadays. Has social media brainwashed them? Do they think having a pretty face is enough? They don''t realize the industry is full of pretty faces."

 Chapter 330 Eugene Scott

    Chapter 330 Eugene Scott


    "You shouldn''t judge a book by its cover."


    Violeta had had enough of the mockery.


    Initially, she thought she would just endure a few remarks, but seeing that they weren''t stopping, she decided to retort.


    After all, she wasn''t a pushover.


    She smirked and looked straight at them.


    Calmly, she said, "You think I''m being picky?


    "You''ve got it wrong. You two weren''t even in the running. I apologized out of courtesy, but you guys are taking it too far.


    "How is it that, despite being so ''good'' at your jobs, you''re still stuck here after all these years?


    "Instead of reflecting on your own failures, you resort to this passive-aggressive nonsense. Who do you think you are?'' Winnie and Cora, who were about to leave, froze on the spot.


    They were at a loss for words.


    Brandon watched with surprise and amusement.


    Tracy and Chad were equally shocked.


    None of them expected a newbie like Violeta to talk back to the agents.


    She''s bold!


    Cora snapped, "What did you say?!"


    Winnie added, "Who are you to lecture us?"


    Violeta replied, "You should ask yourself, who are you to mock me?"


    Cora waspletely enraged. "What did the talent scout find in someone like you?"


    Violeta blinked innocently. "My pretty face, of course."


    Cora was shocked by the answer.


    "Do you think they should pick someone like you instead? Excuse me, but how old are you, forty-something?" Violeta continued.


    Cora cursed in her heart.


    F*ck! I''m only thirty!


    She was so angry that she felt dizzy.


    Winnie turned to the staff member. "You saw that, right? This person is extremely rude. She''s already like this right after signing the contract. Imagine how hard it would be to manage herter. I''m going to speak to the vice president about terminating her contract..."


    Before she could finish, the door suddenly opened, and a man in gray walked in.


    "Terminate whose contract?"


    Everyone turned to look at the door.


    The man who entered was Eugene Scott.


    Apex Entertainment''s superagent.


    The staff member asked in surprise, "Mr. Scott, what brings you here?"


    Eugene entered the room. "Sorry for beingte, I''m here to pick up my artist."


    He scanned the room and smiled at Violeta. "Let''s go. I recognized you immediately. You''re the prettiest one here."


    Cora and Winnie were at a loss for words.


    The staff member stammered, "Mr. Scott, she''s under you?"


    Eugene replied, "Yes, why else would I be here? Oh, you probably didn''t get the notification yet. I only received the message half an hour ago. My vacation is over."


    In the industry, it was well known that Apex Entertainment had two superagents.


    Eugene was one of them and Aiden was the other.


    Since Eugene started his career, he has only managed one artist. He had worked hard and became a


    superagent in the industry. Ape"


    was so worried about losing him


    that they offered him s


    him.


    UMS


    to keep


    He previously managed Lydia Coleman, one of the most popr celebrities.


    Lydia was the sweetheart of the industry and she had a terrifyingly huge fan base.


    She rejected ''The Moon Belongs To You'', if she had epted it, she would have been the first choice for the female lead.


    Lydia had been in the industry for five years, signing with Apex at the start, with Eugene as her agent.


    Eugene had bet on Lydia and worked tirelessly for her.


    Unfortunately, three months ago, Scontract expired. She I start her a


    a newpany.


    belongs to en.swnovel


    and


    The reason for her departure was simple. She felt Eugene was too strict and controlling.


    She wanted the freedom, to date, and to make her own decisions.


    In short, she had reached a level where she wanted to be her boss and not be constrained.


    Eugene could have leveraged Lydia to negotiate with thepany, transitioning from an agent to a stakeholder.


    But with Lydia''s departure, he lost his bargaining chip and couldn''t make a deal with thepany.


    Eugene could only let her go while saying, "Let her be, her sess and failure depend on her abilities now."


    Then he took a three-month vacation to rx abroad.


    Eugene''s return hadn''t spread through thepany yet.


    So, it was a shock to see Eugene around. The fact that Eugene was there to manage Violeta was even more surprising.


    The person Violeta mentioned just now was Eugene.


    It made sense since Eugene didn''t have anyone to manage at the moment, and Violeta was avable.


    They couldn''t understand his choice.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Violeta was just a newbie with no background. Why would Eugene take her on?


    The staff member looked at Violeta in astonishment.


    Could it be that Violeta was actually the rich girl we''d heard about, not Tracy?


    What the hell!


    It''s a huge misunderstanding!


    "Alright, I''m taking her now. Do as you wish. Let''s go, beauty."


    With that, Eugene led Violeta away.

 Chapter 331 Everyone Wanted to Make It Big

    Chapter 331 Everyone Wanted to Make It Big


    Everyone still couldn''tprehend the situation.


    Violeta and Eugene left together.


    Eugene took Violeta to the artist lounge upstairs and introduced himself.


    "Beauty, I''m Eugene. You''ve signed a five-year contract with Apex, right? I''m your agent from now on."


    Violeta nodded.


    She knew Eugene. In her previous life, she had heard of the two Apex''s famous superagents. Back then, whenever she saw Eugene behind the scenes, she had to address him as Mr. Scott.


    She never imagined that Eugene would be her agent.


    First, they exchanged contact information and added each other on Facebook.


    Eugene, aware of Violeta''s background, knew her debut project was ''The Quiet Ode''.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Don''t worry. Thepany will handle the promotions for ''The Quiet Ode.""


    "Oh, by the way."


    Eugene looked at Violeta seriously and asked, "Are you dating anyone?"


    Violeta replied, "No."


    Eugene continued, "Any romantic entanglements?"


    Violeta shook her head, "No."


    Eugene nodded. He was satisfied.


    "It wouldn''t be a problem even if you did. Since I''ll be managing you, we need to bepletely open with each other. Romantic entanglements aren''t scary; the real problem is unresolved ones.


    "You can trust mepletely. If there''s anything, it''s best to resolve it before the promotions for ''The Quiet Ode'' start.


    "If any issues arise and affect the promotion, it would be problematic."


    Violeta assured him, "I understand. I''ve never been in a rtionship."


    Eugene raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Hearing that a beautiful girl like Violeta had never been in a rtionship surprised him.


    It seems that she was very smart and had her mind.


    "I''ll handle the controversy on Facebook. You don''t have to worry about it. Do you have time this evening?" "Yes, I do."


    "Perfect. Let''s have dinner tonight. I''ll introduce you to two assistants."


    Violeta nodded.


    Eugene smiled happily.


    "Beauty, I''m very good at judging people. Get ready to be a sensation!"


    If everything goes smoothly, that would be fantastic.


    Violeta trusted Eugene to take care of her debut preparations and marketing strategies.


    At 3 PM, Violeta left thepany and went to a caf¨¦. A shop across the street had a rental notice.


    Fiona had finished drying the clothes.


    Violeta changed and prepared to send Kaylee''s clothes for dry cleaning.


    Kaylee said, "I only wore it for a short while. It doesn''t need cleaning."


    Violeta replied, "Alright, thank you, Kay."


    Kaylee responded, "No problem, Vio. How did everything go today? Did you meet any artists at thepany?"


    Violeta answered, "Not really. But there were a few others from Starbright Film Academy signing as well."


    Kaylee asked excitedly, "Oh, who?"


    "There were two guys, Brandon and Chad, and a girl named Tracy."


    Hearing these names, Kaylee''s eyes lit up. "I know them!"


    "You do?"


    "Yeah,st year during the holiday, Brandon had a band performance at the za on East Street. There were a lot of ople there, and I went to check it out."


    Kaylee referred to the semester when Violeta was filming ''The Quiet Ode''.


    Violeta had heard of Brandon, but that was in her past life.


    Brandon was a popr male singer with both talent and skill.


    There was a barrier between singers and actors.


    Violeta didn''t know much about him, but she remembered he was quite popr among the youth.


    Kaylee continued, "Tracy and Chad


    are quite popr too. I''ve seen their short dramas online. People shipped them a lot. They were called the Orange Couple if I remember correctly."


    "Wow, Vio, it looks like the artists signing with yourpany this time are really talented."


    Apex Entertainment, being one of the top threepanies in the country, wouldn''t just sign anyone.


    Toppanies had a lot of artists.


    But theyck artists who can make it big and bring in money.


    Besides scouting people, many graduates from prestigious performing arts academies prioritize applying to bigpanies.


    Everyone wanted to make it big.


    But it wasn''t that easy.


    Some y minor roles for ten years and change their fate with one supporting role.


    Some spent half their career in the industry and were still nobodies.


    Violeta could speak from experience about this.


    After expressing her envy, Kaylee


    Per chin up and said, " other hand, I still don''t exet


    on the


    I''ll be chosen."


    if


    Violeta smiled gently, "There are plenty of good scripts. Just be patient."


    Kaylee agreed, "That''s all I can hope for."


    The best thing about Kaylee was her easygoing nature. She wasn''t obsessed with alwaysnding a role.

 Chapter 332 We Have Your Back

    Chapter 332 We Have Your Back


    If Kaylee wasn''t chosen for ''The Lies In Winter'', she nned to stay in school for further studies and aim for a master''s degree. Opportunities woulde eventually.


    It would be great if she got one, but if not, it was fine.


    Her goal wasn''t to be a big star, she aspired to be an opera singer like Irene.


    Violeta reassured her, "Don''t worry, I''ll keep an eye out for anything suitable for you." Kaylee nodded.


    Violeta called Irene to let her know everything went well.


    Irene was overjoyed and said she would order a cake to celebrate her precious daughter''s debut.


    Unfortunately, Violeta already had dinner ns with Eugene.


    So they postponed the celebration to the next day.


    ...


    In the evening, Eugene discreetly arrived at the restaurant with a male and a female assistant.


    "Hello, I''m Aster Palmer. You can call me Aster."


    "I''m Felix Barnes."


    Eugene added, "Felix is the driver and Aster is your personal assistant."


    Violeta greeted them warmly, "Nice to meet you both, I''m Violeta. We don''t have to be so formal with each other. Let''s just be friends." Eugene had briefed them about Violeta before meeting her.


    Seeing Violeta''s down-to-earth attitude, they all rxed and exchanged contact information over dinner.


    They didn''t drink any alcohol. They went separate ways after dinner.


    When Violeta got home, Eugene texted her.


    Beauty, Felix will pick you up at 10 AM tomorrow for a photoshoot at thepany.''


    Violeta replied, ''Got it.''


    ...


    Violeta shared her joy with her family who were in the living room.


    Irene felt emotional about her daughter growing up.


    Anton was eager to see what Violeta would achieve in the future.


    Niall patted Violeta''s head, saying, "Follow your dreams, we will always have your back."


    The next day.


    Violeta arrived at thepany for the photoshoot. Its purpose was to announce the newly signed artists at Apex.


    When she got to the studio, Tracy was already there, getting her makeup done.


    Thepany had also assigned an assistant for Tracy.


    The


    Violeta and her team arrived, people nced at them but quickly returned


    tom was bustling, and when


    r tasks.


    A beige coat was draped over a


    chair. Aster stepped forward, picke


    up the coat, and politely asked, "Whose coat is this? I''ll hangat up for now."


    ???


    She then swiftly moved everything that wasn''t Violeta''s to the side.


    "Ms. White, please have a seat."


    Just as Violeta was about to sit, she heard someone reprimanding Aster.


    "Hey, that''s my coat. You better bring it back."


    The voice belonged to Tracy.


    Aster replied, "Okay, sure."


    She handed the coat to Tracy, who was busy with her makeup.


    Tracy''s assistant took the coat with a tut.


    "Who''s dirty hands was it? There are marks all over the white coat."


    Thement made the atmosphere awkward.


    Aster looked at her hands, which were quite clean.


    The assistant then smiled at Aster saying, "I didn''t mean you. Someone must have dirtied the coat just now. Don Dworry, we''ll get Ms. Connor a new one. No hard feelings, okay?"


    Aster could only pretend nothing had happened and said, "I''ll go get the makeup artist," before leaving the room.


    Violeta sat down and checked Facebook, searching for her name. All the false usations Zelena had spread were gone.


    It seemed thepany had taken action.


    The marketing for ''The Quiet Ode'' was starting, trending around the twentieth spot.


    Eugene coordinated with the external publicity department of "The Quiet Ode" to hold off on the hype.


    They nned to push the promotions after Apex''s official announcement about Violeta, ensuring she got double exposure.


    While waiting for the makeup artist, Violeta yed with her phone.


    Meanwhile, Tracy asionally nced at Violeta through the corner of her eye.


    After what happened yesterday, Tracy did some digging on Violeta.


    She discovered Violeta was the former campus belle of Tnd University!Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Violeta has been reced by a new freshman now.


    Violeta also came from an influential background, being the daughter of the chairman of White Group.


    Tracy was really annoyed.


    Yesterday, Winnie had subtly asked Tracy about her family background. At the time, Tracy didn''t understand why.


    It wasn''t until she got home that she realized Winnie and Cora had fought over her because they thought she was wealthy! Tracy''s parents were locals from Quinston and were not particrly wealthy.

 Chapter 333 The Photoshoot

    Chapter 333 The Photoshoot


    However, Tracy nevercked money during her university years.


    First, she dated wealthy kids from the school.


    Second, she was quite famous online, earning a good amount from sponsored posts.


    The Herm¨¨s bag she carried was bought with her savings.


    Girls would harbour jealousy towards each other even when they were friends.


    Violeta and Tracy were destined to bepetitors and they wouldn''t be on friendly terms with each other.


    Not that Violeta had any intention of befriending her.


    ...


    Soon, Aster returned with Eugene and the makeup artist.


    Eugene and the makeup artist had already discussed the look they wanted for Violeta.


    The makeup artist set down her kit and started working on Violeta''s face.


    When Violeta and Aster arrived earlier, the staff only nced at them without greeting them.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    But when Eugene entered, everyone acknowledged him.


    "Mr. Scott."


    "Hey, Mr. Scott, back from vacation?"


    "When did you get back?"


    Eugene waved and leaned against the table next to Violeta''s seat, saying casually, "I got back yesterday to manage a neer. This is my Beauty, Violeta."


    "Oh, she''s yours? No wonder, Mr. Scott always has an eye for talent."


    Eugene replied, "She''s just starting out and she''s young, please take good care of her. You know my temperament. Don''t bully my people."


    His words seemed to target someone, and his gaze lingered on the assistant who hadmented on Aster''s dirty hands.


    The assistant smiled awkwardly, lowered her head, and got back to work.


    Aster had reported the incident to Eugene, who knew what had happened.


    Such exclusion of neers wasmon in every industry.


    It might be milder within the samepany.


    But in differentpanies, thepetition can be much fiercer.


    After makeup, it was time for the photoshoot.


    Tracy went first. Having worked as a model during her first two years in college, she was at ease in front of the camera, knowing her best angles. Her professionalism showed, and the photographer quickly captured some great shots.


    The photographer praised Tracy,paring her to a supermodel.


    Next was Violeta. Though rxed and confident, shecked experience as a model. She mimicked a few poses and finished her session.


    The photographer praised Violeta, saying she looked wless from every angle.


    Eugene noticed Violeta''s stiffness but wasn''t worried. Her striking appearance ensured good photos despite some rigidity.


    He saw great potential in Violeta and was very satisfied.


    After the shoot, everyone left the studio.


    Tracy stayed behind to remove her hairpieces. Her assistant, holding the beige coat, mumbled, "I wonder if this stain wille out."


    Tracy responded, "Don''t worry about it, Fanny. It''s not an expensive coat. It''s fine if the stain stays."


    Fanny turned around, "Ms. Connor, it''s my fault for not taking care of your coat. I''m sorry."


    Tracy smiled, "It''s okay."


    Fanny sighed, "But we''re going to have trouble in the future. With Eugene backing Violeta, she''ll get all the good resources." Tracy said, "Everything stilles back to abilities."


    While tidying the table, Fanny added, "Some people are just lucky, getting a superagent right from the start. But honestly, having been here fore so long, I believe that you''ll have a bright future. From the way you posed today, it''s clear you belong in front of the camera. You''re a natural!"


    These words pleased Tracy immensely.


    Fanny had echoed her own


    thoughts. Tracy despised those


    people who relied solely on the


    parents'' sess. Without their


    parents, they were nothing.


    Haha.


    Only time would tell who would rise higher!


    I believe that I would be better than Violeta.


    Just wait and see.


    ...


    They were so engrossed in their conversation that they didn''t notice the slightly ajar door.


    Aster identally left a bag of daily contact lenses behind, and she was here to retrieve it. So, she overheard their entire conversation.


    Lydia used to be Apex''s top gun.


    After Lydia left, the spot was vacant.


    It was likely to be filled by either Violeta or Tracy in the future.


    Coincidentally, Zelena''s show, ''Spring Isn''t Blooming,'' started its promotional campaign on Facebook with great fanfare.


    The crew aimed to replicate the


    promotional strategy of ''The Moon Belongs To You'', keeping the


    audience hooked from the beginning of production to the end.


    This was exactly what Zelena wanted.


    So she actively cooperated with the behind-the-scenes promotions and practiced her smile daily.


    The first day of the promotions went well.

 Chapter 334 Official Announcement of the Debut

    Chapter 334 Official Announcement of the Debut


    In the evening, the trending topic of ''The Quiet Ode'' overshadowed ''The Moon Belongs To You''.


    Apex revealed their new artists, coinciding with the trending topic of ''The Quiet Ode.''This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Lydia''s contract with Apex Entertainment expired a few months ago and she announced the establishment of her ownstudio without renewing her contract or keeping her manager.


    The phrase "Apex''s Top Gun" had been trending for three days straight until it mysteriously disappeared.


    There were a lot of reasons for that, but its sudden disappearance was undoubtedly due to Apex''s PR efforts.


    ...


    Now, Apex made a high-profile announcement of four new artists.


    Four of them had both talent and looks.


    Brandon was a talented one from a music academy.


    Chad and Tracy were film school graduates.


    Violeta was a top-ranked beauty and a graduate of the prestigious Tnd University.


    They were all special in their way.


    Among them, Violeta was the most mysterious and low-key.


    Brandon had formed a band and participated in music festivals, already having a fan base.


    Chad and Tracy had produced short dramas on TikTok, garnering arge following.


    Only Violeta, apart from a brief spark of attention when Wade announced the filming of the web series ''The Quiet Ode,'' had no other notable presence.


    Moreover, the attention from ''The Quiet Ode'' had been mostly negative.


    The official Apex Facebook page was flooded with discussions from curiousizens.


    With such good looks, it seems that Apex is nning something big!''


    I think Apex is trying to prove that even without Lydia, they can create another star like her. But between Violeta and Tracy, who will be the new top gun at Apex?''


    Artists are just pawns. Since Lydia left Apex, she hasn''t had much going on. She didn''t even attend the recent film festival. Could it be that she''s being suppressed by the industry?''


    Thank you for letting Lydia go, and best of luck to Apex''s new signings.''


    Lydia is on vacation abroad, updating beautiful photos almost every day on social media.''


    Tracy is unique and she doesn''t have topete for the top spot.''


    Am I the only one who thinks Violeta is in the rightne? Brandon aside, Tracy and Chad started online, but Violeta''s first role is the lead in a series by Wade. Even if it''s a spinoff, I think she has a lot of potential. My vote goes to Violeta.''


    I don''t get why Violeta is the campus belle of Tnd University. The more I look at her, the more masculine she seems. Tracy is the real beauty here. Just a passerby, not a fan of anyone, don''t attack me.''


    There will only ever be one Lydia in the industry. Please don''t start fights in thements.''


    ...


    Thement section was buzzing with diverse opinions.


    Soon after, the promotion for ''The Quiet Ode'' ramped up.


    The official ount for ''The Quiet Ode'' posted five updates on Facebook, including a giveaway and behind-the-scenes videos.


    Simultaneously, the marketing ounts Eugene contacted started sharing behind-the-scenes content and candid photos of Violeta from the shoot.


    The trending topics upied the top two spots.


    Marketing ounts noticed the trend and followed it.


    Violeta was Apex''s new signing, and Wade was a top screenwriter in the industry.


    The Quiet Ode'' was his first web


    series, a fact that had already generated online buzz. Now the


    promotion clearlyindicated that the series wasplete and ready for release.


    The hype was intense and well-funded.


    With both sides drawing attention, Violeta''s name also made it into the top three on Tik Tok trending search, with her Facebook followers skyrocketing.


    At home, Zelena was memorizing her lines.


    She kept a close eye on Facebook trends to check the trending topics.


    To maintain the hype for the filming of ''Spring Isn''t Blooming,'' she had even spent her own money on promotional marketing.


    But it disappeared like a bubble, reced by the surge of interest in Violeta.


    Zelena quickly jolted up and frantically refreshed Facebook on her phone.


    The Quiet Ode'' had begun its promotion.


    The seven episode web series had signed a contract with a streaming tform, with all episodes set to release on the fifteenth. The first three episodes'' trailers were already avable online.


    The Quiet Ode'' was originally a spinoff from Wade''s previous film adaptation, ''The Frozen Dawn.''


    It already carried significant buzz.


    Moreover, the cast of ''The Quiet Ode'' was impressive.


    Every notable character with scenes opposite the main lead was starred by a seasoned actor.

 Chapter 335 Let It Ring

    Chapter 335 Let It Ring


    Even Jaime was cast in the series.


    With such a ster cast, even those who haven''t seen Wade''s previous works would be drawn to this series.


    Zelena scrolled through thement section and then went to the official Apex Entertainment page.


    "Violeta signed with Apex Entertainment?"


    Zelena was taken aback.


    In her previous life, Violeta had not signed with Apex Entertainment but with the samepany as Nn, Marina Media.


    But now, Violeta''s path has changed in this life.


    She wondered if her rebirth had caused a shift in Violeta''s life as well.


    Before Zelena could think further, her phone suddenly rang.


    It was Hattie calling.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Ha, Hattie must have seen the trending news about Violeta''s debut and was getting anxious!


    Zelena looked at her name with disdain.


    How many times have I tried to contact you? I called you more than fifteen or twenty times.


    Hattie had ignored her calls and treated Zelena coldly.


    Now the tables had turned, and Hattie was the one reaching out. But, Zelena had no intention of answering her call.


    She didn''t hang up or pick up, letting the call ring until it disconnected on its own.


    Meanwhile, Hattie was in her van.


    She stared at the automatically disconnected call and frowned.


    "Zelena''s not answering my calls now? Hmph!"


    "Hattie, she did try to call you many times before. Maybe she''s holding a grudge," her assistant said.


    Hattie tossed her phone to the assistant. "Keep calling her until she answers!"


    "Hmph, who is she to hold a grudge against me? If it weren''t for me, she wouldn''t have gotten the script for ''Spring Isn''t Blooming."" Although the buzz for ''Spring Isn''t Blooming'' was quickly overshadowed by Violeta''s news.


    Hattie had taken notice of it.


    She knew Zelena had sessfully secured the lead role.


    Hattie had expected ''Spring Isn''t Blooming'' to be aired on Cosmos Channel.


    It was a drama that could be swayed with money. If Zelena hadn''t gotten the role, she wouldn''t be worthy of being her friend.


    Now that Zelena had the role, she had truly gained entry into the industry.


    The assistant, following Hattie''s instructions, continued calling Zelena relentlessly.


    On the eighth call, Zelena finally answeredzily.


    "Hello."


    The assistant, losing patience, quickly informed Hattie, "Hattie, she picked up."


    Hattie took the phone. "It''s me."


    Zelena chuckled. "Oh, it''s you, Hattie. I wondered who kept calling me. Sorry, I was eating and didn''t hear the phone."


    Hah.


    What an excuse. Only a fool would believe it.


    Hattie knew Zelena was doing this because she had ignored Zelena''s calls before.


    She wasn''t bothered about Zelena''s attitude.


    "I''m calling to congratte you. I heard you got the role."


    "Hattie, your news is outdated. I got the role a while ago. It was just announced yesterday. Honestly, didn''t want to promote it, but couldn''t stop the production team," Zelena said.


    Hattie rolled her eyes. "Now that you have the role, make sure to perform well. Let''s see if you canpete for next year''s Best Neer Award.


    "Oh, by the way, did you hear about Violeta''s debut?"


    Zelena was annoyed. "Who wouldn''t know about it with all the buzz?"


    Hattie asked, "Didn''t you know that she signed with Apex?"


    Since Zelena had been expelled from Tnd University, she had no idea about Violeta''s recent developments. Besides, Violeta''s current track was different from


    what Zelena remembered.


    Hattie, not concerned with school matters, was unaware of Zelena''s expulsion.


    Zelena replied irritably, "Come on, I''m not a mind reader. How would know everything about her? So what if she signed with Apex? She would sign with some otherpany if she wasn''t with Apex."


    Though blunt, it was the truth.


    However, with ''The Moon Belongs To You'' nearing its release date, Hattie was worried that the hype for ''The Quiet Ode'' would overshadow it.


    She could only hope that Violeta''s poprity would be short-lived.


    Zelena suddenly remembered something and smirked. "Oh, Hattie, there''s something else."


    "What is it?"


    Feigning ignorance, Zelena asked, "Are you sure Violeta is really the White''s illegitimate daughter?"


    Hattie frowned. "Of course. Why would I lie? It had been confirmed a while ago. Why don''t you believe it yet?"

 Chapter 336 Hype It Up

    Chapter 336 Hype It Up


    Zelena chuckled. "Haha, nothing, I was just asking. Anyway, I''ll hang up now."


    With that, Zelena hung up first.


    Hattie was puzzled, not understanding what Zelena meant.


    But she would soon find out.


    Violeta''s poprity was soaring.


    People werementing about her everywhere online.


    Mainly driven by two waves of interest.


    Even within the industry, people were talking about her.


    They said this was the grandest debut for a neer.


    The other three from thepany were overshadowed by Violeta.


    Brandon didn''t mind, since their future paths were different.


    Chad didn''t care either, as male and female artists weren''t in directpetition.


    The biggest victim was Tracy.


    Tracy had hoped thepany''s official announcement would bring her some attention.


    Although people did talk about her, the focus was more on Violeta. It made Tracy and Winnie even more resentful of Violeta. They were furious.


    ...


    Thepany didn''t show favoritism as they treated everyone equally.


    But the agents'' methods to promote their artists differed and it showcased the agents'' abilities.


    Eugene was adept at riding the wave of poprity, managing the Facebook ount, and sharing numerous updates about ''The Quiet Ode.''


    He also bought some trending spots.


    Eugene knew what the gossip-hungry public wanted.


    With a few strategic keywords, he stirred up a storm.


    Lydia and Violeta''


    Apex''s Top Gun sessor Violeta''


    Violeta and Eugene''


    By bringing Lydia, a beloved figure, into the controversy, Eugene ensured attention.


    Lydia was Eugene''s previous artist and Apex''s top star.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    She had been his prized possession.


    But now, she had left Apex and was no longer Eugene''s artist.


    Eugene had been betrayed and he wouldn''t just forget that.


    So when it was time to use her name, Eugene didn''t hold back from using Lydia to boost Violeta''s fame.


    No one could y the hype game better than Eugene.


    He was the only one bold enough to do so.


    He turned private gossip into public drama.


    This caused a massive stir and Lydia''s fans were furious.


    What the hell?''


    How dare a neer step on our star! Who do you think you are?'' They flooded Violeta''s Facebook with insults and sarcasticments.


    Violeta''sment section and private messages were overrun.


    Eugene had informed Violeta in advance when he bought the trending spots.


    "Beauty, if you''re with me, you need to withstand the storm. Glory and criticisme together."


    He thought Violeta would refuse to let him do that to push her into the spotlight.


    Eugene had even prepared some excuses. He was also ready to keep her phone if necessary, to prevent her from viewing the bacsh.


    But Violeta''s reaction was far from what Eugene expected.


    She remained calm. "I''m fine with whatever, Mr. Scott. Do what you think is best. I trust you."


    Eugene was stunned.


    "Beauty, aren''t you afraid of being scolded by the public?"


    Violeta was at ease. "Mr. Scott, any publicity is good publicity. I''ve already prepared myself mentally. Go ahead."


    "Great! Awesome!"


    Eugene was even more impressed with Violeta.


    He didn''t expect her to handle pressure so well.


    For a wealthy and pampered girl, it was impressive not crying or throwing tantrums. But to withstand public criticism was another level. Violeta''s resilience exceeded Eugene''s expectations.


    If Lydia had been as resilient, she wouldn''t have taken an extra year to be famous.


    But back then, Eugene''s connections weren''t as extensive, and Lydia had no background. Her rise to fame was tough, so it''s not a fairparison.


    ¦«¦Ï¦Ô


    "Beauty, while I can''t promise you''ll be the top actress in the future, you don''t have to be worried about taking the position of Apex''s Top


    Gun. No one can snatch it from you."


    Despite being a man, Eugene''s ability to handle drama was unmatched. He had great tactics.


    ...


    Lydia''s side had been ignoring the online battle.


    Outsiders couldn''t see through the murky waters, but insiders knew exactly who bought the trending spots.


    The one who benefited most was the buyer.


    Seizing the momentum, ''The Quiet Ode'' premiered at 8 PM.


    The earlier trailers depicted the scenery beautifully. Though it was a web series, Wade''s work was still the top choice for ssic heroes enthusiasts.


    Both industry insiders and outsiders were watching the web series'' prospects.


    Moreover, with the storm Violeta''s debut had caused, Lydia''s fans were ready at 8 PM, prepared to screenshot and criticize Violeta''s performance.


    So, when ''The Quiet Ode'' released all seven episodes at 8 PM.


    Within ten minutes, the viewership hit a million.

 Chapter 337 Movies

    Chapter 337 Movies


    The Quiet Ode'' released all seven episodes in one go.


    By morning, it had eclipsed Nn''s ''Night On the River''. Overnight, it smashed through ten million views, with a hundred million seeming inevitable within days.


    The Quiet Ode'' rapidly became the talk of every tform.


    Critics who had doubted the show now found themselves praising it.


    No one had expected such a triumph.


    While local dramas were increasingly filled with shallow content, this web series delivered with perfection.


    With seven episodes, each at least ny minutes long, and the final two extending over two hours, the series stood toe-to-toe with foreign dramas.


    The production quality was superb, the script deep and meaningful, and the acting was exceptional.


    Wade, as always, performed brilliantly, meeting the high expectations of his loyal martial arts fans.


    Audiences binge-watched the series through the night.


    Though the IMDB rating hadn''t been posted yet, predictions were ambitious.


    Many spected it would score no less than 8.5, with some hoping it might break 9. A 9-plus rating on IMDB signified something truly special. Violeta''s acting, in particr, stood out as a revtion.


    ...


    Frankly, the entertainment industry had grown fragmented.


    Veteran actors were turning into distinguished artists oredians, rarely appearing in public.


    The younger generation, meanwhile, dominated variety shows.


    This led to a vicious cycle: veteran actors, especially older actresses, struggled to attract high viewership ornd leading roles in significant projects. This ended up leaving them on the sidelines.


    Young actors, leveraging their social media followings, dominated variety shows, using their poprity to gain more opportunities. They wielded influence butcked the quality work to solidify their ce in the industry, and many faced criticism for their poor acting skills.


    Lydia had potential, but her career path was limited.


    Her looks didn''t fit the standard for leading roles in serious dramas. In the industry''s jargon, her face wasn''t made for the big screen.


    Then came the new generation.


    First, there was Nn with his historical romance ''Night On the River''. Now, Violeta''s ''The Quiet Ode'' followed.


    These two were this year''s biggest surprises, each wave of their poprity stronger than thest.


    They were as beautiful as the top stars in the domestic scene and had the acting skills to match.


    Their rise to fame seemed inevitable.


    Violeta''s performance in ''The Quiet Ode'' was outstanding, easily scoring above ny.


    One critic wrote, ''She embodies everything I imagined La to be.'' Such high praise for her acting spoke volumes.


    ...


    The release of ''The Quiet Ode'' shook the industry.


    The potential for web series was enormous, and investors were already mobilising.


    With all seven episodes released at


    once, the show garnered


    overwhelmingly positive reviews. Even those who weren''t initially


    interested in the genre found


    themselves watching it.


    Fans binge-watched through the night, and online tforms buzzed with discussions about the plot.


    Short video tforms, more influential than Facebook, were abuzz with chatter.


    Violeta''s Facebook followers surged by the millions, and the initial negativements were drowned out by praise for her beauty and talent.


    The show had converted many viewers into Violeta''s fans, leading to heated debates between her supporters and Lydia''s fans in thements section.


    Lydia''s looks are only suitable for idol dramas. How can shepete in a few years?''


    Don''t be absurd. She was the top star at Apex, but times change. New talent has to be given a chance.''


    Come on, Violeta is so young. Lydia''s age puts her at a disadvantage. There''s noparison.''


    You can''t fight the passage of time ... ''


    Lydia has been cklisted in the film industry. People forget that. If she hadn''t offended Mr. Zahn with her arrogance, she would''ve transitioned by now.''


    Meanwhile, Violeta was gaining a


    l


    solid fanbase and attracting paparazzi who staked out thepany building. A weekter, ''The Quiet Ode'' received its IMDBoating, and it was an impressive 9.


    Positive reviews poured in, with the topments being in-depth analyses of the show''s merits.


    Among the four newly signed artists, Violeta emerged as the standout, quickly rising to prominence.


    Thanks to Eugene''s connections,Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Violeta soon had a series of


    engagements. They were primarily photo shoots for fashion magazines and endorsements for high-end brands.


    Tracy couldn''t help but feel envious.


    Winnie had received several scripts and asked Tracy to choose. One of them was for the lead role in ''The Lies in Winter''.


    Tracy, with her lofty ambitions, wanted to star in a period drama that could rival ''The Quiet Ode''.


    However, she knew that matching the cast and production quality of Wade''s series was a daunting task.


    As she skimmed through the scripts, she casually tossed ''The Lies in Winter'' aside.


    "Winnie, did you get this wrong? Why would you give me something like this?"

 Chapter 338 Lofty Ambitions

    Chapter 338 Lofty Ambitions


    "I want to do something worthwhile," Tracy insisted.


    Winnie replied, "The script for ''The Lies in Winter'' came from a friend in the industry. If you''re not interested, don''t pick it. It''s a small production anyway."


    Eventually, Tracy selected a fantasy romance drama from the options. She believed she''d be the lead, but Winnie had other news.


    "This role is for the second female lead," Winnie informed her.


    Violeta was starring in a major production as the lead, while Tracy had to settle for a secondary role in a lesser drama. The difference was stark. Frustrated, Tracy asked, "Why?"


    Winnie, sensing her distress, tried tofort her. "Don''t be hasty, Tracy. This secondary role was still a valuable opportunity from thepany. They fought hard to get it."


    Tracy was about to protest, but Winnie continued, "We have to admit that Violeta started from a higher position. But who says we can''t surpass her? Take this role, build your reputation, and better offers wille. Thepany still believes in you."


    Though Winnie''s words made sense, Tracy found it hard to ept starting as a second lead.


    After all, she had been the main lead in self-produced short films.


    Seeing Tracy''s reluctance, Winnie offered an alternative. "If you really want a lead role, there''s another script, though it''s a bit challenging." "What is it?" Tracy asked.


    "It''s a detective drama, ''The Legend of Blind Detective''. It had some buzz initially but was shelved due to conflicts with some investors. Recently, I heard they''re looking for actors again. I can inquire about it for you."


    The Legend of Blind Detective'' had the potential for awards. If Tracy chose this, it would be a significant opportunity.


    "Is it for the lead role?" Tracy asked.


    "Yes," Winnie confirmed.


    "Alright, Winnie, please ask about it for me," Tracy decided.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The drama had been shelved due to conflicts with Niall, but this could be her big break.


    She hoped it would be so, for Violeta had hers with ''The Quiet Ode.''


    The producer was frantic. Significant funds had already been poured into pre-production, and abandoning the project now would be a colossal waste.


    Winnie reached out to the producers and director of ''The Legend of Blind Detective''.


    Initially, this series was meant to film alongside ''The Moon Belongs to You'', but it had been dyed for nearly half a year.


    While ''The Moon Belongs to You'' had wrapped up filming, ''The Legend of Blind Detective'' hadn''t even started.


    Its dy had pushed it to the same timeline as ''Spring Isn''t Blooming''.


    The Legend of Blind Detective'' had once been a hot topic in the industry, but it had lost its luster over time.


    Meanwhile, Violeta''s ''The Quiet Ode''


    Nn''s Night On the Rive


    had be a massive hit, and


    period drama, had further


    another


    poprised the genre.


    Period dramas were now eclipsing modern ones, drawing audience interest away from contemporary series. As a result,, contemporary series took a hit.


    This shift made it even more challenging to find actors willing tomit to projects like ''The Legend of Blind Detective''.


    The producer had worked tirelessly to smooth things over with Niall, allowing the project to move forward, but finding a suitable lead remained a hurdle.


    When Winnie contacted the producer, they were surprised and delighted. Learning why she had reached out, they became even more excited. "You mean Tracy wants to y the lead?" the producer asked, eyes wide with hope.


    Winnie smiled. "Yes, Tracy is very interested in the script and specifically asked me to see if the lead role was still avable."


    The producer responded immediately, "That''s perfect! We''re just missing the lead actress!"


    Tracy had a professional background and was a newly signed talent with Apex, making her an excellent candidate for the role.


    With how things stood, it was nigh impossible to find someone more suited for the role than Tracy.


    The producer quickly agreed to cast Tracy in the lead role.


    Winnie, though initially taken aback by the ease of the arrangement, felt a surge of satisfaction.


    In her role within the industry, Winnie was well aware of the extensive effort that had gone into ''The


    Legend of Blind Detective''. The. project had been carefully nned, yet no one had expected it tonearly copse.


    S


    While there were doubts about


    whether it could live up to its initial


    promise, one thing was evident:


    Tracy was far more focused on


    securing a leading position than on


    the project''s overall sess.


    Though she recognised that her career trajectory was not as high as Violeta''s, she refused to ept a secondary role.


    Thus, Tracy opted for ''The Legend of Blind Detective'', not because it was the most promising, but because it offered her the lead role she craved.


    The rapid rise of Violeta''s fame had transformed her from a subject of criticism into the epicentre of fierce fan battles. Lydia''s supporters were formidable, but Violeta''s fans were equally passionate.


    Despite Violeta''s newness to the industry and her rtively small fan base, herck of past scandals worked in her favour. Her debut project had matched its high profile with impressive poprity, securing her a prominent ce in the industry.

 Chapter 339 Clash

    Chapter 339 sh


    After years in the spotlight, Lydia had amassed a significant amount of negative publicity. The inte, with its relentless memory, ensured that the scandals of her past remained fresh in everyone''s minds.


    The discord between Lydia''s and Violeta''s fans grew increasingly intense. Eugene observed themotion with a grim satisfaction.


    Lydia''s departure had been a covert operation, meticulously nned behind Eugene''s back.


    Despite his best efforts to assist Lydia''s transition into the film world-setting up key meetings and leveraging his connections-she had betrayed him in the most personal manner.


    Lydia''s announcement on Facebook, dering her intention not to renew her contract with Apex, hade as a shock to everyone, especially Eugene.


    Thepany had informed him only after the fact.


    When Eugene attempted to reach Lydia, she was unreachable. She was avoiding his calls and messages.


    Their eventual meeting revealed Lydia''s stark change in attitude. She addressed Eugene with chilling indifference, "Eugene, you know how this industry is. We all have to prioritise our own interests."


    Not only had Lydia taken credit for Eugene''s sesses, but she had also poached the entire team. It was clear that everyone involved had conspired to keep him in the dark.


    This betrayal was one Eugene would remember for the rest of his life.


    That night, at the celebration for ''The Quiet Ode'', Wade had arranged a grand banquet. All those involved in the production attended, including Violeta, who brought Eugene along as her guest.


    The sess of ''The Quiet Ode'' was a testament to the hard work of everyone involved, but Wade was the linchpin of their achievement and thus took the ce of honour.


    Violeta remained reserved, speaking only during her moments to offer a toast.


    Eugene, seasoned by years in the industry, navigated the social intricacies of the evening with skill,plementing Violeta''s more subdued manner. Wade observed that Eugene and Violeta made an excellent team.


    With Eugene''s expertise, Violeta seemed well-positioned to excel in the industry.


    Yet Eugene was determined not to repeat past mistakes. Whether he would offer the same level ofmitment to Violeta as he had to Lydia remained uncertain.


    Spring Isn''t Blooming opening ceremony'' stubbornly held onto the seventeenth spot on the trending list, a testament to its resilience.


    As the cameras rolled, Zelena entered the scene.


    Her disposition was generally pleasant, but her inexperience from her past life led to numerous mistakes. The repeated failures drew some criticism from the crew.


    Nevertheless, Zelena endeavoured to endear herself by regrly bringing treats and milk tea, which made it difficult for the staff to voice theirints openly.


    The director, recognising the significant investment from the kes, had no choice but to provide Zelena with meticulous guidance.


    In a different corner of the industry, Tracy had sealed her deal for ''The Legend of Blind Detective''.


    Filming was scheduled to begin on the 20th. Violeta, a fellow member of the samepany, couldn''t help but marvel at the twists of fate.


    Violeta had initially shown interest in


    the script for The Legend of Blind


    Detective However, an unfortunate skiing ident during the New Year''s Day had left her with a fractured bone, barring her from the rofe.


    The script then fell into Hattie''s hands.


    vel.n


    swnov


    When Hattie returned to school, she boasted about her new role and mockingly criticised Violeta''s gait, calling it duck-like.


    Enraged, Violeta ordered Niall to withhold the script from Hattie.


    With the script suspended, neither Hattie nor Violeta had the chance to take on the role.


    Meanwhile, Zelena had missed out on ''The Moon Belongs to You''.


    In an ironic twist, the script had nownded in Tracy''sp.


    Violeta, observing the turn of events, shook her head with a rueful smile. "Such is fate," she mused.


    "Eh, did you say something, Ms. White?" Aster asked.


    Violeta responded, "Nothing of consequence."


    Having made her debut with ''The Quiet Ode'', Violeta was on equal footing with Hattie.


    Zelena''s progress was slower, and ''Spring Isn''t Blooming'' was set to sh with ''The Legend of Blind Detective''.


    It seemed that Zelena and Tracy were gearing up for a direct confrontation.


    During the shoot for the cover of the magazine, Alpha wandered


    fans


    downstairs and saw a nee


    and reporters gathering


    Aster peered out the window and remarked, "There''s a massive crowd of reporters outside."


    "That''s strange," Violeta said, frowning. "Our schedule wasn''t meant to be public knowledge."


    She surveyed the scene and noticed a fan holding up a sign beneath a flower bed. With a casual tone, she added, "They''re probably not here for us.


    UMS


    Violeta quickly recognised that the sign had connections to Nn.


    Aster looked puzzled. "Nn?"


    "Yeah," quipped Violeta.


    "Geh, what''s he doing here?"


    Nn''s star had risen sharply and reached unprecedented heights.


    Night On the River'' had started off well, but things had taken a turn.


    Nn''s fans and the lead actress''s supporters shed violently on Facebook, with shippers fans joining the turmoil. Fortunately, the series had concluded.


    Nn''s poprity was such that his fans had be fiercely loyal andbative.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    As one of the top new male actors, any actress associated with him found herself caught in the storm of his fans'' fervour. Aster was anxious that if their event shed with Nn''s, they might also attract unwee attention and bacsh.

 Chapter 340 Aileen Jarvis

    Chapter 340 Aileen Jarvis


    "Should we stay downstairs or head up now?"


    Felix had already circled the area twice in and Alpha, scanning the growing crowd.


    Aster looked uncertainly at Violeta, seeking her decision.


    Violeta, her gaze steady, replied, "Let''s go up."


    In the world of celebrity, Alpha was the preferred choice for transporting stars.


    Dying their ascent would only attract unwee attention and invite spection.


    Moreover, a scheduling sh wasn''t a crisis.


    "Very well."Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Felix parked the car and assumed his role as a bodyguard.


    Aster opened the door and stepped out first, with Violeta following, her coat pulled tightly around her.


    The throng of reporters and fans at the entrance had been waiting for Nn, but Violeta''s arrival presented them with an unexpected opportunity.


    "It''s Violeta!"


    A reporter''s keen eye caught sight of her, and a shout went up.


    Instantly, the crowd surged forward. Felix held an umbre to shield them from the press and the barrage of shing cameras. Aster, guiding Violeta, navigated through the mass of people, trying to clear a path.


    "Violeta!"


    "Look this way, Violeta!"


    "Violeta''s schedule is shing with Nn''s..."


    "Violeta!!!"


    The cacophony of voices followed them as they entered the building.


    Once inside, a disconcerted Aster said, "I should have anticipated this. We should have arranged for more security. It felt like they were ready to swarm us."


    Violeta, however, remainedposed.


    Her past experiences had ustomed her to less-than-ideal attention. In the industry, the real threaty in obscurity.


    "Let''s go up," she said, offering Aster a reassuring pat on the shoulder.


    "Right," Aster replied.


    The trio took the elevator, and as they reached their floor, the waiting staff quickly approached, eager to wee them. "Ms. White, you''ve finally arrived. I feared you''d be caught outside," said the staff member, relief evident in his voice.


    Aster replied, "We nearly didn''t make it. It was a close call."


    The staff member sighed. "Nn''s team is live-streaming from here today. You see, there weren''t so many reporters and fans around before." Violeta smiled. "It''s not a problem."


    With a nod, the staff member led them towards the studio. "Let''s get you both into makeup."


    ...


    Since ''Night On the River'', Nn hadnded several promising film roles.


    His current project had just concluded shooting.


    Today, the film crew was hosting a live-stream event. The studio had been transformed into a makeshift broadcast space, brightly lit with the creative team arranged on sofas. Nn and the director were seated at the centre.


    The atmosphere was easygoing. The host, following the script, engaged with fans and posed questions. Nn responded with his usual warmth.


    In the corridor, the staff escorted Violeta and her team to another studio.


    Through a slightly ajar door, they saw Nn.


    His eyes momentarily lingered on Violeta''s fleeting figure, causing him to lose track of the host''s next question.


    The host, smiling broadly, asked,


    "Nn, our fans are eager to hear


    your thoughts on our leadingdy''s performance. I heard she was so immersed in her role during the wrap that she ended up in tears."


    There was a moment of silence.


    Nn, momentarily distracted by Violeta, missed the question.


    Polly, quick to notice his distraction, shed a smile at the camera and said, "It''s really nothing. Everyone was incredibly supportive. I ended up feeling rather embarrassed, though."


    At that moment, Nn added, "Polly


    has always struck me as an


    outstanding actress. Coborating, with her has been a remarkable


    experience. The ability to fully immerse oneself in a role can indeed


    brength for an actor. If you


    a


    can''t lose yourself in the character, how can you hope to make an impact on the audience?"


    The host chuckled, "Absolutely, everyone here is incredibly talented..."


    ...


    In the adjacent studio, Violeta entered to find the makeup artist busy perfecting her look.


    Eugene had noticed Violeta''s tendency to appear rigid in front of the camera during their previous shoot.


    To help her ovee this, he had enlisted a renowned female photographer to assist Violeta in bing more at ease in front of the lens, away from the usual filming environment.


    The photographer, Aileen Jarvis, arrived shortly.


    "Leslie, I''ll take over this shoot. You can resume your other duties," Aileen instructed.


    "Understood, Aileen," Leslie responded.


    Upon hearing the exchange, Violeta nced up and saw Aileen entering the studio, setting up her equipment.


    Aileen was the very photographer Eugene had spoken of.


    Aileen was a celebrated name in the industry, known for her award-winning work and her role as the exclusive photographer for Elle, one of the leading fashion publications.


    It was evident from this arrangement that Eugene''swork was impressive, given the difficulty of asking a favour from Aileen.


    As the makeup artistpleted her work, Aileen moved closer.


    She was elegantly slender, leaning against the back of Violeta''s chair. Their eyes met through the mirror, and Aileen''s presence exuded both ease and authority.

 Chapter 341 Makeup

    Chapter 341 Makeup


    ?


    Aileen observed Violeta with a discerning eye. "Eugene must be the luckiest man," she said. "You''re far more striking in person than in any photograph."


    "Thank you," Violeta answered, her voice steady.


    Aileen then inspected Violeta''s makeup closely. "Who did this?"


    The makeup artist hesitated, "Is there a problem, Aileen?"


    Aileen''s gaze was unyielding. "The eyeliner needs to be extended. Give it a more fox-like effect. Add a few more clusters of falseshes. The camera tends to wash out the makeup. Does Eugene want you to go for a pure look like Lydia? No, your features call for something sharper, more intense. Don''t squander your natural advantages."


    "Reapply the makeup," Aileen instructed firmly.


    "Understood, Aileen."


    Well, isn''t she a no-nonsense person?


    The makeup artist swiftly got to work, removing and then reapplying the makeup.


    Time passed quickly, and after forty minutes of meticulous adjustments, Aileen was finally satisfied.


    The shootmenced only when she felt the results were right. Violeta, ustomed to patience, observed as Aileen, though kind, was direct and precise. With her extensive experience, Aileen had an uncanny ability to pinpoint any shorings, demonstrating what true professionalism looked like.


    Under Aileen''s expert direction, Violeta''s images transformed into something extraordinary.


    Her poised exterior was at odds with the raw ambition and desire that shimmered in her eyes, creating a captivating and potent presence. Aileen, clearly pleased, remarked, "The promotional photos Apex did for you were dreadful. Trust me, darling, I''ve seen those."


    "That''s it for now. You''ll have to wait for the final images," Aileen said.


    "I mustmend you, Violeta. Your versatility is remarkable. I look forward to seeing you on the cover of Elle someday."


    Elle, one of the foremost fashion magazines, remained a step beyond Violeta''s current reach.


    However, Aileen believed Eugene had discovered a talent surpassing Lydia''s.


    Violeta''s potential seemed boundless.


    Violeta thanked her with a warm smile. "This coboration has been truly valuable. I appreciate all your advice, Aileen." Aileen, absorbed in reviewing the photos, replied, "It''s nothing. I owe Eugene a favour."


    The shoot hade to an end.


    As Violeta had her makeup removed, Aster gently draped a coat over her shoulders.


    They expressed their gratitude to the staff before making their exit.


    To their surprise, as they stepped out of the studio, they discovered that the live stream next door had just concluded.


    A throng of people emerged from the studio, including the creative team behind the film.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Violeta encountered the film''s director.


    "Violeta," he greeted warmly.


    Violeta stopped and offered a courteous smile. "Hello."


    The director, clearly impressed by the sess of ''The Quiet Ode'', which was alsomon knowledge in the industry, extended his hand.


    "I hope we can coborate in the future. Are there any opportunities?"


    In the presence of so many


    onlookers, Violeta couldn''t decline outright. She shook his hand gently. "If a promising projectes along, why not, Director Cress?"


    Director Cress chuckled and then turned to Nn, who had just entered the room.


    "Nn, I understand you and Violeta are from the same school. Is this your junior?"


    Standing by the doorframe, Nn was a striking figure in the crowd.


    Earlier, he had glimpsed Violeta through a crack in the door and wondered if he was imagining things. But now, there was no mistaking it.


    The corridor was dimly lit as Nn stepped forward. His warm gaze remained fixed on Violeta. With a smile, he said, "Yes, it''s been a while, Violeta."


    "It has indeed been some time, Nn," Violeta replied, surprised to see him here.


    Their encounter was unexpected, but in an industry as close-knit as this one, such meetings were inevitable.


    Since theirst encounter, Nn''s


    fame had skyrocketed with his recent film, and Violeta had joined the cast of ''The Quiet Ode''. Nearly a year had passed since theyst saw each other.


    As Violeta locked eyes with Nn, a surge of contemtion washed over her.


    It was remarkable how swiftly fortunes changed. In her previous life, she would have felt entirely out of ce mingling with people like them. What once seemed beyond reach now appeared almostmonce.


    Polly emerged from the live-stream studio, and her assistant quietly informed her that Violeta was outside.


    Polly stepped into the corridor and scanned the crowd. Her gaze settled on Violeta, deep in conversation with Director Cress and others.


    The attention Violeta received was


    no


    her status as a rio was


    star was evident. Even in the


    subdued light of the corridor her beauty shone through.


    The entertainment industry was rife with fleeting stars, but Violeta had achieved a level of sess that many could only dream of.


    Even if her rise was brief, it was a height that few reached.


    Most actors would never experience the kind of breakthrough that catapults them into the limelight.


    Polly''s attention drifted to Nn, and she noticed an unexpected softness in his expression. It was a side of him she seldom saw outside of filming.


    An emotion she couldn''t quite name stirred within her.


    Violeta addressed Director Cress, "I shouldn''t take up more of your time."


    Director Cress nodded, "Very well. You''re free to go."


    With a polite nod, Violeta turned and made her way out of the studio.

 Chapter 342 Nirvana and Rebirth

    Chapter 342 Nirvana and Rebirth


    ?


    Nn''s eyes followed Violeta until the elevator doors closed with a soft chime.


    Director Cress remarked, "If you get a chance, you should definitely work with her. Wade''s judgement in casting has always been spot on. She''s an exceptional young actress."


    Violeta left the building with the film crew trailing behind her.


    The photographers below were in a frenzy, capturing every moment.


    By evening, headlines featuring close-ups of Violeta and Nn had surfaced.


    The articles used sensational titles like "The Hottest Single Celebrities" to draw clicks.


    Eugene noticed the headlines.


    Aster scoffed, "They didn''t even get a proper shot of them together, yet they p on these shybels. It''s absurd."


    Eugene flicked through his iPad with a detached air. "It''s nothing new. Many would kill for this kind of attention and can''t get it."


    At that moment, Violeta walked over, and Eugene put his iPad down.


    "Hey, gorgeous. Aileen sent over the photos from today''s shoot."


    "A penny for your thoughts, Eugene?"


    "Aileen''s work is excellent, as always. I''ve also received a few scriptstely and reviewed them."


    Eugene extracted several scripts from his bag and handed them to Violeta.


    "Most actors take a break after finishing a film, but considering you''re just starting out, having a high-profile debut isn''t always beneficial. It sets up high expectations for your next role, so choose carefully."


    He added, "However, if you need time off, I''m more than happy to amodate that."


    Violeta leafed through the scripts Eugene had given her.


    Quality scripts were always in cirction, but only a few projects became genuine sesses.


    The path to sess in this industry often seemed as elusive as luck.


    Even aplished directors couldn''t always guarantee a hit, and top actors sometimes faced spectacr failures that drew scorn online. Eugene''s advice was sound, and Violeta took it to heart.


    She understood the importance of making smart choices while building her career. Eugene recognised her autonomy and refrained from making decisions on her behalf, trusting her to navigate her own course.


    Many celebrities, once they find themselves in the spotlight, scramble to capitalise on their fame by epting every avable offer.


    Yet, Violeta was not motivated by financial gain. Eugene was sifting through a multitude of opportunities, only forwarding the most promising ones to her.


    As Violeta perused the scripts Eugene provided, she remarked, "These are all rather ordinary."


    Eugene agreed. "Yes, none of these scripts can match the calibre of ''The Quiet Ode''."


    Violeta shook her head. "It''s not just the scripts I''m concerned with. I''m searching for roles that truly stand out."


    Her years in the industry had taught her that not everyone wouldnd a breakout role that guarantees stardom.


    What made an actor memorable was often a standout character, even if it was a secondary role.


    Creating a memorable performance was Violeta''s ambition.


    She had no intention of randomly picking scripts and valued her career too much to settle for less.


    Eugene responded, "Very well. I''II


    pass on these scripts and look into stage ys instead. For theing month, we''ll stick with the previously arranged engagements."


    "Understood."


    ...


    A few dayster, Kaylee delivered good news. She had been chosen for ''The Lies in Winter''.


    When the call came, Violeta was en route to a business event at a shopping mall.


    ted by the news, Violeta eximed, "Kaylee, this is incredible!"


    Kaylee replied, "The director asked me toe in for an audition tomorrow. Vio, do you think I have a chance?"


    Violeta encouraged her, "If they''reThis belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    interested enough to call you in, the director must already see potential. It''s a significant opportunity. Just remember to dress simply for the audition."


    The Lies in Winter'' was known for its charming, pastoral appeal, set against a serene and idyllic backdrop.


    Wearing something too borate would sh with the character''s essence.


    Though Violeta had no clue about Kaylee''s specific role, opting for a simpler look was always a prudent choice.


    Kaylee responded with enthusiasm, "Got it! I''ll call you tomorrow. Bye!"


    After the call ended, Violeta had a sudden recollection.


    A smile yed on her lips. "Rebirth-how could I have overlooked you?"


    Nirvana and Rebirth'' was a gritty, mature series centred around dark revenge.


    It was prohibited in her home country but had achieved enormous sess abroad, collecting numerous des.


    In her previous life, Violeta had been a devoted follower of this show.


    Everyone harbours darker corners within themselves.


    In her past existence, she had fantasised endlessly about avenging herself against Zelena, but her ns were always crushed. Despite her relentless efforts, she could never find the right path to her revenge.


    This series, however, offered a raw and exhrating portrayal of vengeance.

 Chapter 343 Questions

    Chapter 343 Questions


    ?


    The series, drenched in blood and brutality, was produced locally but faced rejection for domestic airing.


    Its script should have been finalised by now.


    Securing a lead actress proved an arduous task. The search was marred by constant setbacks and failed attempts at funding.


    Even when financial backing was finally secured, the casting process dragged on, marred by dys and difficulties.


    Ultimately, while the show earned acim abroad, the actress who had portrayed the lead role found herself banned from the maind.


    She was left with no choice but to continue her career overseas.


    It was a fate that sparked considerable sympathy online.


    Rumours eventually surfaced suggesting that the actress''s ban was not directly rted to ''Nirvana and Rebirth''.


    Instead, it was a cover for personal grievances. The real issue was her sh with a powerful director''s wife, which led to her being cklisted under the guise of this series''s controversy.


    Violeta, deep in thought, pulled out her phone and sent a message to Eugene. ''Eugene, could you help me find information on someone named Danielle Wilmore? She should be an intern screenwriter now.''


    Eugene received the message and, though he was uncertain about Violeta''s interest, responded promptly. ''Alright, I''ll see what I can find, though I can''t promise anything.''


    Danielle''s name was unknown to Eugene, and he had no clue about her gender or background.


    Nheless, he promised to inquire within the industry. There might be someone who could provide information.


    ...


    A few hourster, Violeta arrived at the shopping mall for her event.


    As she stepped into view, the crowd outside erupted in enthusiastic cheers.


    "Kyah!!"


    "It''s Violeta!"


    "She''s so beautiful."


    "Oh, she''s a beauty."


    Inside the bustling shopping mall, Violeta navigated through a sea of admirers and curious shoppers.


    As she moved, many people drew out their phones, eager to capture a glimpse of the star.


    The mall''s security team worked to clear a path, ensuring that Violeta could advance without obstruction, while her fans trailed behind, their excitement palpable.


    Upon arriving at the brand''s counter, Violeta was greeted by the host and staff, all waiting in anticipation.


    d in a form-fitting white gown that entuated her figure, Violeta offered a bright smile. "Hello, everyone, I''m Violeta."


    "Kyaaaaah!"


    The reaction was swift and enthusiastic, with cheers and apuse echoing through the mall.


    The host then proceeded with the


    event''s agenda, introducing the new products and activities of the brand. They also mentioned special offers, including a chance to have a


    ely


    close-up photo with Violeta for those who made significant purchases in the store.


    Though Violeta was still rtively new to the industry, her rising fame had made her a sought-after presence.


    The brand she was endorsing was a


    ran


    high-end cosmetics line, and the patrons there were evidently well-off, The minimum spending into the thousands. This far surpassed the brand''s projections for the number ofplimentary gifts they had prepared.


    After an hour, the event came to a close.


    Violeta said her goodbyes and headed for her car.


    A few fans followed, eager to engage with her.


    Rather than remaining aloof, Violeta responded to their questions with patience and even rolled down her car window to wave as she departed.


    Aster remarked, "Ms. White, you''re genuinely considerate. Many celebrities wouldn''t bother with their fans, let alone take the time to wave goodbye from their car."Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Violeta shrugged lightly. "Artists and fans are interdependent. A bit of kindness can make their day, and I see no harm in that."


    Aster replied, "That''s true, but while the principle is understood by many, not everyone acts on it."


    Fans often sought little a nce, a smile-and it could make a significant difference to their day.


    Yet, some celebrities chose to ignore them, hiding behind sunsses and remaining distant.


    Some fans even convinced themselves that their disappointment was their own fault for being too demanding.


    Aster, seasoned and discerning from


    her years in the industry, had seen many celebrities perform dual roles-one for the public and another behind closed doors. This disparity often left her feeling a pang of injustice for fans who followed schedules meticulously, only to be met with indifference.


    After thorough searching, Eugene finally tracked down the intern screenwriter named Danielle.


    Upon Violeta''s return to the office, Eugene ryed his findings.


    "I''ve located her. Danielle Wilmore is an intern at InkQuill Studio. What''s your interest in her?" Eugene asked.


    Violeta''s response was straightforward, "She''s got a script that piques my interest."


    Eugene was momentarily stunned. "Danielle? An intern? Is she even qualified to write a script on her own?"


    Eugene went on, "And considering the scripts I previously showed you were from seasoned writers, which you didn''t findpelling, how could you be interested in an intern''s work?"


    Violeta countered, "Isn''t the quality of a story more about talent than experience? Just because she''s an intern doesn''t mean she can''t craft an exceptional script. Her title merely reflects her current standing, not her ability."


    Eugene replied, "Your point is reasonable, but there''s an inherent risk in scripts from an intern. Beyond the quality, who would invest in a script from someone still gaining experience?"


    Eugene''s scepticism was clear.


    It was amon stance in the industry where new talents often needed time to demonstrate their worth before gaining trust and opportunities. Yet, Violeta might be the chance Danielle needed to prove her abilities.

 Chapter 344 Nirvana and Rebirth

    Chapter 344 Nirvana and Rebirth


    ?


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    "It''s okay, Mr. Scott. Just go ask around for me first. If no one wants to invest, then I''ll pitch in for this script."


    Eugene knew Violeta had money, so he didn''t say much.


    "Sure."


    The next day, Eugene found Danielle, and they met in person.


    Eugene got straight to the point and asked Danielle if she had a finished script on hand.


    Danielle was surprised. "How did you know I had one?"


    Eugene squinted a bit. "Can I see it?"


    Danielle hesitated.


    How did Eugene know about her scriptwriting? No one else knew.


    After hesitating, Danielle took out a printed script from the drawer. The cover read ''Nirvana and Rebirth.'' He handed it to Eugene.


    After grabbing it, Eugene quickly skimmed through it and said casually, "I''ll take this script with me."


    With that said, Eugene turned and left.


    Danielle pushed up his sses and hurried after him. "Wait, I don''t even know who you are. What are you going to do with my script?" Without turning around, Eugene said, "Violeta likes your script.''


    "Violeta?" Danielle was shocked.


    Eugene walked out of the studio.


    Other members of the InkQuill Studio gathered around Danielle, excitedly saying, "Wow, Danielle, when did you get to know Violeta? That guy just now was Violeta''s agent!"


    After finishing thest shoot.


    On the weekend, Violeta took a two-day break.


    Eugene handed the script for ''Nirvana and Rebirth'' to Violeta.


    Since Violeta started working, she moved out of the White family''s home and now lives in Liberty Grove.


    This way, thepany''s car picks her up, which is much more convenient.


    Riley Moore asionally brings her things. Besides a butler, Liberty Grove also has a maid who takes care of Violeta''s daily needs.


    Violeta spent two hours at home reading the script for ''Nirvana and Rebirth''.


    Even though it''s just a draft, the brilliance of the script is already evident.


    Every character in the script is a viin; there isn''t a single good person among them.


    Even the female lead''s perspective transforms from being a bullied victim to a cunning avenger using schemes.


    In her previous life, Violeta was also a fan of this y among many viewers.


    Now, she has the qualification to participate in this drama.


    After reading the script, she learned many things that were not filmed in the drama.


    After finishing the script, Violeta nestled on the recliner, staring at the penthouse of the building opposite.


    That''s where Hayden''s apartment


    was, but since Hayden was now in


    Newham, the lights on the


    penthouse hadn''t been turned on since Violeta moved to Liberty Grove.


    It had been quite a while since their freshman year life.


    After the four of them graduated, they all went their separate ways.


    They used to meet up for meals often, but now it had been a long time since they even saw each other.


    Violeta


    lifteded a sigh and gently


    opatra, who was lying i


    arms, and then got up to f


    water. . etcher


    no


    She heard a meow from the floor-to-ceiling window as she was about to return to her room with the water cup in hand.


    "Meow."


    Violeta nced over.


    Violeta caught sight of the lightsing on in the penthouse across the window.


    Thinking she might be mistaken, Violeta hurried over and stood before the window, peering across at the penthouse.


    No, she wasn''t mistaken. The lights were indeed on.


    Violeta hesitated momentarily, then took out her phone and dialled Zoren''s number.


    The call connected quickly, and Zoren''s voice came from the other end, "Hey? Vio."


    Violeta quickly asked, "Zoren, are you at Liberty Grove?"


    Zoren said, "Yeah, how did you know?"


    Sure enough, Violeta knew it was Zoren who hade to Hayden''s ce.


    Annoyed, she said, "I am off this weekend and saw the lights on the penthouse."


    Zoren said, "Yeah, I came over to pick something up. What, did you think it was Hade? Haha."


    Just then, Violeta saw a figure appear at the window of the opposite penthouse-it was Zoren, waving at her.


    "It''s really hard to catch a glimpse of a big star now! How about grabbing somete-night snackster?" Violeta had been busy since signing up with thepany, so she now has some time to meet Zoren. "Sure! I''ll get ready to go out now."


    "Okay, I''ll wait for you at the back entrance."


    After ending the call, Violeta quickly returned to her room to change. She wore a casual outfit and a baseball cap, then rushed out the door


    QUMS


    She quietly arrived at the back entrance, where Zoren was waiting by a silver sports car.


    When he saw Violeta, he quickly stepped forward.


    "Vio!"


    Violeta hurried over to him, quickly looking up and down at Zoren.


    "Zoren, you''ve lost weight."


    Zoren chuckled, "Starting a business, you know. It''s bound to be tiring. Come on, what do you feel like eating?"

 Chapter 345 Reunions

    Chapter 345 Reunions


    He opened the car door and let Violeta get in.


    Violeta quickly said, "Anything''s fine. Oh, that barbeque ce in the East City is really good. It''s been ages since I had it."


    "Alright, let''s go get some barbecue."


    Zoren closed the car door, walked around the front, and entered.


    The silver sports car sped away like a lightning bolt into the night.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    However, neither of them noticed the ck car at the intersection, with paparazzi inside filming Violeta and Zoren with their phones.


    The paparazzi followed them all the way to the famous restaurant in the East City.


    While in the car, Violeta called Kaylee, asking her to join them for dinner.


    It had been long since they had all gotten together, so now was the perfect opportunity.


    Kaylee received the call and hailed a cab to join them.


    The BBQ Artisan in the East City was bustling with business at this time.


    Violeta got out of the car, put on her mask, and couldn''t help but get teased by Zoren.


    "Oh no, what if we get caught by the paparazzi? Dining with a big star, am I going to make headlines?"


    Violeta pinched his arm with two fingers and gave it a twist that made Zoren gasp in pain.


    "Stop it, or I''ll strangle you.


    "Hurry up and get out, I can already smell the food."


    Violeta opened the door and got out, walking into the restaurant with Zoren. They booked a private room upstairs.


    Before long, Kaylee arrived by taxi and joined them upstairs.


    A ck van parked in the shadows captured everything with paparazzi inside.


    Inside the private room, Kaylee was thrilled to see Violeta.


    "Vio! I''ve missed you!"


    Violeta grabbed Kaylee''s hand. "How have you been? It''s been a while. School treating you well?"


    "Of course! Ever since those troublemakers, Zelena and Hattie, left, my ss life has been great.


    "Oh my, ''The Quiet Ode'' is just too good! I''ve been watching it day and night after sses! It''s so so so good!"


    Violeta was delighted to hear Kaylee''s praise.


    Zoren said, "Kaylee, have younded any rolestely?"


    Kaylee blinked and replied honestly, "I auditioned for a movie recently but haven''t heard back yet. I think I did pretty well, though."


    Violeta patted Kaylee''s hand. "Don''t worry, Kat. If you don''t get that role,e and work on my project. I''m nning to invest in a drama soon, and it will be a big hit."


    Zoren raised an eyebrow, "What kind of drama? Are you switching from being in front of the camera to behind it so soon?"


    Violeta chuckled, "Not exactly. This


    project is quite special and probably


    hard to fund within the industry. want to fund it myself. If it works out reserve a role for Kay


    QUMS


    Kaylee was pleasantly surprised. "Really, Vio, you''re amazing!"


    Violeta nodded, "Of course! Didn''t I promise you before that I''d save a good role for you?"


    At that moment, the waiter brought out the food.


    There was smoked brisket, crispy chicken wings, and spicy mac and cheese.


    While serving, the waiter nced at Violeta and recognized her, "You''re ... you''re La, right?"


    Violeta was taken aback. It wasn''t surprising to be recognized but a bit sudden.


    "Ah, yes, that''s me," Violeta confirmed.


    The waiter eximed in excitement, "Ah!! I''ve met La! I''ve met..."


    "Shh!" Violeta hushed him gently.


    Blushing, the waiter apologized, "I''m sorry, I got too excited. Can I take a photo with you?"


    Violeta nodded, "Of course, your smoked brisket is delicious."


    The waiter, trembling with excitement, took out his phone and activated the beauty mode before taking a selfie with Violeta.


    Violeta''s face looked noticeably smaller on the screen, and she fell silent momentarily.


    "All done," the waiter retrieved his phone, "Enjoy your meal! I won''t disturb you any longer."


    Violeta smiled, "I''m here on a private outing with friends. Please don''t mention it to anyone else. Thank you."


    The waiter nodded immediately, "Of course, of course. You can count on me."


    Then, with three quick nces back, the waiter left until he closed the private room door behind him. "Phew," Violeta sighed softly.


    ???:


    Once the waiter had left, Kaylee breathed, "Oh my goodness, Vio! You''re really famous. I''m worried


    we''ll be stalked when we leave."


    Violeta reassured her, "I don''t think so. Didn''t she promise me before she left?"


    Zoren picked up his utensils, "Let''s eat first and talk."


    The three of them enjoyed their conversation in the private room.


    Two hourster, Zoren went to settle the bill.


    They left together.


    Kaylee hailed a cab and left while Zoren apanied Violeta to Liberty Grove.


    As Violeta exited the car, she asked, "Zoren, I forgot to ask you why you came to Liberty Grove today?"


    Zoren replied, "To pick up


    something. The notary stamp from


    Pet Haven was ready, so I came over to get it from Hade''s ce."


    BUMS

 Chapter 346 Caught on Camera

    Chapter 346 Caught on Camera


    Violeta nodded, "So that''s how it is. Well, it''s gettingte. I''m getting off here. You should head back and get some rest, too." She opened the door, exited the car, waved goodbye to Zoren, and walked through the back entrance.


    Zoren watched until Violeta entered the residential area before driving away.


    The next day, Violeta was awakened by a phone call from Eugene.


    Her eyes closed, and shezily ced her phone on her face, still half-asleep.


    "Hello."


    "Hey, Beauty, check Facebook."


    "What''s going on with Facebook?"


    "You''re on trendy searchs."


    Violeta was speechless


    Violeta opened her eyes, put the phone on speaker, and slid to open Facebook to check the trendy searchs.


    ''Violeta''ste-night rendezvous, a man drives her home.''


    The trendy searchs were prominently ranked first, and clicking on them revealed a flood of promotional posts by various marketing ounts. Last time, it was Violeta''s ''chance encounter'' with Nn, where both studios ignored the online buzz.


    No joint photos meant it didn''t mean much.


    Fans knew this was amon tactic by marketing ounts, so it sparked a brief discussion with no real conclusion.


    But this time, paparazzi captured clear photos of Violeta getting into another man''s car and the two dining together at a restaurant.


    There were photos of them together, and the paparazzi even captured evidence of Violeta and a man appearing intimate in the car. The so-called evidence was a photo of Violeta twisting Zoren''s arm


    Underneath the exposure,ments flooded in.


    ''Just got famous and already causing such a stir.''


    ''If it was a group of friends, we could say it''s a gathering, but just two people alone in a car, touching each other, that''s hard to justify.''


    ''The photos are clear. Last time with Nn was a chance encounter, but could it be an outsider boyfriend this time?''


    ''Not necessarily a boyfriend, could be a sugar daddy.''


    ''Haha, fans here, don''t rush to defend her. It''smon in the entertainment industry for female stars to have sugar daddies. Many hook up with older men. If someone like Violeta found herself a young, rich second generation, she''s lucky.''


    ''The car''s license te is blurred, but you can tell it''s a luxury car, definitely a rich second generation.''


    ''But Violeta is an actress, not an idol. Why can''t she date?''


    ''It feels like Violeta likes to stick to men. Last time with Nn''s ''chance encounter'', wasn''t that just the team deliberately leaking? Hard to believe.'' ''Oh my,ughing at this. Some people in thements are too obsessed with men. What do you mean Nn''s team wouldn''t leak? Let the data speak. ''The Quiet Ode'' is much hotter than ''Night On the River''. Now the studio''s quiet, and you guys are fantasising here, it''s disgusting.''


    ''Just debuted and already in Wade''s drama, who believes there''s no one pushing her behind? Just didn''t expect the copse toe so soon.''


    In addition to the mocking


    comments on the topic, Lydia''s fans,


    who had previously been unable to


    ????


    find any scandals or negative information about Violeta, took advantage of this incident to ridicule her intensely. Violeta''s Facebook page quickly descended into chaos with the influx ofments.


    After reading through thements, she remained calm.


    In her heart, she sighed. Indeed, Zoren''s jinx mouth hade true-she made it to the headlines.


    It seemed living in Liberty Grove was no longer a secret.


    The paparazzi had been waiting for a long time.


    Eugene remained rtively calm on the phone, "Hey, Beauty, where did you gost night?"


    Violeta sat up in bed, "I went out for dinnerst night with my family and some friends outside the industry. I


    didn''t expect we''d get caught you


    about that, Mr. Scott."


    Eugene responded, "It''s my fault. I forgot to remind you to be careful. It''s okay. The studio will issue a statement this afternoon."


    The trendy search broke out in the morning, but the statement was issued in the afternoon.


    "Why issue it in the afternoon?"


    "If you''re clean, you don''t need to fear gossip. Let the hype die down a bit. It''s all good as long as you''re really fine."


    Violeta''s family was definitely from a wealthy family, so even if the studio didn''t exin, it wouldn''t matter.


    Those who dug deeper couldn''t find anything detrimental to Violeta.


    If it identally leaked that Violeta was a billionaire''s daughter, that would create even more drama.


    The paparazzi knew not to infringe on image rights, so they blurred the photos, which wouldn''t affect Zoren.


    Violeta wasn''t familiar with handling this kind of attention and didn''t n to get involved in Eugene''s affairs. "Okay, Mr. Scott, you handle it."This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    "Hey, Beauty, are you still in bed?"


    "Yeah, came backtest night."


    "Have you watched ''The Quiet Ode''? Stay home today and watch your own drama."


    "Okay, got it."


    Learning from this lesson, Violeta knew Liberty Grove was now under scrutiny.


    Going out again would be foolish.


    Since she had nothing nned today, staying home and watching a drama sounded good.


    She hung up the phone, lounged in bed for a while, and then got up to freshen up.


    Ms. Silverleaf, the housekeeper, had arranged a nutritious breakfast.


    Seeing Violeta emerge from her room, Ms. Silverleaf greeted her, "Good morning, Ms. Violeta. We have an American-style breakfast with oatmeal this morning. Is there anything else you''d like?"


    Violeta replied, "Just this, Ms. Silverleaf. You go ahead. Make something light and less oily for lunch. Last night''s meal was too greasy."


    Ms. Silverleaf nodded. "Sure!"

 Chapter 347 The Price of Popularity

    Chapter 347 The Price of Poprity


    Ms. Silverleaf took a few steps forward and then retreated, saying respectfully, "Ms. Violeta, the gardener will be here this afternoon to tend to the garden and transnt some new nts. I''ll make sure they keep it quiet. Also, Tuna and Hera will be delivered by Mrs. White this morning. Do you prefer to keep the birdcage upstairs or downstairs?"


    Violeta picked up the bowl of oatmeal from the table and ate while listening.


    "Let''s keep it upstairs."


    "Got it."


    "Ms. Silverleaf, I''m not going out today. Have the gardenere tomorrow instead. I want to watch a drama."


    "Okay, I''ll let you enjoy your breakfast."


    A good butler knows how to move almost silently when the master is home.


    Ms. Silverleaf left quietly.


    Zoren discovered he was on a trendy search but didn''t call Violeta. Instead, he tagged her in the group chat.


    Zoren writes, ''Hey, being on the trendy search with a big star feels amazing! I look so awful in those photos. That paparazzi must be a total idiot¡ª following me around while I eat. Is there no such thing as privacy anymore?''


    Violeta nced at her phone and saw Zoren''sints in the chat.


    She couldn''t be bothered to type, so she sent a voice message instead.


    "Zoren, you''re not the one who''s really suffering here. Did you see what people are saying about me online? They''re even using me of looking for a sugar daddy. How about this? If you throw some money my way, we can prove those ims valid."


    Soon, Zoren sent back a voice message.


    "Ugh, if only I could throw money your way. Both my pockets are empty. I''m practically broke!"


    Pet Haven recently took on a piece ofnd in West City to build a pet facility and ns to nt an orchard on the hillside.


    So, Zoren has poured all his money into this project-he''s been funding it from his own pocket.


    At first, Violeta uses her Christmas money to support him, but she''s almost run out of it. Zoren didn''t ask for more from Violeta; the guys are all chipping in as best as they can on their own.


    The White family, of course, disapproves of Zoren''s venture. His parents think he''s just wasting his time.


    But Zoren was determined. He felt rescuing animals was meaningful.


    Isn''t life about doing what you think matters?


    Even if he''s not making money now, he believes it will pay off eventually.


    The two continued chatting in the group.


    Before long, Liam chimed in.


    Liam texted, ''You guys are so lucky not to have to work. I have been at the office since 8 AM.''This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Zoren replied, ''Is that work? It sounds more like a royal court session. Who''s going to say anything if you don''t show up?''


    Liam sent a meme, ''The coffee at the office is pretty good.''


    Conversely, the buzz about Violeta on Facebook''s trendy search was in full swing.


    The ''Moon Belongs to You'' had set its release date to avoid shing with the heat of ''The Quiet Ode.''


    The hype around ''The Quiet Ode''


    was through the roof. Originally, ''The


    Moon Betongs to You'' was


    scheduled for the 17th, while ''The Quiet Ode'' was set for the 15th just


    a two-day gap between


    But as soon as ''The Quiet Ode'' aired on the 15th, it exploded in poprity. For an entire week, the Facebook trendy search and various short video tforms were flooded with


    news about ''The Quiet Ode


    If ''The Moon Belongs to You'' had been released simultaneously, it would have barely made a ssh-like tossing a feather into a bottomless abyss.


    So, the producers quicklymunicated with the tform and avoided thepetition.


    Though ''The Quiet Ode'' was still popr, its buzz had slightly cooledpared to the frenzy from the previous month.


    It was better not to let the fans simmer too long, so they moved ''The Moon Belongs to You'' to the beginning of the month on the tform.


    Hattie saw the gossip about Violeta on a trendy search.


    She immediately recognised the blurred man next to Violeta-it was probably Zoren.


    Her assistant chuckled, "She''s getting hot fast but cooling off just as quickly."


    Hattie gave a half-smile and


    I


    remarked with sarcasm, "If it were that easy to cool off, it''d be great. Watch. The studio will probably issue@statement tonight saying the guy is her brother. Do you believe it?"


    UMS


    The assistant raised an eyebrow, "Brother? Ha, does she thinkizens are fools?"


    Hattie didn''t bother exining.


    She was frustrated. Even though she had debuted before Violeta, Violeta''s current poprity was overshadowing hers.


    No matter what, ''The Moon Belongs to You'' had to seed!


    Otherwise, she''d genuinely be outshone by Violeta.


    Although this scandal wouldn''t ruin Violeta''s career, it could tarnish her public image.


    Hattie quickly texted her manager, instructing her to hire some online buzzers to stir more attention to the issue.


    Ideally, they could even getizens to give ''The Quiet Ode'' bad reviews.


    Hattie had been confident about winning the Best Neer Award early next year.


    But now, with Violeta''s ''The Quiet Ode'' zing hot, she couldn''t help but feel anxious.

 Chapter 348 Rivalries and Scandals

    Chapter 348 Rivalries and Scandals


    ?


    Hattie was worried that Violeta would steal her spotlight!


    No, that couldn''t happen-she was determined to win the Best New Actress Award, and her mom would help her achieve that.


    On set, Tracy was filming.


    News of Violeta''s scandal quickly reached their ears.


    Tracy was in the makeup room, scrolling through the trendy search online, especially enjoying thements using Violeta of having a sugar daddy. She used a secondary ount to like all thosements.


    Some people might get popr quickly, but they can also fade just as fast, she thought.


    Poprity is a double-edged sword.


    If Violeta couldn''t handle the heat, she''d cool off quickly!


    Meanwhile, like Hattie, Zelena recognised Zoren as the man in the car from the trendy search.


    They all knew each other from college, and Zelena was incredibly familiar with Violeta.


    Violeta, backed by the White family, wouldn''t be desperate enough to seek a sugar daddy.


    The fact that Zoren was seen in the same car likely meant they were just out for dinner, and the paparazzi caught them.


    She pondered quietly. Zelena knew that Violeta''s trendy search would probably be cleared up soon and wouldn''t pose much of a threat.


    However, Zelena remembered that ''The Moon Belongs to You'' was set to be released soon.


    She quickly checked Facebook and found the official announcement for the release of ''The Moon Belongs to You'' in fourth ce on the trendy search.


    She knew Hattie was probably eager to bring down Violeta.


    Zelena wanted to bring her down, but her drama, ''Spring Isn''t Blooming,'' wasn''t finished yet.


    Since Hattie abandoned her, Zelena''s attempt to sabotage Violeta wasn''t working out. Zelena thought it was better to bring Hattie down along with Violeta.


    Zelena quickly contacted NetSpin Agency to manipte the trendy search, aiming to create a negative buzz for ''The Moon Belongs to You''.


    Before the show''s poprity could rise, she wanted tobel it as ''cheesy'' and ''trying to look hip and youthful'' so that viewers would approach it with a biased perspective.


    Youth idol dramas often have prised reviews.


    These kinds of romance shows are usually targeted at college students, so many adults find them overly sweet and off-putting.


    If the lead actors had mediocre acting skills, the show could quickly be criticised as ''cheesy'' online.


    Zelena seized this opportunity and vigorously pushed the narrative online.


    In the evening, at 8 PM, ''The Moon Belongs to You'' premiered.


    Arge number of fans tuned in to watch.


    Unlike ''The Quiet Ode,'' which released all episodes


    simultaneously, ''The Moon Belongs to You'' started with two episodes on local TV and then continued with one new episode per day. With a total of thirty-two episodes, it would take nearly a month to finish.


    Naturally, this approach wasn''t as impactful as the all-at-once release of ''The Quiet Ode.''


    However, there were still many positive reviews online. Hattie and Jacques had done a lot of promotional work on Facebook.


    Jacques, in particr, hoped for the show to be a hit, so his marketing was very effective.


    Many fans on short video tforms shared clips of Jacques looking handsome in the scene, which got a lot of likes.


    For youth idol dramas, a handsome male lead is a significant draw. Since the primary audience for this drama was female, Jacques''s follower count surged much more than Hattie''s.


    At first, it seemed like the reviews were overwhelmingly positive.


    But unexpectedly, someone started sharing unttering screenshots from the show the following afternoon. People began criticising the lead actors for their cheesy and unwatchable performances.


    The online buzz quickly shifted, and Jacques''s reputation took a hit.


    On the other hand, Hattie''s Facebook followers continued to rise.


    Typically, positive reviews benefit both leads, while negative reviews impact both.


    But now, it seemed like the criticism was all directed at Jacques while Hattie''s poprity grew.


    Something was clearly off!


    Jacques''s team immediately suspected Hattie''s team might be behind the sabotage.


    Most of Hattie''s followers on Facebook are fake ounts she purchased herself.


    Seeing ''The Moon Belongs to You'' gaining some traction and Jacques bing the biggest winner, she couldn''t just stand by and let that happen!


    At the very least, she couldn''t have her numbers look pathetic, so she got her team to buy followers for her.


    But no matter how much she nned, she never expected the tides to turn so quickly.


    Even before Jacques'' poprity exploded, public opinion had already shifted!


    People started criticising their acting as cheesy and trying to look hip and youthful.


    When she realised it was toote to stop the follower-buying, she had to watch her follower count shoot up artificially.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    This misunderstanding caused a rift between their teams.


    Online gossip was everywhere.


    Hattie was furious, throwing a cup in


    the lounge. "What is Jacques'' team doing? Why aren''t they shutting down the online criticism


    the


    immediately? Is he out of his mind, acting so intensely? It''s not just audience; even I''m sick of it"


    Her assistant picked up the cup from the floor. "Hattie, maybe they didn''t expect the bacsh to happen so quickly."

 Chapter 349 The Truth Unveiled

    Chapter 349 The Truth Unveiled


    ?


    Carmen said with calm reasoning, "Something doesn''t add up. The online buzzer feels too orchestrated to be just spontaneousizen chatter. It seems like someone''s deliberately marketing this."


    Hearing this, Hattie frowned, her anxiety evident. "Carmen, I''m just getting started. Could someone be trying to sabotage me?"


    Hattie had high hopes for ''The Moon Belongs to You''.


    She had nned to hold steady and wait for the show to be a hit.


    But now, out of nowhere, Violeta had swooped in with ''The Quiet Ode'' and be the hottest new star.


    Hattie was beginning to panic.


    The more she feared, the worse things seemed to get.


    The show had barely aired a few episodes, and its reputation was already taking a nosedive online. She couldn''t stay calm!


    Carmen Cross, as a senior agent, quickly figured out that someone must be pulling the strings behind the scenes.


    "Jacques''s team wouldn''t have any reason to orchestrate this online bacsh. They gain nothing from it. The only possible culprit is our rival. Only they would want to see us fail."


    The assistant''s eyes lit up. "Oh! Carmen, could it be Violeta''s team?"


    "The scandal about Violeta''ste-night rendezvous was on trendy search before. Even though her team did damage control, manyizens still weren''t convinced. Maybe they''re using our crisis to overshadow Violeta''s earlier scandal?"Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The agent reasoned, "Creating a bigger scandal to cover up another scandal."


    Hattie thought this made sense.


    Besides Violeta, she couldn''t think of anyone else who would benefit.


    The Moon Belongs to You'' and ''The Quiet Ode'' were the two closest dramas regarding release time, and both featured new faces, making them easy topare.


    Violeta would be the sole beneficiary if ''The Moon Belongs to You'' flopped.


    "That scheming woman!" Hattie''s eyes narrowed.


    Carmen said, "Right now, Violeta''s team is riding high. We can''t do much to counter them directly. Our best move is to stay out of the spotlight."


    Hattie replied, "I''ll settle this score with her eventually. Carmen, our immediate priority is to get Jacques''s team to manage the online criticism. If this keeps up, the show might never recover."


    Carmen assured her, "Don''t worry, I know what to do."


    Zelena watched the online bacsh against ''The Moon Belongs to You'' with satisfaction.


    "Ah, Hattie, this is the consequence of how you treated me! Enjoy the mess you''ve made."


    If Hattie had supported Zelena back then, she wouldn''t have had to undermine her behind the scenes.


    Hattie''s arrogance wasing back to haunt her.


    Violeta''s studio rified the previouste-night rendezvous scandal, stating that it included a third friend, not just the two of them.


    Fans rallied to support Violeta, choosing to believe her.


    However, someizens continued to mock and deride it, iming it was just an excuse and anyone who believed it was a fool.


    Unexpectedly, a waiter from the BBQ Artisan restaurant came forward to rify.


    He even shared a photo of himself from that night with Violeta.


    "That night, when I went to deliver food to the private room, she looked really familiar. On a whim, I asked if she was La, and to my surprise, she actually was.


    "So, I asked if


    ???


    we could take a picture together, and Violeta was super nice and agreed. More than two people were there that night; they had other friends with them. Our restaurant''s security cameras can prove it. If someizens still don''t believe it, there''s not much else we can do."


    With this testimony, the rumours quickly fell apart.


    Fans stood firm in their support.


    ''Some people need to stop being so bitter. Actors are human, too. Don''t they have family and friends?''


    ''Being a celebrity is exhausting. Even a casual dinner with friends can turn into a scandal.''


    ''I suggest Violeta''s studio sue those who spread the rumours. It''s time they learned their lesson!''


    At Apex Entertainment, Eugene was pleased with the shift in online sentiment.


    "Beauty, it''s great that this waiter


    came to vouch for you. And smowe


    of


    him, too-his restaurant will gain fame from your visit, and it''s bound to be packed from now on


    Eugene then pulled out a ck-gold invitation.


    "There''s the Clio Charity Night next week, and practically everyone in the entertainment industry will be there. You should go and have some fun, Beauty!"


    Violeta nced at the invitation.


    Aster said, "Oh, does this mean I''ll need to borrow a dress, Mr. Scott?"


    Eugene nodded. "Exactly. I''ve already contacted a few mid-tier luxury brands You''ll just need to pick one when the timees. You should be able to borrow whichever one you like"


    In the industry, there are strict standards for borrowing dresses.


    Celebrities without enough status or reputation often can''t ess high-end luxury brands.


    Attempting to wear such brands without proper standing can anger the brands, potentially leading to being cklisted and losing endorsement opportunities.


    With Violeta''s current fame and Eugene''s connections, borrowing a dress, as long as it''s not haute couture, shouldn''t be a problem.

 Chapter 350 The Battle for the Gown

    Chapter 350 The Battle for the Gown


    ?


    Some female stars put a lot of emphasis on their red-carpet appearances, especially the big stars in the industry. They always wear haute couture and might even buy media spots to boast about being the first to wear a particr outfit in Artea.


    But Violeta wasn''t too concerned about this. She had just started her career, and overshadowing her senior could create animosity. So, she took a moreid-back approach.


    The Clio Charity Night invitations soon circted in the industry, and Hattie received one.


    Herpany offered her a selection of mid-tier luxury brands to choose from for her dress.


    However, Hattie wasn''t impressed with any of them.


    "These dresses are all too in. Isn''t there something more morous?" Hattieined.


    Carmen replied, "Hattie, you''re not in a position to wear haute couture yet."


    "Why not?" Hattie demanded.


    Carmen exined, "Non-A-list celebrities don''t get ess to haute couture. Not to mention haute couture, even luxury brands are hard to borrow from. If you want something special, you must settle for ready-to-wear from those luxury brands."


    Hattie was dissatisfied. "Without luxury brands, how can I stand out among all the other stars?"


    Carmen responded, "If you really want them, I can help you contact a ready-to-wear line."


    Hattie waved her hand dismissively, feeling that Carmen couldn''t borrow them. She said, "Forget it. I''ll ask my mom.''


    Carmen sighed, "Alright, it''s up to you."


    Hattie called Hannah, hoping her mother could help her secure a luxury brand outfit.


    After hearing Hattie''s request, Hannah agreed with Carmen''s perspective.


    "Hattie, you''re not quite at the level for luxury brands yet. It''s better to stay low-key for now."


    Hattie had ignored Carmen before, but now she can''t afford to disregard Hannah''s advice.


    Reluctantly, Hattie epted her mother''s advice. "Alright, Mom. So, what should I wear to the event?"


    Hannah responded, "Let me look when I have some free time. There''s no rush."


    "Okay," Hattie agreed.


    In the afternoon, Hannah''s assistant prepared a selection of dresses suitable for Hattie.


    In the end, Hattie chose thetest White Feather Collection from Viviane.


    Meanwhile ...


    "1


    While choosing her dress, Violeta also set her sights on Viviane''s White Feather Collection, specifically the highly coveted ''White Goddess'' gown.


    Both teams went to borrow the dress and specifically wanted the same one.


    Viviane, while not a high luxury brand, is highly regarded among exclusive mid-tier luxury brands.


    Viviane was in a tough spot.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Violeta''s poprity was clearly higher at the moment.


    But Hattie has Hannah behind her. Even though Hannah isn''t a top-tier star, she''s been around the industry for years and has a solid reputation. She''s a well-established figure in the circle, so it''s not wise to cross her.


    UMS


    If Violeta doesn''t want it, they might still give the dress to Hattie out of respect for Hannah.


    But now Violeta''s team has also specifically requested that dress.


    The brand is in a tough spot, so they passed the buck and let both teams know about the situation.


    When Hattie discovered the dress was unavable because Violeta also wanted it, she lost her temper.


    "What? Violeta''s trying to steal it from me? She really can''t stand to see me seed, can she?


    "No way. I must have that dress! I''m determined to wear it no matter what."


    Her assistant added, "We still haven''t settled the score with Violeta''s team for buying fake reviews to trash ''The Moon Belongs to You.'' They''re being so over the top, even asking for the same dress as us. They''re clearly not taking us seriously at all."


    Hattie''s eyes narrowed in anger. "That b*tch is going too far. Does she really think she can push me around?


    "Set up a meeting with Viviane''s people. We have to get that dress."


    Meanwhile, Aster informed Violeta, "The White Goddess gown might not be avable. Hattie''s team is also interested and has arranged a dinner with Viviane''s brand director


    UMS


    Violeta remained calm. "That''s fine. Let her have it. I''ll choose another dress from this collection."


    Aster asked, "The ck ''Fallen Angel'' themed one?"


    Violeta confirmed, "Yes."


    Aster hesitated, "Ms. White, that dress isn''t as striking as the White Goddess gown. Should we look at other brands?"


    Violeta considered the suggestion.


    She and Hattie are wearing dresses from the same collection with contrasting themes, which might attract unwanted mediaparisons.


    To avoid trouble, Violeta agreed, "Alright, let''s explore other options."


    As they were looking at other dresses, Irene suddenly called.


    "Hello, Mom."


    "Vio, are you going to the Clio Charity Night?"


    "Yes, I am. Why?"


    "Have you chosen your dress? I found one I think would suit you perfectly."

 Chapter 351 Breaking

    Chapter 351 Breaking


    ?


    Irene picked out a dress for Violeta.


    It was a new haute couture piece from SEVITL''s autumn collection. A high-end, light purple, slit-hem bodycon dress with an off-shoulder design and intricate fish scale detailing extending from the top to the skirt''s hem, with pale highlights that reflected light when walking.


    It looked like a stunning mermaid dress.


    There was also a short, ck butterfly-themed dress from the same collection, which made the legs look longer.


    When Violeta arrived at the studio and saw the dress Irene had sent over, she felt a bit uneasy.


    "Mom, won''t this be too shy for me to wear? I just debuted, and I''m already wearing haute couture? How am I supposed to blend inter?" Irene replied, "Why shouldn''t you wear it? I bought this dress for my daughter. Wearing haute couture right after debuting will show everyone you''re different. I saw that scandal they were talking about, saying you were dating a rich man for money. Haha! Wearing this will shut them up!"


    Violeta was surprised. "You bought it?"


    There have been instances where celebrities who weren''t qualified tried to buy dresses for the red carpet themselves, which offended the brands and led to poor fashion resourcester.


    The brands are the biggest sponsors if you don''t have backing in the entertainment industry. If you get cklisted or banned, it''s a huge loss. "Mom, isn''t this against the rules?"


    Irene reassured her, "Don''t worry. I know the president of SEVITL''s Artea-Pacifica region. You can wear it without worry. Last time we had afternoon tea, the president mentioned that they enjoyed your performance in ''The Quiet Ode'' and thought you had a great presence. They want to work with you.


    "Vio, don''t be afraid. If anything happens, I''ll handle it. Just wear it."


    Since Irene put it that way, Violeta decided to go along with it.


    "Thanks, Mom. I''ll wear it then. I was wondering what to wear to the party."


    Ireneughed fondly over the phone, "Good, you wear it. I won''t keep you from your work anymore. Oh, ande home for dinner this weekend. Your dad and I miss you."


    "Okay."


    After hanging up, Violeta raised an eyebrow at Eugene, who was sitting across from her.


    "Mr. Scott, it''s settled. I''ll wear this one."


    Eugene eximed, "Wow, isn''t it too shy?"


    Violeta lowered her gaze, saying, "Maybe shy is exactly what I need!"


    Eugeneughed, "Alright, I can already see the trendy searches on Clio Charity Night. Let Hattie''s team go after that White Goddess dress. We''ll be the most stunning mermaid at the Clio Charity Night, haha ... "


    "Oh, by the way, Mr. Scott, did you contact Danielle? I read the script. This first draft is a bit rough. She needs to revise it."


    "I contacted her. She said she could make the changes ... "


    ...


    Meanwhile, Hattie was having dinner with the director of Viviane that evening.


    With a bit of persuasion, the dress issue was resolved!


    Hattie was very pleased with herself.


    "What I want must be mine. Violeta, how can youpete with me?"


    Hattie expected Violeta''s team to fight back and continue vying for the dress. But after waiting for two days with no response from Violeta''s team she figured Violeta had given up. She thought Violeta wasn''t that capable after all.


    Since Violeta was very popr right now if word got out that she couldn''t secure the dress over Hattie, everyone in the industry would know who the real power yer was.


    UMS


    Hattie immediately had her assistant spread the word and take the opportunity to smear Violeta.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Her assistant got the message and promptly went to work.


    Within half a day, the news spread throughout the circle.


    The rumours quickly reached Violeta.


    Aster said, "Is Hattie''s team out of their minds? We didn''t even provoke them. Why are they doing this?"


    Violeta thought about the recent negative reviews of ''The Moon Belongs to You'' online.


    Hattie probably thought Violeta was behind it.


    But Violeta wasn''t interested in petty tricks like that.


    In her past life, ''The Moon Belongs to You'' had been nominated for awards Negative reviews were temporary. As long as the show''s quality was good, it wouldn''t be


    affected by initial criticism


    Although Violeta didn''t get along with Hattie, she wouldn''t stoop to such tactics.


    Who else would benefit from Hattie''s misfortune?


    It was Zelena.


    A faint smile appeared on Violeta''s lips. She had already figured it out.


    "Ignore them. The truth wille out at the Clio Charity Night red carpet."


    Eugene added, "By then, it will be clear who the real clown is."


    Suddenly, a notification popped up on Aster''s phone.


    Aster looked at it, then turned to Eugene with a serious expression.


    "Mr. Scott, check the trendy searches."


    Eugene and Violeta both pulled out their phones.


    At the top of the trendy searches was a very eye-catching breaking news headline.

 Chapter 352 This Was Just the Beginning

    Chapter 352 This Was Just the Beginning


    ?


    Lydia Coleman, the reigning queen of pop culture, was captured at the airport upon her return to the country. The media buzzed as Lydia, who had been vacationing abroad, returned just in time for the Clio Charity Night.


    Tapping into the trendy searches, numerous videos showed fans greeting Lydia at the airport, which was packed not just with fans but also with a slew of media outlets.


    Previously, Eugene had orchestrated a PR move to elevate Violeta by pushing her into the spotlight, overshadowing Lydia as the Apex''s new Top Gun. Lydia''s team had yet to respond to this manoeuver.


    As the hottest neer, Violeta had recently been involved in a scandal involvingte-night escapades, further fuelling media interest. They eagerly swarmed Lydia at the airport, bombarding her with questions about Violeta.


    "Lydia, is there a reason you left Apex?"


    "What do you think of Apex''s new signee, Violeta?"


    "Some say Violeta is the next Top Gun after you. Do you think she deserves it?"This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    "Lydia, please answer!"


    The media followed Lydia from the airport, cameras shing. Lydia, dressed in high-end luxury attire and carrying a six-figure bag, had two assistants fending off the media microphones. As she was about to get into her car, she removed her sunsses, her beautiful eyes sweeping over the cameras.


    "Violeta? Sorry, I don''t know who that is."


    "Wow!"


    Her words were arrogant. For Lydia, a reigning star, to im not to know Violeta, the rising star, was astonishing. However, it was usible since Lydia had been abroad and might not have followed domestic entertainment news.


    Still, saying it so tantly in front of the media was a p in Violeta''s face.


    The video quickly went viral, topping the trendy searches.


    Comments were flooded with cheers and wee messages for Lydia''s return. Previously, Lydia''s fans had argued with Violeta''s fans on Facebook but had mostly lost since Violeta was currently more popr. Now, with Lydia back, her fans felt empowered.


    Soon, topics mocking Violeta soared to the top five in trendy searches.


    Eugene watched the video, fuming, and mmed his phone on the table.


    Bang!


    Aster frowned, "Mr. Scott, what does this mean? Is she pretending not to know, or does she not know?"


    Eugene, who had managed Lydia for years, knew her best. Lydia was an expert at appearing innocent while doing things that provoked others. "She''s dering war on us!"


    Violeta watched the video calmly and put down her phone.


    Eugene turned to Violeta, "Beauty, what''s your take?"


    Violeta responded, "Mr. Scott, you know her better than I do. What do you think we should do?"


    Eugene''s eyes narrowed.


    Lydia had betrayed him, taking the team with her, leaving Eugene powerless and ridiculed by Aiden. He had always publicly wished Lydia well, but he never forgot the betrayal.


    Lydia had been his first artist, and


    l


    they had started from scratch together, supporting each other. Eugene had always put Lydia''s interests first, elevating her to the top. He had never wronged her, yet she chose to backstab him.


    In a ce where fame and fortune were paramount, genuine friendship was rare. Eugene had thought Lydia was a true friend and ally, but he realised he had been naive. Lydia had merely used him as a stepping stone.


    n


    This betrayal was something Eugene would never forgive.


    "Beauty, since she ims not to know you, we''ll make a stunning entrance at the Clio Charity Night red carpet and show her exactly who you are."


    Lydia''s return was undoubtedly to


    attend the Co Charity Night. Given her status, she would undoubtedly choose a high-end haute couture dress Meanwhile, Violeta''s dress from SEVITL''s autumn collection was a global debut.


    In terms of status and level, Violeta was already at the top.


    Eugene foresaw that Violeta would be the most dazzling presence at the Clio Charity Night.


    Would this setup ensure that Lydia would remember Violeta? This was just the beginning.


    Eugene had once propelled a domestic star to the top; now he could do it again, perhaps even taking Violeta internationally with her talent and work.


    ...


    On the way back to thepany, Lydia sat in the car, texting her boyfriend on WhatsApp. Her two assistants discussed the trendy search events on Facebook.

 Chapter 353 The Lineup

    Chapter 353 The Lineup


    ?


    "Lydia, Violeta is trending again. It''s hrious!


    "How did a neer like her dare to step on us? Do these newbies think they can just walk over their seniors to get ahead? It''s so presumptuous!"


    Lydia nonchntly replied to her WhatsApp messages, then paused to listen to her assistant. She put her phone down and extended her hand. "Let me see."


    The assistant handed over the phone. Lydia scrolled through the news and saw her fans praising her. She casually liked a fewments, using her assistant''s ount.


    Though Lydia was very popr, thement section wasn''t entirely in her favour. Violeta''s fans were also quite vocal.


    "This Violeta has a decent fan base," Lydia remarked.


    Her assistant replied, "They''re just fans of her drama. She starred in ''The Quiet Ode,'' which is popr right now. It''s normal for her to have some following. But if her future projects aren''t as good, those fans will disappear. It won''t affect us."


    Another assistant, Devin, chimed in, "Exactly. But it''s clear Violeta is ambitious. She just signed with Apex and is already trying to step on us, iming she''s the new Top Gun. It''sughable! Where does she get the nerve?"


    Lydia chuckled and handed the phone back to her assistant. She adjusted the nket on herp and closed her eyes. "It''s not about her having the nerve. This is just Eugene trying to get back at me."


    When Lydia left Apex with her team, Eugene was left behind. He must have felt betrayed and was now trying to retaliate.


    Lydia had only signed a five-year contract with Apex. During those years, she did owe her sess to Eugene''s efforts, but so what? Eugene promoted her for his benefit too. If Lydia had failed, Eugene wouldn''t have had any standing in thepany. So, all his efforts were voluntary.


    Now that Lydia had established herself, it was normal for her to leave with her team. She couldn''t stay at Apex forever. People always look out for their interests.


    To Lydia, Eugene was no longer valuable. He even hindered her, restricting many of her moves, and making things dull and frustrating.


    If Eugene wanted revenge, Lydia wasn''t worried. She was curious to see what Violeta was capable of.


    "Lydia, Indigo has already prepared the dress for you. You can go to the studio to choose itter. Oh, and several other brands have sent over their haute couture dresses too."


    "The Clio red carpet schedule has been printed out. If there are any issues, we can still make adjustments."


    Lydia responded, "Okay, got it."Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ...


    Time flew by, and Lydia''s return dominated the trendy searches until the Clio Charity Night red carpet began, at which point it finally dropped. After all, it wouldn''t look good for Clio''s event to be overshadowed.


    In the evening, Violeta arrived two hours early to get her makeup and styling done.


    For this event, Apex received


    invitations from upper management and a select few artists, including Violeta, Brandon, and some veteran artists from thepany. Tracy and Chad Weren''t invited because despite being signed with Apex, they hadn''t yet established themselves in the industry. They weren''t even considered C-list.


    Tracy was still filming, so she couldn''t attend the red carpet. However, Chad''s manager pulled some strings to get Chad an opportunity to attend. Zelena was also busy filming and couldn''t make it.


    Hattie had been eagerly anticipating the red carpet. After meticulously preparing, she was ready to shine in front of the media.


    Since ''The Moon Belongs to You''


    was still airing, the production team nned for Hattie and Jacques to walk the red carpet together, pleasing the fans. However, after the previous negative reviews, both Hattie''s and Jacques'' teams were at odds. Though they agreed to walk together, both sides were prepared tounch their marketing campaigns after the event to outshine each other.


    The red carpet lineup was released.


    Violeta was ced towards the beginning, neither opening the event nor being the final highlight. Eugene was dissatisfied with this and tried to negotiate with the organisers, hoping to get Violeta a more prominent spot.


    But it wasn''t that simple.


    "Mr. Scott, don''t make it hard for me. If it were Lydia, maybe. But Violeta, though popr, stillcks the clout Many others are vying for the spotlight, and it''s just not feasible to


    give Violeta the final spot. You''re putting me in a tough position."


    Eugene responded with bitterness, "Okay, you say it''s tough now. Do you forget how I helped you before? Fine, don''te asking for favours in the future."


    The negotiations fell apart, and Eugene was furious. But that''s the reality of the entertainment industry.


    Violeta remained calm. "It''s fine, Mr. Scott. We''ll go with the original n."


    Eugene sighed, "I just hate to see you in this stunning haute couture not getting the spotlight you deserve."

 Chapter 354 Red Carpet

    Chapter 354 Red Carpet


    ?


    Violeta said wisely, "A diamond shines no matter where it is. Being at the end isn''t always the best. Being in the front gives me a chance to make some connections."


    Eugene admired Violeta''s mindset. Despite being in the entertainment industry, she hadn''t let it change her.


    "It''s great that you think this way. I hope you always stay true to yourself."


    The staff didn''t mean to ignore Eugene''s request. Thepetition for the final spots was just too fierce.


    At 9 PM, the red carpet event officially began.


    The host, dressed in a simple white gown, stood by the signing board, microphone in hand, smiling at the countless cameras in front of her. She started inviting guests toe out ording to the script.


    Backstage, the struggle over the lineup continued.


    Lydia wanted the final spot. Having just returned, she wanted the most attention. But there were bigger names ahead of her, like a recently awarded international film star, whose presence Lydia couldn''t overshadow. So, she settled for the third-tost spot.


    Hattie, though not very influential, was highly ambitious. She was originally scheduled to walk ahead of Violeta but wasn''t happy about it. She asked Hannah for help, who managed to secure a mid-spot for her through some connections, hoping Hattie''s performance on the red carpet would trend and attract fans.


    Jacques also benefited from this, moving up the order along with Hattie.


    After all the adjustments, Violeta, initially the twelfth to walk, was pushed to seventh!


    Eugene was furious when he found out. These people were truly relentless in their pursuit of better spots.


    Time was tight, and the host was already calling Violeta''s name toe on stage.


    Violeta stood up.


    Aster helped smooth out her dress.


    "Mr. Scott, I''m going now."


    "Alright."


    Aster apanied Violeta outside, watching her gracefully move forward.


    Even before Violeta reached the signing board, cameras were already shing wildly.


    "Violeta, over here, please."


    The host politely gestured to the spot.


    Violeta walked to the signing board amidst the shes, took a pen from the tray, and signed her name. The photographers were enthusiastic.


    The host couldn''t help but blink quickly, using the script in her hand to shield herself from the shes.


    Violeta wore a fishtail dress that


    entuated her curves perfectly. Her long, wavy hair fell elegantly


    wless, and every part of her


    around her waist, her profile was et


    appearance was impable.


    Her skin was fair, and under the shes, the sequins on her dress reflected just the right amount of light.


    After signing, she handed the pen back to the host.


    The host, a woman herself, couldn''t help but be captivated by Violeta''s beauty.


    "Let''s take a photo over here."


    "Sure."


    Violeta moved to the backdrop and posed gracefully.


    The media in front of her snapped away furiously.


    They had initially thought the early arrivals wouldn''t bring much


    excitement and were saving their


    e


    camera memory for the bigger stars. But Violeta''s appearance changed that and they became visibly excited, tripling the frequency of their shes.


    "Violeta, over here."


    "Violeta ...


    "Violeta, look this way, thank you."


    Her gaze swept over the cameras, and then, following the host''s signal, she left.


    Since the Clio Charity Night red carpet was being live-streamed, cameras continued to follow Violeta as she walked away.


    The reporters at the event were sharp-eyed and quickly noticed that Violeta was wearing haute couture, sparking whispers among them. The onlinements section exploded with excitement.


    One of Violeta''s major fans, known on Facebook as The Violet Land, helped spread the buzz.


    Eugene had already arranged for Violeta to trend. As soon as she finished her walk and the live stream gained traction, she shot up in the trendy searches.


    ...


    Backstage, Eugene was waiting for Violeta, ready to introduce her to some of the veteran artists and producers.


    Apex was coborating with Orange


    Channel on a new music show, and


    Brandon had been invited to


    participate. Brandon''s musical talent


    was impressive, and thepany nned to make him the next top-tier star in the domestic


    entertainment industry.


    However, Brandon''s messy personal life was a concern, and thepany had ordered him to clean up his act during the show.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Eugene told Violeta, "Men like him, without discipline, even if they be famous, they''re likely to fail in the long run."

 Chapter 355 The Feud

    Chapter 355 The Feud


    ?


    Violeta took a sip of her wine.


    In her past life, she remembered the scandal of Brandon''s downfall due to his indulgent lifestyle. There was news of an unnned pregnancy with a female singer in the industry.


    Although Brandon''s family background was good, the scandal affected him significantly. However, it wasn''t enough to drive him out of the industry; instead, the woman faced severe online abuse for a long time.


    At that time, the famous director, Austin Cress, was approaching.


    Eugene quickly brought Violeta over to greet him. This was a rare opportunity to expand herwork.


    ...


    Meanwhile, the red carpet event continued.


    Hattie, in a high-end White Goddess gown, posed confidently, lingering on the red carpet a bit longer than necessary.


    Following the schedule, one star after another walked the red carpet.


    Lydia appeared in a striking ck haute couture dress, exuding a powerful aura with wless makeup. The highlight of her outfit was arge ruby ne around her neck. After signing at the board, she raised her hand to greet the cameras.


    She had already paid the media to ensure her presence would trend after the event. Her haute couture dress was a global first-wear, a rare opportunity in the domestic entertainment industry.


    After leaving the red carpet, her assistant draped a coat over her shoulders.


    "Are we trending yet?"


    "Lydia, it''s all set."


    "Good."


    Feeling reassured, Lydia grabbed her clutch and headed backstage.


    As soon as she arrived, she recognised a few familiar faces and followed the staff to her seat.


    She nced around and noticed Austin sitting with the director of Clio Charity Night. Her goal was to break into the film industry, so she took off her coat and walked over, swaying her hips.


    But as she approached, she saw that Austin wasn''t alone. Eugene and Violeta were there, chatting andughing.


    Lydia frowned and stopped. Approaching Austin in front of Eugene and Violeta would make her look too eager. Lydia, proud and self-respecting, decided against it and returned to her seat.


    She didn''t notice that Eugene, cleaning his sunsses, caught a glimpse of her retreating figure in the reflection.


    Eugene''s gaze sharpened slightly, and he smiled as he hung the sunsses in his pocket. "Director Cress, please look after Violeta. Have you seen ''The Quiet Ode"?"


    Austin, already interested in Violeta, continued the conversation.


    Back at her seat, Lydia kept an eye on them. The more she looked, the more she suspected Violeta''s dress was something special. She sent a message to her assistant.


    ''What dress is Violeta wearing?''This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ''I''ll find out right away,'' the assistant replied.


    Meanwhile, Hattie and Jacques finished their red carpet walk and headed backstage. They


    l


    intentionally stood close to the. cameras, creating an image of a close rtionship to please their fans.


    UMS


    But with their wine sses in hand, their whispered conversation was anything but friendly.


    "Jacques, what cologne are you wearing? It''s so strong."


    "Your makeup must weigh a ton, yet you''re criticising me?"


    During the filming of ''The Moon Belongs to You, they had worked well together, but both were focused solely on their careers and had no interest in a romantic rtionship. Hattie''s mediocre acting and


    haughty attitude, co with her


    habit of chewing gum during scenes, annoyed Jacques.


    ine


    They rarely interacted outside of their scenes, and their teams constantly fought over getting more screen time for their respective stars. After the series aired, both sides bought followers and traffic, leading to negative reviews that had each ming the other.


    Despite their animosity, they managed to stand together for their fans. As the event continued, Hattie turned and walked away, while Jacques went in the opposite direction.


    Their feud was known to everyone but their fans.


    After Hattie entered the venue...

 Chapter 356 Look Over There

    Chapter 356 Look Over There


    ?


    Carmen introduced Hattie to some higher-ups at Clio.


    When it came to seating arrangements, Hattie found herself sitting right behind Lydia.


    Lydia was the queen of TV dramas, so Hattie didn''t want to miss the chance to connect.


    With a faint smile, she leaned forward and said, "Hi, Lydia."


    Lydia was messaging her assistant on WhatsApp. Hearing the voice, she paused and looked up to see Hattie''s smiling face.


    "And you are?"


    "I''m Hattie Ridge. What a coincidence, I''m sitting right behind you, so I thought I''de over and say hello."


    Lydia found the name vaguely familiar. After thinking for a moment, she said, "Oh, you''re the lead in ''The Moon Belongs to You''?"


    Hattie nodded enthusiastically. "Lydia, have you seen the show?"


    Lydia just smiled without answering. She didn''t have time to watch that show. She recognised ''The Moon Belongs to You'' only because it was a project she had turned down.


    A few days ago, her assistant mentioned that ''The Moon Belongs to You'' had finished filming and was now airing. The lead actress was the daughter of a veteran actor from Harbor City, named Hattie Ridge.


    Lydia''s silent smile seemed like confirmation to Hattie.


    "Lydia, I''ve watched your dramas before. You''re such a great actress! I''m a big fan."


    Just then, Lydia''s assistant found out where Violeta''s dress came from.


    Lydia nced at her phone, and her eyes widened. It was haute couture!


    How could a neer like Violeta wear haute couture?


    Lydia was deeply conflicted. Violeta''s dress wasn''t just haute couture; it was this season''s limited edition haute couture and a global first-wear at that! Despite Violeta''s lower status, her dress was on par with Lydia''s. This was hard for Lydia to ept, leaving her feeling twisted inside.


    She turned her gaze to Hattie''s outfit, forcing a smile. "Your dress is quite nice."


    Hattie thought Lydia wasplimenting her.


    "Really? I think so too."


    Lydia recognised Hattie''s dress. "Isn''t this the White Goddess from Viviane''sst magazine cover? The cut is nice, but it''s not haute couture."


    Hattie''s smile faltered slightly. It was


    true, her dress wasn''t haute couture. She wanted to wear haute couture but her status wasn''t high enough, and Hannah advised against being too ostentatious to avoid trouble.


    QUMS


    So, Hattie had to settle for this dress. Though not haute couture, it was well-tailored and ttering, highlighting her curves.


    Understanding social nuances, Hattie responded, "Lydia, your little ck dress is the best. It''s a global first-wear, isn''t it? It looks stunning."


    Lydia''s smile was tight. "Don''t say that. I''m not the only one with a global first-wear tonight."


    "Really?"


    Could there be someone else too?


    Hattie frowned, thinking of the film star, who recently returned from winning an international award.


    Lydia pointed with her chin. "Look over there."


    Hattie followed Lydia''s gaze and saw Violeta sitting in the front.


    "She''s wearing haute couture too."


    "What? You mean Violeta?" Hattie was incredulous. "No way, Lydia. You might not know, but Violeta''s team tried to get my White Goddess dress but failed."


    Hattie sounded quite proud.


    Lydia nced at her. "You probably don''t follow international fashion shows closely. Violeta''s dress was shipped from Parisst month. It''s thetest haute couture from SEVITL."


    What?!


    Hattie was stunned. She thought Violeta''s team was quiet because they failed to get the White Goddess dress. But it turned out they were busy securing SEVITL''s haute couture!


    This news was hard for Hattie to believe, but the truth was right in front of her, forcing her to ept it.


    She wondered how Violeta managedContent is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    it. Violeta was only slightly better than her. Hattie admitted that Violeta''s recent sess with ''The Quiet Ode'' gave her an edge, but it shouldn''t be enough to wear haute couture while Hattie couldn''t.


    MS


    Hattie still had to worry about being too shy and offending others. Why didn''t Violeta have this concern?


    Lydia retrieved her phone, putting it


    away in her bag. Her voice drifting to


    Hattie''s ears, "It seems Violeta''s


    development is indeed impressive, leaving everyone else in the dust."


    Hattie clenched her fists.


    UMS


    She returned to her seat and immediately messaged Carmen on WhatsApp, asking her to investigate what was going on.

 Chapter 357 Wearing Haute Couture

    Chapter 357 Wearing Haute Couture


    ?


    ''Why does Violeta get to wear haute couture?''


    When Carmen heard the news, she was also stunned.


    Although Violeta had made significant strides in her career, she was nowhere near the level where she could choose haute couture at will.


    Haute couture wasn''t something you could just pick and wear.


    Globally, among all the entertainment circles, aside from the local entertainment industry in Auratia, which country could boast such a number of female celebrities wearing haute couture?


    Inparison, the Korena entertainment industry, with its smaller market, wasn''t even on the radar for brands when it came to red-carpet appearances. Their idols were often left with ready-to-wear lines or haute couture pieces that had been worn countless times over the years. Only Orion, Poresaint, and the local entertainment industry could genuinely talk about a "global first wear".


    The prestige of this term was immense, signifying haute couture''s unrivalled status among all formal gowns.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Frankly, given Violeta''s current standing, she wasn''t cut out for haute couture.


    Wearing it without the appropriate status could lead to serious consequences. What''s going on here?


    Carmen immediately decided to investigate, and the findings were shocking.


    ''Hattie, Violeta has made a huge blunder this time! Can you believe it? The haute couture she''s wearing is self-bought. Once the Clio Charity Night event is over, she can kiss her future fashion resources goodbye!''


    Hattie''s eyes widened as she hurriedly replied, ''What? She bought that dress herself? Gosh! Is Violeta out of her mind?''


    This was an amateurish mistake for Violeta to make.


    But wait, where did Violeta get the money for this?


    Buying haute couture, those extravagant, impractical dresses that cost millions, was like throwing money away. It had no cost-effectiveness whatsoever.


    Another message from Carmen popped up.


    ''Hehe, she probably thought she could take a risky move. Maybe she believed that with one sessful drama, the fashion world would notice her. So, she bought the haute couture to attract the brands'' attention. This is ridiculous! Does Eugene know about this? Letting Violeta do something like this, isn''t she afraid of being cklisted by the fashion industry?''


    On the trending list, the headlines red:


    ''SEVITL Mermaid: Global First Wear - Violeta Shines''


    ''Little ck Dress: Lydia Stuns''


    ''Clio Charity Night: Star-Studded Lineup Explodes''


    ''The Moon Belongs to You: Sweet Couple.''


    Upon hearing that Violeta had


    bought the dress herself, Hattie''s jealousy evaporated. Instead, she felt a twinge of pity for Violeta.


    UMS


    ???


    Oh, Violeta, who would''ve thought you''d make such a rookie mistake so soon after entering the industry?


    Sure, your drama is a hit, but at what cost?


    Now, you''re practically barred from the fashion world. A small gain for a big loss.


    Without a luxury brand


    endorsement Violeta would remain stuck below. the top tier, forever


    hovering at second-tier status at et


    best. With limitedmercial value, she wouldn''t catch the eye of major directors or break into international fame.


    The more Hattie pondered, the clearer it became: Violeta''s future was already bleak.


    Of course, the news Carmen could uncover, Lydia''s assistant could too.


    Lydia, the dress Violeta is wearing was probably bought by herself. Initially, SEVITL had intended to send that gown to us for selection, but it was sold instead. Violeta must have purchased the gown as she wore it on the red carpet.''


    Top-tier haute couture wasn''t targeted at celebrities.


    The real buyers were powerful businesswomen and the mistresses of corporate moguls.


    Luxury brands hire influential celebrities as endorsers to attract these true high-spenders.


    So, it was not unusual for haute couture to be sold.


    How could this happen?''


    Lydia was more clever than Hattie.


    She didn''t automatically doubt Violeta but rather wondered what gave Violeta the audacity to wear such clothing.


    In this industry, those who rise to the top all possess a shrewd, calcting mind.


    Violeta might have a hit drama, but she still had a long way to go before she could wear haute couture.


    There had to be someone powerful backing her.


    Someone formidable enough.


    Otherwise, even if Violeta dared to wear it, Eugene would stop her.


    ''Lydia, seriously, I didn''t make any mistake in my investigation. That gown had obviously sold.''

 Chapter 358 Rising Influence

    Chapter 358 Rising Influence


    ?


    ''Keep digging and see if we can find out who bought it.''


    ''Got it.''


    Having dealt with Eugene for so many years, Lydia knew him well, and the feeling was mutual.


    Eugene had risen to the pinnacle as a top-notch agent, thanks to his sharp mind and undeniable prowess.


    Violeta was under Eugene, and she wouldn''t have made such a rookie mistake with his guidance.


    If this had passed Eugene''s scrutiny, it meant the brand had given a heads-up.


    Lydia''s brow furrowed slightly as her gaze swept forward.


    Just who exactly is this Violeta White?


    The Clio Charity Night was officially started.


    The room was darkened, and the curtains on the stage parted to reveal a promotional video for this evening''s event.


    The audience was filled with many stars, and the video was recorded in advance.


    Once the promotional video finished, some prearranged celebrities took the stage to auction off items.


    Among the elite attendees were the cr¨¨me de cr¨¨me of Quinston City''s society, with numerous richdies willing to spendvishly on their favourite male stars.


    Violeta hadn''t yet reached the status to take the stage, so she remained seated, watching the spectacle unfold.


    However, she spotted familiar faces up there.


    Nn, d in a sleek ck custom suit, stood alongside Polly Tillery and a few other top-tier celebrities, each exuding an air of elegance and sophistication.


    Violeta''s eyes lingered on Nn for a few moments.


    Eugene''s voice broke her reverie.


    "Nn has gained a lot of poprity over thest two years. Marina Media is practically bound to him, and I''ve heard they''re even considering to go public because of him."


    The influence of a top-tier star was frightening.


    Nn was able to single-handedly support the entirepany. Marina Media had transformed from a tiny five-person studio into a renowned mediapany in the industry, all thanks to him.


    He was their golden goose, and thepany treated him ordingly.


    Eugene exhaled deeply. "If Nn ever left, Marina Media wouldn''t only lose a key figure; it would be like ripping out their very bones."


    Violeta knew that Nn wouldn''t quit since he held shares in Marina Media.


    Even if he had no shares, Nn wasn''t one to forget his roots.


    "By the way, I heard Marina Media signed a few new artists recently. Who knows how they''ll develop in the future? This industry is packed with arge number of people trying to break in every year," Eugene remarked; his toneced with gossip.


    Violeta smiled gently before responding, "Mr. Scott, it sounds like you have a lot of faith in Nn."


    Eugene folded his arms; his eyes


    ???


    fixed on people at the stage. "Nn has a good personality, which is rare in this fame and fortune-driven world. Plus, every drama he stars in breaks records. His schedule, with one drama and one movie every two years, is perfect," he stated calmly.


    The film ''Journey'' that Nn coborated on with Polly Tillery had just been released.


    In its first week, it nearly hit 1.9 billion in box office sales and was still climbing, with high ratings to boot.


    It was evident that Nn was going to be on this year''s award list.


    When the event concluded, all the invited celebrities gathered on stage for a group photo.


    The prime spots were taken by the


    big stars, while Violeta stood in a more modest position on the left of


    the second row which was subtle but could not be ignoredpletely.


    UMS


    Hattie stood behind Lydia on her right, in the same row as Violeta but further from the centre position than Violeta.


    The group photo session had ended.


    It was clear that only a handful of actresses wore haute couture outfits tonight and all of them were top-tier actresses.


    It was just Violeta, who was not yet in that league but still managed to steal the spotlight from Lydia with her "global''s first wear" attire.


    Lydia, having been overshadowed by Violeta, was not one to let this slide.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    With past and present grudgesbined, she was determined to strike back.


    Though the true backer behind Violeta remained a mystery, Lydia quickly devised a surefire trending topic and instructed her assistant to handle it.


    Two hours after the event, another trending topic involving Violeta emerged.


    ''Unworthy of the Global''s First Wear: Violeta White.''


    The hashtag was filled with mockingments about Violeta.


    Numerous marketing ounts and paid trolls joined in,menting on the final group photo from the Clio Charity Night event.


    ''Violeta White isn''t even in the centre but she is wearing houte couture attire. How ridiculous!'' they jeered.

 Chapter 359 SEVITLs Spokesperson

    Chapter 359 SEVITL''s Spokesperson


    ''Hey, guess what? A friend of mine in the industry told me that Violeta purchased the dress she wore tonight. Can you believe it? Buying houte couture on your own, like, seriously?''


    ''Is she trying topete with Lydia? Lydia''s dress is also a global first wear, but Violeta''s trending way ahead of her. No way her team didn''t orchestrate this. I mean,e on!''


    ''She''s just a rookie who just entered this industry, but she''s already so aggressive. Her ambition is practically written all over her face.''


    ''Just look at her! You can tell she''s not someone to mess with. She''s got that ''bad girl'' vibe!''


    Violeta had just returned to her apartment and finished her shower when she saw the trending topic.


    The Clio Charity Night had barely ended, and already, the trending searches were turning into a battlefield against Violeta.


    Photos from the red carpet were swiftly released, and the media, with their keen gossip senses far surpassed allizens, had already dissected every detail of Violeta''s houte couture.


    Tonight, it wasn''t just Lydia who was displeased with Violeta. Several other stars in haute couture were also upset.


    However, since Violeta wasn''t a direct threat to them, they didn''t take action.


    Violeta was making quite the ssh tonight!


    Naturally, someone was bound to teach her a lesson.


    Lydia orchestrated the trending topic, and Eugene found out quickly.


    He called Violeta.


    "Hey, Beauty, don''t let the trending topic get to you. By tomorrow morning, everything will be clear."


    Violeta browsed Facebook on her alternate ount and asked, "What''s happened?"


    Eugene chuckled softly. "Let them make a fuss. The bigger the uproar, the better for us. SEVITL had contacted us about an endorsement deal tonight.


    "Initially, they were nning to announce it this week, but with all thismotion, we''ll sign the contract tonight and make the official announcement tomorrow morning."


    So, the bigger the trending topic, the better the buzz for tomorrow''s official announcement.


    Previously, Irene had mentioned on the phone that SEVITL''s Artea-Pacifica president was very optimistic about Violeta and wanted to coborate with her.


    She didn''t expect that thepany would contact them so soon.


    Violeta knew her mom was behind this.


    "Mr. Scott, I''ll leave it to you then."


    "Just rest assured, Beauty. Go to sleep early. Felix will pick you up at 08:00 AM tomorrow."Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Alright."


    The call ended.


    Violeta hurriedly dialled Irene''s number again.


    "Hey, Mom!"


    Irene was still awake. She had been monitoring the news on Facebook.


    When Violeta called, she immediately picked up.


    "Vio, you''re still up."


    "Mom, you''re not asleep either. Did you arrange the SEVITL endorsement for me?"


    Irene responded, "I wouldn''t say I arranged it. I just made the


    connection. It''s a one-year cod fix the current crisis."


    but it


    BUMS


    Violeta wouldn''t have secured even a one-year deal without her mom''s help.


    Connections alone weren''t enough in this industry. Violeta''s talent and potential were also under scrutiny f she could make significant strides in the fashion world ornd a hit drama within the year, the contract could be extended.


    Obtaining a year-long endorsement from a leading luxury brand was amazing for a neer like Violeta.


    There would be a breaking news tomorrow.


    Many people would have to eat their words.


    "Mom, you''re amazing! Thank you.''


    "


    Irene chuckled. "No need for thanks. As long as I''m here, I won''t let them bully you. It''ste now, Sweetie. Get some rest." "Okay."


    After calling Irene, Violeta set her rm and went to bed.


    The news that was supposed to break in the morning leaked early.


    Nobody knew whether the news leaked early or whether there was an internal leak at SEVITL. The story of Violeta bing SEVITL''s


    §Ö


    spokesperson was out by 06:00 AM.


    The mocking posts about Violeta from the night before were still fresh.


    A sensational headline shot through the early morning like an arrow, catching the attention of journalists starting their day.


    This twist, on top of a twist, was unbelievable!


    Last night, Violeta had stunned everyone at the Clio Charity Night in her haute couture gown.


    However, within the next two hours, the public mocked her on social media.


    Now, less than eight hourster, an insider from SEVITL had revealed that Violeta was their new spokesperson?!

 Chapter 360 Official Announcement

    Chapter 360 Official Announcement


    ?


    "Wait a minute! Were we mocking the official spokesperson of the brand?" someone eximed, eyes wide with disbelief. "And the person stirring the pot was dancing on the face of a top luxury brand!" another added, frustration evident in their tone.


    "Seriously?"


    "Is this for real?" one more voice chimed in, dripping with scepticism.


    Countless calls flooded SEVITL, but they refused to leak even a whisper.


    It wasn''t until 8 AM that SEVITL''s official ount finally made the announcement. Violeta was named as their new spokesperson for the Artea- Pacifica region, and they posted stunning high-definition photos of Violeta fromst night''s Clio Charity Night.


    The announcement seemed hastily prepared.


    Since Violeta hadn''t even had the time to shoot any official posters; they had to use the photos from yesterday night''s charity event.


    What did this imply?


    It meant that SEVITL couldn''t stand to see Violeta being ridiculed and decided to step in personally to defend their spokesperson.


    Fans rushed to thement section, celebrating and congratting Violeta.


    As soon as the official announcement was published, it went viral, shaking the entire industry.


    This news was the biggest bombshell to hit the entertainment world this year!


    Violeta, a rookie who had only been in the industry for six months, had signed a contract with a top luxury brand!


    Each word of this news was beyond incredible.


    When Lydia heard the news, she was in her celebrity van, heading to the studio for a styling session.


    Her team had been in talks with SEVITL too.


    Lydia had made her intentions clear by sharing her vacation photos on social media, showcasing SEVITL outfits abroad, all of which she had bought with her money.


    It was a clear hint.


    She had thought that once she returned from vacation, the endorsement would soon follow.


    However, Violeta unexpectedly got the deal instead of her!


    This is uneptable!


    Lydia was seething with anger. "Have you found out who bought the dress yet?" she demanded.


    Looking nervous, Devin replied, "Not yet. I heard it''s from a private source. The information is sealed tight."


    In a fit of frustration, Lydia smashed her hand down, causing her iPad to shatter into a web of cracks.


    Devin was shocked and mentally rehearsed variousforting lines, trying to calm Lydia down.


    "Lydia, do you think maybe Eugene helped her out?"


    "I mean, Eugene is pretty close with SEVITL''s director. They often have meals together, and before ... "


    Lydia interrupted before Devin could finish speaking.


    "No way. We''re talking about an Artea-Pacifica spokesperson here not just a brand friend. Even if


    Eugene is powerful, he canel


    turn a


    nobody into somebody." Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Her implication was clear: if Violeta didn''t have what it took, not even Eugene could make her seed.


    Just like Lydia herself.


    Her aplishments were not merely because of Eugene''s efforts but also because of her talent and hard work.


    Devin ventured another guess, "So, Violeta must have a strong backing then?"


    Lydia scoffed. "This Violeta, she didn''t enter the industry through the usual channels, no way. Where did she graduate from? Investigate her university!"


    Lydia was indeed shrewd. She knew that directly investigating Violeta''s background might be fruitless, so she decided to start with her university. Violeta was quite renowned at Tnd University.


    At 08:00 AM, Violeta was picked up by Felix to head to the studio for the official photoshoot.


    The photographer who was in charge of this photoshoot was Aileen.


    Once Violeta came in, she ran into Aileen, who was holding a thermos cup.


    "Yo, Eugene!" Aileen greeted with a bright smile, revealing her perfect teeth.


    She and Eugene were friends.


    "Good morning, Aileen!" Eugene replied.


    "Violeta, we meet again so soon," Aileen said warmly.


    She had photographed Violeta for a magazine cover recently, and the results had been spectacr. The magazine had sold out online,


    showcasing Violeta''s sipline


    appeal to the fashion industry.


    It was probably because of that sessful shot that SEVITL was willing to take a chance on Violeta, also doing a favour for Irene in the process. It was beneficial to all parties involved.


    "Time''s tight, and there''s a lot to do. Get to makeup quickly," Aileen urged.


    "Got it." Violeta nodded.


    Today was a big day, not only for the SEVITL photoshoot but also for filming the endorsementmercial.


    Every spokesperson had an exclusivemercial.


    Aileen had evene up with a special theme for Violeta''s shoot, and there would be an outdoor scer.


    After being officially announced as SEVITL''s spokesperson, Violeta was now the talk of the town; her fame skyrocketing within the industry.

 Chapter 361 Violetas Rising Success

    Chapter 361 Violeta''s Rising Sess


    ?


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Far away on a film set in another province, Zelena watched the trending topics on Facebook and thought that Hattie had dropped the ball this time. Hattie had also attended the Clio Charity Night, yet her presence caused barely a ripple.


    While her name did appear in the trending searches, it was quickly overshadowed by the uproar over Violeta.


    It was evident that Hattie couldn''tpete with Violeta.


    Hattie might have had a fighting chance before Violeta''s return to the White family. But now?


    The odds were slim.


    Meanwhile, on another set, Tracy was seething with envy upon hearing that Violeta had won the endorsement of a top luxury brand.


    "This is so unfair! Thepany gave Violeta such a huge deal, and I got nothing!" she fumed.


    Winnie responded, "Hold on, that might not be thepany''s doing it for Violeta."


    Tracy looked puzzled. "What do you mean, Winnie?"


    Winnie exined, "I think the brand approached Violeta directly. Thepany wouldn''t dare pitch a top luxury brand to a neer."


    It was obvious that the powerful family behind Violeta was pulling strings.


    After all, she was indeed a daughter of a wealthy family.


    She could navigate the high society world with ease, so why wouldn''t she excel in the entertainment industry?


    Winnie felt a pang of regret for not securing the role of Violeta''s agent.


    However, she suddenly recalled that the higher-ups had already assigned Eugene to Violeta, leaving no opportunity for her.


    Nevertheless, Tracy still had a hopeful career ahead.


    Patting her shoulder, Winnie said, "Tracy, don''t think too much about it. Sure, Violeta''s top luxury endorsement looks impressive now, but that could be a double-edged sword."


    "She''s riding high on the sess of ''A Quiet Ode'' for now. But once the hype dies down and if Violeta doesn''t produce another hit, even the best endorsements won''t stick around."


    Securing a top luxury brand wasn''t the real achievement.


    Yet, maintaining a long-term partnership was the real skill.


    Even though Violeta had a powerful family backing, brands weren''t fools. If public opinion overwhelmingly condemns Violeta as unworthy, even a luxury brand will struggle to withstand the bacsh.


    Luxury brands are not the White family''s yground; they must consider themercial value of their endorsements.


    Signing an artist who attracts controversy puts immense pressure on the brand.


    "Winnie, do you think Violeta can''t hold onto this endorsement?" Tracy inquired.


    Winnie smiled smugly. "Tracy, resources in this industry are limited, even for top-tier artists. Do you think Violeta can be a superstar in just one year?"


    The industry is full of fleeting stars.


    Simply being seen on screen is an achievement, but such good fortune doesn''te often.


    The sess of ''A Quiet Ode'' wasrgely due to Wade Howell''s influence.


    Firstly, it''s a spin-off of Wade Howell''s ssic works from previous years.


    Secondly, it was his first venture into a web series, which drew significant attention.


    Thirdly, the cast, aside from the neer Violeta, consisted of seasoned actors.


    The show''s sess was almost guaranteed with such a lineup.


    Encountering such an opportunity once is a stroke of incredible luck; twice is nearly impossible unless Violeta is destined for extraordinary fortune. Winnie bet that Violeta wouldn''tnd another hit show within a year.


    "Jealousy runs wild in our industry. Nobody wants Violeta to soar any higher than she did when she first arrived. The real drama is yet to


    unfold. Just wait and see


    Tracy felt a bit more at ease after hearing Winnie''s analysis.


    "Alright, Winnie, I''ll listen to you. I''ll focus on finishing this drama first."


    "Exactly, Tracy. We need to advance steadily. Cutting corners might be fast, but it alsoes with high risks."


    A week after the promotional video


    was edited and released, it caused a


    stir online, solidifying Violeta''s


    el


    reputation as the year''s most controversial neer.


    Her schedule included more offline business engagements, but many more were reduced or cancelled.

 Chapter 362 Nirvana and Rebirth

    Chapter 362 Nirvana and Rebirth


    ?


    A few endorsement deals started rolling in after Violeta signed a contract with SEVITL.


    However, Eugene wasn''t about to let Violeta ept just any offer.


    Back then, Violeta might have taken on anything as long as the money was good. But now, with SEVITL on board, her profile had risen.


    epting lower-tier gigs could tarnish SEVITL''s image along with her own.


    The brands would also be dissatisfied.


    It was a trade-off: the higher she climbed, the more selective she had to be.


    They had some free time on their hands, so Eugene arranged for Violeta to undergo specialised training which focused on posture and expression management.


    "We''ve swooped in and taken a lot of opportunities from others," Eugene said, "so it''s best toy low for a while."This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Violeta nodded in agreement, "Fine."


    Eugene''s tone turned stern, "Beauty, for the next year, we also need to solidify your position. No mistakes that could harm yourmercial value. We need at least one hit drama to secure our endorsements."


    Aster agreed, "Sure. Since Ms. White signed SEVITL''s spokesperson contract, everyone is envious. Even though it''s just for a year, they''re all hoping for a failure."


    Eugene continued, "I''ll push for a top-tier scriptwriter. Emilie Robinson has some promising material. She''s a top-tier writer who wrote the wildly sessful ''Winter Kingdom Trilogy''. I''ve heard she''s about to start a new project ...


    "No need, Mr. Scott," Violeta interrupted.


    Eugene looked surprised. "What''s wrong?"


    Violeta lowered her head before dering firmly, "I want to star in Danielle''s drama."


    Eugene was speechless.


    The room fell silent for a few seconds.


    Eugene frowned. "Do you mean ''Nirvana and Rebirth''?"


    Aster chimed in, "Ms. White, have you thought this through? Danielle is just an intern scriptwriter. I heard she struggled to find work after graduating and spent years mooching off her family before finallynding an internship. Choosing her is a huge risk!"


    "If she were capable, she wouldn''t have been living off her family," Aster added disdainfully.


    She looked down at Danielle, who lived off her parents.


    Mooched off one''s parents was indeed a disgraceful act that anyone with a sense of integrity would look down upon.


    However, Danielle''s situation wasn''t as simple as it seemed.


    While some might call it "mooching off her family," a kinder way to put it was that she was taking time to recover. Danielle suffered from severe depression, a condition rooted in her naturally sensitive and emotional disposition. Danielle''s personality made her a pushover in school.


    Her struggles began during school, where her soft and vulnerable nature made her an easy target for verbal bullying. Fortunately, her family was deeply supportive, which kept the bullying at bay.


    Still, Danielle developed a serious case of depression.


    After graduation, the stress only worsened her condition, forcing her to stay home and recuperate.


    The y ''Nirvana and Rebirth'' was born during those years of recovery as a form of self-redemption for Danielle.


    Everything she couldn''t confront in reality, she poured into her writing.


    This wasn''t merely a script from an intern; it was the product of years of her life and emotional turmoil.


    Despite her "intern"bel, the script was a masterpiece honed over several years.


    Danielle''s talent shone through, especially in her profound depiction of human nature.


    The y had already be a sensation abroad, though it remained undiscovered for years due to her status as a mere intern.


    Under normal circumstances,


    ''Nirvana and Rebirth'' would have et


    §ï§Ý


    taken another two years to start securing investment and casting.


    However, with Violeta''s interest, it


    was fast-tracked, offering a solution


    to


    Qer Current predicament white


    a deserving writer a chance. It


    was a win-win situation.


    Violeta was resolute about taking on ''Nirvana and Rebirth''.


    Eugene was puzzled. "Beauty, why are you so confident in this y?"


    Violeta replied, "Because it might be the first dark revenge drama in film history. It will undoubtedly be rated ''R''."


    Aster''s eyes widened. "R-rated? Doesn''t that mean it can''t be shown domestically?"


    Violeta nodded. "It might be a problem, but there''s always a way to work around it."


    It just means we''ll need to double the budget.


    Violeta had long been prepared to tackle this challenge.

 Chapter 363 I Hope You Wont Doubt Yourself

    Chapter 363 I Hope You Won''t Doubt Yourself


    ?


    The ssic scenes from ''Nirvana and Rebirth'' were not 18+ content that couldn''t be broadcast but lines that revealed human nature''s darkness. It was the highlight of the drama.


    What couldn''t be broadcast domestically would be released in full overseas.


    What could be broadcast domestically within the red line would be edited with double the budget and released as an edited version domestically. Overall, Violeta would not miss this script.


    It would be her second representative work.


    Violeta looked at Eugene and said, "Mr. Scott, do you trust me? I won''t ruin my future."


    Eugene was silent for a moment.


    If it were before signing with SEVITL, Violeta could still be capricious in choosing scripts, but now she had be SEVITL''s brand ambassador.


    Too many people in the industry were watching their every move.


    Eugene was also very career-oriented. How could he allow Violeta to be aughingstock in the industry?


    There was only one year.


    Filming a drama could take as little as three to four months or several years.


    They might only produce just one drama in a year.


    It was a gamble they couldn''t afford to take!


    Eugene didn''t trust Danielle, but Violeta hadplete faith in her.


    Seeing Violeta''s unwavering gaze, Eugene nodded and said, "Since you have such high hopes for this drama, there must be a reason for it. As your manager, who else should I support if I don''t support you?"


    Seeing Eugene agree, Violeta smiled and said, "Mr. Scott, don''t worry. This drama will not disappoint you."


    Eugene said, "But, just our belief isn''t enough. Danielle has no reputation and only has been in the industry for a short time. No productionpany will trust a neer screenwriter, and no director would be willing to shoot this script. Getting this drama made is extremely challenging." Indeed.


    What Eugene said was exactly what Danielle faced in the previous lifetime.


    Despite the numerous difficulties, Danielle ultimately seeded in producing the drama.


    In the previous lifetime, Danielle overcame the difficulty without Violeta''s help. Now, with Violeta''s assistance, the challenges should be much easier to ovee.


    Soon, Eugene went to inform Danielle that Violeta had taken an interest in her script, ''Nirvana and Rebirth'', and wanted it to be made into a production.


    When Danielle heard the news, she waspletely stunned.


    Perhaps she never expected that her script would be turned into a production one day, and she certainly didn''t think that day woulde so soon! Moreover, Violeta was currently a skyrocketing neer in the entertainment industry.


    If she was willing to star in the drama, it would automatically bring high viewership to the show.


    Danielle happily pped herself on the cheek.


    Eugene asked, "What''s wrong with you?"


    Danielle, grinning foolishly, said, "I


    thought was dreaming. My


    hurts, so it looks like I''m not


    dreaming after all." Contenvelhet


    to


    Eugene was dumbfounded.


    belongs


    Seeing the goofy grin on the young woman before him, he grew even more doubtful.


    Why did Violeta choose to bet on her?


    I couldn''t make sense of it at all.


    "Alright, stop doubting yourself. This


    is real. Here''s Violeta''s contact


    number. Add each other on


    vel.ne


    WhatsApp, and she will discuss the detailster."


    "Oh, okay."


    After delivering the news, Eugene left.N?velDrama.Org content.


    Danielle added Violeta on WhatsApp.


    Violeta was attending an offline brand event.


    After the event concluded, Violeta returned to the car and, upon seeing Danielle''s message notifications, she read it.


    Danielle must have been watching her phone, waiting for Violeta to respond to her message.


    She sent two messages.


    ''Hello, Violeta. I''m Danielle Wilmore.''


    ''Thank


    my work. However,


    intereso much for taking an . Why did you choose teet


    up this script of mine?''


    belongs to en.kikisto


    Danielle knew that she had no background and no reputation in the industry.


    She was just an ordinary intern screenwriter.


    Being noticed by Violeta was like receiving a stroke of first-rate fortune.


    Violeta sat in the car and replied to Danielle.


    ''Hello, I''m Violeta White. First, I''m very pleased to work with you in the future.''


    ''A talented person''s day wille. I hope you won''t doubt yourself.''


    Violeta''s words ignited Danielle''s previouslycking confidence.

 Chapter 364 Lets Play Two Games

    Chapter 364 Let''s y Two Games


    ?


    ''Thank you.''


    ''You''re wee. Let''s meet up this weekend. I''ll send you the addresster.''


    ''Okay.''


    News spreads quickly in the industry.


    Eugene had only contacted Danielle about the matter in the morning, and it rapidly circted through the industry.


    Soon followed by everyone''s doubts and ridicule.


    "Has Eugene gone mad after all these years in the industry? At such a crucial time for Violeta, he contacts an obscure intern screenwriter instead of reaching out to a top-notch screenwriter. What''s the name of this intern screenwriter again?"


    "Danielle Wilmore."


    "Heh, even an old hand like Eugene can make mistakes."


    "Well, you can''t say that. What if this is an unexpected move? Violeta could sessfully renew her contract with SEVITL if they produce another drama within a year. All of you mocking her might end up with eggs on your faces."


    "You make a good point. Let''s hope you''re not among those with eggs on their faces."


    "Hahahahaha."


    On the weekend.


    In Knightsbridge Private Manor.


    Nn drove quietly, got out of the car, went around to the back to retrieve a box of pre-ordered chess sets, and then rang the doorbell on the iron gate.


    The butler, with silver streaks in his ck hair, smiled as he approached to open the door.


    "Nn, you''re here. Mr. Howell is taking a nap. Should I go wake him up?"


    Nn stepped inside and smiled, "No need. I''ll wait for him in the backyard."


    As he spoke, Nn patted the chess set he had brought.


    "These are newly purchased top-quality ivory chess pieces. I''ll give him a surpriseter."


    The butler nodded. "Alright, then I''ll prepare some tea for you."


    He stepped inside the house.


    Nn went to the backyard to watch the fish and drink tea, cing the new chess set on the chess table.


    When he was still in school, Nn often yed chess with Wade.


    The two were chess friends and could be considered lifelong friends despite their age difference.


    After entering the industry, they had less time for each other.


    But Nn would still visit Wade and keep himpany whenever he had free time.


    Half an hourter.


    Wade woke up, put on his jacket, and left the room.


    The butler said, "Mr. Howell, Nn is waiting for you in the backyard."


    "Oh, Nn is here?"


    Wade headed towards the backyard.


    "Nn."


    Hearing the sound, Nn stood up from his seat and said, "Mr. Howell, you''re awake. It must have been enjoyable to nap in this weather, neither cold nor warm."


    Wade replied, "Ah, as you get older, you can''t sleep well at night, so you end up feeling drowsy in the afternoon."


    As he walked over, he immediately noticed the chess box on the table.


    "What''s this?"Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Nn smiled and said, "I brought a new set of chess pieces. I noticed you were missing a set of ivory ones, so I thought I''d bring this for you."


    Wade sat across from Nn, reached out to open the box, and saw the warm white chess pieces made from natural ivory inside. They gleamed with a lustrous sheen.


    He took out a piece and felt it. The texture was delicate, and the touch was exceptionally smooth.


    "Where did you get these? They must have been quite expensive."


    "A friend bought them. The price doesn''t matter. What''s important is that you like them."


    Wade smiled and said, "Very nice. Let''s y two games."


    Nn replied, "Okay."


    The butler brought a pot of freshly brewed tea and poured some for both.


    In a short while, the two games werepleted.


    Nn offered to let Wade win and lost both games.


    §Ö


    Wade took a sip from his teacup. He knew full well that Nn had let him win. With a serious look, he asked, "What are you after? I don''t like this roundabout approach."


    Nn lowered his eyshes slightly and stated his intentions


    straightforwardly, "It''s true I haven''t yed chess in a long time and wanted to have a few games with you. However, I also have a personal reason. I want to ask about the news r¨¦garding ''Spring in Moon City"."


    Wade set down his teacup and spoke in a deep, measured tone, "Do you want to act in ''Spring in Moon City''? Didn''t you just finish filming and it performed quite well at the box office? Why the sudden push?"


    swne


    Nn hesitated momentarily and said, "It''s not for me. I''m asking on behalf of a friend."


    Wade''s gaze settled on Nn''s face, and he raised an eyebrow with a smile. "Oh, and which friend might that be?"


    Since he had already spoken up, Nn decided to be straightforward.


    "Violeta White."


    After all, Wade had mentored quite a few actresses.

 Chapter 365 Its Unrelated to Personal Connections

    Chapter 365 It''s Unrted to Personal Connections


    ?


    However, Wade didn''t have a habit of consistently working with the same actress.


    Many actresses mentored by directors were often given nicknames like "so-and-so''s girl" or "so-and-so''s leadingdy."


    Some screenwriters working long-term with a particr actress would also have that actress dubbed "the screenwriter''s exclusive actress" or simr.


    But Wade did not have this habit.


    He did not want to be associated with any particr actress.


    Firstly, after living for most of his life, he understood that in the world of fame and fortune, nine out of ten people had their share of scandals, and the chances of things going wrong were high.


    He was inherently low-key, and aside from being willing to discuss his work, Wade did not want to be a topic of gossip. Secondly, Wade selected actors based on their suitability for the role rather than their personal connections orworks.


    In his productions, he would not use even top international actors if they didn''t meet the role criteria.


    Wade said, "You''re not the first person toe to me asking for a role for her."


    Nn was slightly taken aback. "Who else has asked?"


    Wade said, "Uhm, let''s not discuss that for now. Since you''vee to ask, I''ll be honest with you. I do have the intention to revive ''Spring in Moon City''.


    "The script isn''t fully developed yet, and it''s only been a short time since ''The Quiet Ode'' wrapped up. As you know, I prefer to take a few years off after finishing a project.


    "I''m getting on in years and just want to enjoy a peaceful life without exhausting myself."


    Nn, of course, knew that Wade had this habit.


    He didn''t have high hopes before inquiring, so he wasn''t too disappointed now.


    He nodded and said, "I understand."


    Wade looked at Nn''s expression, sighed, and continued, "I''ve never had the habit of using the same actress in consecutive projects, but Violeta is indeed a good actress. She is on my shortlist for the female lead role."


    Upon hearing this, Nn''s eyes brightened.


    It wasn''t just empty talk when Wade said he would consider it. He had weighed it carefully in his mind.


    Unless a more suitable candidate than Violeta emerges before the script ispleted, she''ll likely be the female lead''s top choice.N?velDrama.Org content.


    It''s uncertain whether there would be enough time by then.


    After all, Violeta''s current situation isn''t ideal.


    This trip wasn''t in vain.


    Wade instructed the butler to put away the chess set on the table.


    "Let''s eat."


    Nn stood up and responded, "Okay."


    Wade''s residence has only one butler responsible for his daily meals.


    The butler''s meals were just everyday dishes.


    It wasn''t the first time Nn hade to Wade''s ce for a meal.


    At the dining table, Wade inquired about Violeta''s current situation.He had always been indifferent to the entertainment industry, so he wasn''t aware of Violeta''s recent


    developments.


    But given the positive reception of ''The Quiet Ode'', it was likely that Violeta''s development wouldn''t be too bad.


    "She''s been too high-profiletely, and many people in the industry watch her every move. Theing year is crucial for her. Her situation could be quite awkward if she doesn''t follow up with outstanding work."


    "Oh, so you want to help her?"


    UMS


    Nn chuckled softly, "After all, she''s a junior. If I can help, why wouldn''t I?"


    Wade immediately saw through Nn''s intentions and said, "I''m afraid it''s not just that."


    Nn was silent momentarily and then admitted, "Alright, the truth is, I want to coborate with her."


    Wade shook his head as he ate, sighing, "You youngsters.


    "I see Violeta''s potential. I will consider her for the female lead in ''Spring in Moon City'', but it''s unrted to personal connections.


    "The rules of the industry are what


    they are. Everyone is equal. Some people might take years to get a standout opportunity. Why should she be expected to shine brightly from the start? Nn, everyone has to walk their path. What they be is up to their fate


    In other words, he wouldn''t be giving Violeta any special favours.


    Violeta''s role as the lead in ''The Quiet Ode'' was due to something other than Niall''s favour.


    It was because the script waspleted, and Violeta was a fitting choice.


    As they say, it was a matter of timing, location, and the right person.


    And since the script for ''Spring in Moon City'' wasn''t finished yet, Wade would follow his own pace and wouldn''t easily let anyone disrupt his rhythm.

 Chapter 366 A Top Scriptwriter

    Chapter 366 A Top Scriptwriter


    ?


    Nn understood Wade''s point.


    So, he didn''t press the issue.


    After finishing the meal, Nn prepared to leave.


    He remembered something and asked, "Mr. Howell, who else hase to advocate for Violeta before?"


    Wade hummed thoughtfully.


    "Quite a few. Her brother, and also Hayden."


    ...This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The final meeting ce with Danielle was at Apex Entertainment.


    Given the media''s scrutiny of Violeta, they decided to set the meeting address at thepany for greater security to avoid unwanted attention or photos.


    Danielle arrived nervously at the entrance of Apex Entertainment.


    Aster came down to greet her.


    Once in the lounge, Danielle finally met Violeta in person.


    "Hi, Vio... Violeta."


    Danielle was struck by Violeta''s beauty and found herself a bit tongue-tied.


    Aster said, "Ms. White, the guest has arrived."


    Violeta stood up from her chair and shook hands with Danielle, saying, "Hello, Ms. Wilmore, the scriptwriter."


    Danielle shyly smiled. "No, I don''t dare to call myself a scriptwriter. I''m still an intern and haven''t been officially promoted yet."


    Violeta said, "It''s okay. After this project, you''ll be a sought-after top scriptwriter."


    A top scriptwriter?


    Danielle couldn''t even imagine it, but hearing Violeta say that made her very happy.


    "Let''s get started. Let''s talk about the script first."


    Danielle, who was usually shy and introverted, became much more open and enthusiastic when discussing her script.


    Violeta shared her thoughts with her, but the overall direction still followed Danielle''s creative vision.


    Danielle hadn''t expected that the script would be adapted into a film so quickly.


    Although she enjoyed the conversation with Violeta, the crucial issue was that turning the script into a film would require a substantial amount of money.


    Violeta reassured, "Don''t worry about that. I have the funds."


    Danielle''s eyes widened in surprise. "Huh? Violeta, are you investing yourself?"


    Violeta said, "Not exactly. I''m having my dad invest in it."


    Danielle asked, "Your dad?"


    Violeta smiled and said, "You can rest assured. Oh, and I''d also like you to write a clean script version."


    Danielle inquired, "Why?"


    Violeta exined, "If we shoot ording to the full version of the script, it won''t pass the domestic censorship."


    Danielle nodded, a bit dyed in response, "That''s true. You''ve contemted this. I''ll go back and revise the script ordingly. Let''s do this, I''ll have the revised draft ready for you by the end of the month."


    Eugene, sitting quietly, said, "The end of the month won''t work. We''ll be flying to Glorind for the shoot." Danielle said, "Then ... "


    Violeta suggested, "Just send it to: me via WhatsApp. We won''t need to meet again for now. Once my schedule clears up, we can have a proper discussion."


    Danielle responded, "Okay."


    After the discussion, Aster personally saw Danielle out.


    As Danielle stepped out of Apex Entertainment, she nced back at the building.


    She would never have imagined that her life would bepletely rewritten because of that afternoon.


    At the end of the month, Violeta flew to Newham.


    With artist flights being quite transparent now, there were quite a few fans at the airport to wee her.


    The number of fans greeting her at the airport increased with each trip.


    And the number of familiar fans among the crowd was also increasing.


    She knew she had a major fan on Facebook named The Violet Land.


    As Violeta got into the car and rolled down the window, she asked the fans outside, "Who is The Violet Land?"


    The crowd of fans on the sidewalk turned their attention to a chubby young man standing further back.


    Violeta''s gaze met his, and she smiled, asking, "Are you The Violet Land?"


    The chubby young man blushed instantly and shyly replied, "Yes, that''s me."


    Violeta reached out her hand to him. The young man hesitated for a


    moment before stepping forward and gently shaking her hando


    UMS


    "Thank you for your support. See you next time."


    The ck Alphard moved forward, driving away.


    Violeta waved to them as the car window slowly rolled up.


    The fans lingered, reluctant to leave.


    The man with whom he had shaken hands stared dazedly at his hand, feeling as though something was leaping out of his heart.


    During the week of filming in Newham, fans visited the set daily.

 Chapter 367 Want to Treat Me?

    Chapter 367 Want to Treat Me?


    ?


    Violeta would sign autographs for the fans every day after work before returning to the hotel.


    When Zoren found out that Violeta had gone to Newham, she messaged her on WhatsApp. ''Vio, you''re in Newham. Why not take the opportunity to visit Hade as well?''


    Oh, right, Hayden is also in Newham.


    Violeta realised this onlyter.


    She replied to the message: ''I''ve been quite busytely. He should be busy too, right?''


    Zoren: ''I don''t know how busy he is, but he should have time for a meal.''


    It''s been a long time since I''ve seen Hayden.


    Violeta hesitated for a moment.


    After returning to the hotel, she sent a text message to Hayden.


    ''Are you busy? I''m in Newham now. Want to treat me?''


    Only someone like her would say that.


    She was going out of her way to ask someone to treat her.


    Violeta, though, didn''t sense anything was off. After all, Hayden had previously promised to treat her to fondue. This isn''t considered begging, right?


    After Violeta sent the message, she removed her makeup and showered.


    Twenty minutes had passed since she''d finished her shower and exited the bathroom with Hayden''s response.


    There were two very brief messages.


    ''Okay.''


    ''Address?''


    Violeta didn''t reply in time. By now, twenty minutes had passed.


    It was inconvenient to type a message with one hand while drying her hair, so she decided to call Hayden instead.


    She ced the phone on the table, originally thinking it wouldn''t connect so quickly.


    But unexpectedly, as soon as she had just put the phone down, the voice call was connected immediately.


    "Hello."


    Violeta was caught off guard. "Wow, how did you pick up so quickly?"This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    On the other end of the line, Hayden paused momentarily before replying in a somewhat subdued voice, "I happened to be looking at some documents."


    "Uh, I''m in Newham. Are there any good fondue ces here? Treat me to a meal."


    "Okay."


    "Then send me the address of the fondue ce, and I''ll go there myselfter."


    "No need. I''ll wait for you downstairs at the hotel."


    Violeta paused her motion of drying her hair. "You know which hotel I''m staying at?"


    "Yeah, I just checked. Get ready ande down. I''ll be waiting for you in a ck Volkswagen Passat at the hotel''s back door."


    "Okay."


    The call ended.


    Violeta didn''t have time to wonder how Hayden found out which hotel she stayed at. She quickly dried her hair, changed her clothes, and put on a cap before heading downstairs.


    As she stepped out the back entrance of the hotel, she noticed the subdued ck Passat hidden behind some shrubs in the parking lot''s corner. She approached, opened the car door, and entered.


    The space inside the car was notrge, and Hayden was seated on the left side.


    After getting into the car, Violeta didn''t have time to greet Hayden and instead first scanned outside for any suspicious vehicles.


    After all, thest time she went out for a meal with Zoren, she was photographed without permission. She definitely didn''t want that to happen again this time.


    The driver in the front politely said, "Ms. White, don''t worry. There are no cars following us."


    Hearing this, Violeta said, "That''s good. I was worried about paparazzi."


    Taking off her mask, she looked directly at Hayden, her stunning eyes meeting his long, narrow ones.


    "How did you know I was at this hotel?"


    Hayden was dressed in ck casual wear, with a cool and distant demeanour, looking much the same as before.


    The only difference was that he now


    wore silver-framed sses on his nose. The lenses added ayer of depth, making his dark eyes appear even more obscure, and his presence seemed much moreposed.


    e


    He leaned back against the seat, his voice clearer and more measured than it had been over the phone.


    "I looked it up."


    How else would you have found out if not by looking it up?


    Violeta responded, "Alright, you''re pretty quick with the updates."


    The Passat left the parking lot and merged into the flow of traffic.


    Soon, they arrived at a fondue restaurant with a bright sign and yellow lights hanging on the side.


    By the time they left the hotel, Hayden had already made arrangements.


    The fondue base was prepared in the private room, and all the dishes wereid out. The attendant who guided them upstairs didn''t nce at Violeta once throughout the


    swnever


    process. After closing the door, they left.


    Once inside, Hayden removed his coat and hung it on a nearby seat, revealing a light brown sweater underneath. His back was very straight.


    "The tender beef here is a signature dish and very famous."


    Violeta removed her hat, revealing her fair face and sleek ck haire draped over her shoulders. "Mm, this cheese fondue smells fragrant. Do youe here often? You even know their signature dish."

 Chapter 368 Youre Quite Generous

    Chapter 368 You''re Quite Generous


    "Not very often, but Ie here with colleagues for gatherings."


    "I see."


    Hayden came to dine with people from the Political Department who all held official titles.


    The owner of the fondue restaurant was an acquaintance, and the waitstaff was well-trained, knowing what to observe and ignore.


    The surface of the cheese fondue bubbled and boiled. Eager to start, Violeta rolled up her sleeves and began cooking chorizo.


    "Is it alright to eat something this cheesy at night?"


    "It''s fine. I have at most two such meals a month."


    Violeta was an artist, but she was also a person. Her aesthetic benchmark was to stay well and have a wless body. She would never starve herself to death, though.


    Of course, if a role required it, she could do it.


    "Alright, enjoy it."


    "Are you doing well in Newham?"


    "Not bad. How about you?"


    Violeta dipped a piece of chorizo in the bowl without looking up and said, "Haven''t you seen the news online? I''ve be famous."


    "I saw it. Your performance in ''The Quiet Ode'' was really excellent."


    "Isn''t it?" After blowing on the chorizo and biting, Violeta thought of something. She asked, "The filming location for ''The Quiet Ode'' was in Veilmist Lake. The scenery there is truly beautiful, with ancient and picturesque vis. No wonder it''s be the filming site for many period martial arts dramas.


    "Hayden, the vi in Veilmist Lake is also part of your family''s property, right?"


    "Yes."


    Violeta raised her eyes and said, "I heard from Mr. Howell that you lent it for free?"


    "Yes."


    Violeta smiled with a twinkle in her eye. "You''re quite generous. How about being even more generous and helping me with something?"


    Hayden ced the cooked chorizo on a small te and set it in front of Violeta. The fondue''s steam was thick, so he took off his sses and set them aside, then asked slowly, "What is it?"


    Violeta replied, "It''s not urgent right now. I''ll tell you about itter."


    Even though it was a clean version, ''Nirvana and Rebirth'' might have trouble passing the review after they were filmed.


    Without connections, it was tough to get things done.


    Violeta wanted to ask Hayden for help, thinking taking advantage of his connections was best.


    Although Hayden didn''t know what Violeta wanted to ask him, he agreed to help.


    "Alright, let me know when you''re ready to talk. The beef is done. Bring the te over, and I''ll help you serve it."


    "Here you go."N?velDrama.Org content.


    Violeta was full when it came time to pay and depart, but Hayden hadrgely concentrated on serving her and hadn''t eaten much himself.


    The driver brought the car over, and Hayden opened the door, allowing Violeta to get in first.


    Violeta said, "The tender beef is really delicious. No wonder it''s their signature dish."


    Hayden replied, "If it''s good, we''lle again next time."


    Violeta responded, "Next time? I''m not sure when that will be."


    Hayden asked, "How long will you stay in Newham?"


    Violeta replied, "Two days."


    After finishing in Newham, she would head to Glorind, as her schedule was quite tight.


    There was not much time left, so Violeta would have to start looking for someone to film ''Nirvana and Rebirth'' once her present schedule was over.


    The driver drove the car back to the hotel.


    As Violeta got out of the car and closed the door, she rested her elbow on the car window, bent down, and said to Hayden, "Don''t forget about what you promised me tonight."


    "I won''t forget, but if I help you, how will you repay me?"


    Hayden adjusted his sses, looking like a cunning guy.


    "Wow, you dare negotiating terms with me now? Violeta said, wiggling her finger at him. "You can set whatever conditions you want. Alright, I really need to head back to the hotel now. Bye-bye, let''s keep in touch on WhatsApp."


    "Bye."


    Violeta lowered the brim of her cap and walked towards the hotel.


    Hayden''s gaze followed her until she was out of sight, and then he rolled up the car window.


    The driver then nced at the rearview mirror and said, "Sir, over there."


    Looking in the direction the driver had pointed, Hayden noticed a ck car parked nearby.


    He took off his sses and wiped them, then calmly said, "Take care of it."


    "Alright."


    The next day, Violeta continued with her usual filming schedule.


    When she finished work and was leaving in the evening, fans caught up with her and asked for autographs.


    Violeta made a halt to grab the book and autograph it for the fans. But one of the pens a fan gave her ran out of ink as she was signing. "It''s out of ink."


    The fan was disappointed and said, "Oh, I don''t have another pen."


    Violeta nced at the assistant beside her and asked, "Aster, do you have a pen?"


    Aster looked through her bag, but


    there was no pen. For some reason,


    there wasn''t the one that was supposed to be there today. It might have been left somewhere else.

 Chapter 369 Wendy Stokes

    Chapter 369 Wendy Stokes


    "I don''t have it, Ms. White."


    The fans'' faces showed their disappointment.


    Right when Violeta was contemting whether to use lip gloss, a somewhat plump hand extended from behind, offering a white fountain pen. "Here, take this."


    Violeta turned to see it was her major fan, The Violet Land.


    After taking the pen and signing her name, the other fans started handing her various items to autograph. Once Violeta finished, she spotted the chubby guy and walked over to return the pen.


    "Thanks! May I know your name?"


    "Armand Shephard."


    The chubby guy was wearing a pale yellow hoodie.


    Though he was a big fan, he was pretty shy. Unlike the others who would rush over to block Violeta, he always just watched quietly and left without a word.


    Violeta said, "I''ll remember that. Head back early and get some rest. Thanks for sticking around with me."


    Armand felt thrilled talking to Violeta.


    Once she was out of sight, he grabbed his high-end camera and left too, excitedly editing pictures to upload on Facebook when he got to his hotel. He nned to go to bed early to catch his morning flight to Glorind and wait at the airport.


    The thought of it made him giggle with joy.


    After wrapping up the shoot in Newham, Violeta hopped on a pre-dawn flight to Glorind to make the most of the good weather.


    Just before getting on the ne, Violeta responded to Danielle''s message on WhatsApp.


    ''Hey, Danielle, I found the perfect director for the shoot. If she agrees, I''ll introduce you to her when I return from Glorind.''


    Danielle replied, ''Sounds good.''


    Meanwhile, Lydia''s vacation has ended, and she''s ready to start working officially.


    It''s been quite a while since she joined a film crew, and her fans on Facebook are eagerly waiting.


    Although Lydia wants to act, she''s tired of those typical youthful idol dramas.


    She''s looking to make a change!


    However, mainstream local directors


    aren''t interested in working with her, so she''s turned her focus to


    el.


    international directors, hoping to


    secure roles in global films.


    Lydia is now focused on the rising international Artean director, Wendy Stokes.


    Wendy, who is of Chesian-Glorian


    heritage, moved to Poresaint when


    I


    she was six and went back to Glorind at eighteen to attend college While in university, she won a Golden Sun Award for a short film she directed.


    After graduating, she kept making films and made a bigebackst year with a unique project, earning the Golden Horizon Award for best director. Wendy has a reputation among global filmmakers for preferring Artean actors in her films.


    Being of Chesian-Glorian heritage


    and having faced "racial prejudice" during her education in the


    Poresaint, she resolved to elevate Arteanrepresentation to global


    prominence in her a career.


    Additionally, Wendy has frequently voiced her stance against racial and skin colour discrimination on her social media ounts.


    This is what attracts Lydia to her.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    "Wendy is working on a new movie, and it''s supposed to focus on women in the workce. I need tond a part in this film to make a breakthrough." "Lydia, we''ve been reaching out to her for ages, and Wendy''s studio still hasn''t responded. Isn''t it a bit discouraging?" her assistant said. Lydia smirked, "It''s expected they wouldn''t answer. Do you have any idea how many junk emails the studio''s public inbox gets daily?" The assistant was speechless


    They likely assumed the emails were just more spam.


    Lydia grabbed her phone with a smug look on her face and said joyfully, "In this industry, you need connections to seed.


    "I got a friend to reach out to Wendy for me. She has already looked over my resume and suggested I audition in Glorind next week."


    The assistant''s eyes lit up with excitement.


    "For real? Wow, that''s fantastic!!"


    Lydia was thrilled too, though she couldn''t help but think that while she now had her studio, the skill level of her current employees wasn''t on par with Eugene.


    If they were, she wouldn''t have had to contact Wendy herself.


    But you can''t have everything.


    Lydia understood that with every gaines some loss, so she couldn''t demand perfection.


    "By the way, have we checked into Violeta''s background?"


    The assistant nodded. "Yes, it''s all done."

 Chapter 370 Violetas Background

    Chapter 370 Violeta''s Background


    ?


    The assistant pulled out the gathered documents and said seriously, "It''s no surprise Violeta snagged the SEVITL endorsement. She''s actually from the White family."


    Lydia was taken aback. "What do you mean?"


    The assistant borated, "Violeta is a graduate of Tnd University. Her surname is White, just like Anton, the Chancellor of Tnd University and the chairman of the White Group. Before she graduated, she was quite famous on the university''s forum. Now, everyone at Tnd University knows she''s the Chancellor''s daughter."


    The White family is truly an aristocratic lineage.


    Lydia''s face went still, then she gripped her phone so tightly her knuckles turned white.


    No wonder Violeta secured the SEVITL endorsement so quickly. As a wealthy heiress, it was almost guaranteed.


    The assistant continued, "I had someone look into SEVITL. Violeta''s endorsement was personally approved by the Artea-Pacifica head, bypassing market research. This head has a close rtionship with Violeta''s mother, Irene Persley. Her mother''s influence must have yed a role."


    Now the truth had been revealed.


    Lydia felt both reluctant and powerless.


    In hindsight, it all adds up.


    Violeta, a rookie, was instantly taken in by Eugene.


    Eugene is incredibly talented, and a premier agent.


    Even with Lydia''s departure, Eugene shouldn''t be managing aplete novice.


    Lydia shut her eyes. Knowing Violeta''s background now, it was unwise to oppose her.


    It was forgivable not to understand the situation earlier.


    But now, it was smart to steer clear of her to avoid any issues.


    After all, making an enemy of a rich girl is never a good n.


    "Forget it. Violeta''s career path doesn''t sh with mine. Since she''s from a wealthy family, she has some advantages we can''t ignore. Let''s focus on getting in touch with Wendy. I''ll head to Glorind for the audition next week."


    The assistant replied, "Got it, I''ll book the flight right away."


    The ne touched down in Glorind.


    The car that Eugene had set up beforehand was waiting outside the airport.


    There weren''t many fans following her overseas yet, and Violeta wasn''t famous internationally. So, there was no big fanfare when she arrived at the airport.


    But Violeta did notice a few familiar faces.


    One of them was Armand.


    Armand stood outside the airport with his camera gear, taking pictures of her.


    He didn''t approach to greet or bother her.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Violeta waved at him when she saw him. He responded with a shy smile and waved back as she got into the car.


    "That Little Sheep is pretty nice. High-quality fans like him are hard to find in this industry," Astermented.


    Violeta was confused. "Little Sheep?"


    Aster grinned. "His name is Armand Shephard, so everyone called him Little Sheep: Even some of the major fans use that nickname. Oh, and earlier while you were filming inside, he bought coffee for the fans outside."


    Violeta nodded in acknowledgment.


    Looks like this Little Lamb is pretty well-off.


    The camera he''s carrying is probably expensive, too.


    They arrived at the hotel.


    In the afternoon, they would need to go outside for the shoot.


    Aster made sure to have plenty of sunscreen products ready for Violeta.


    The UV rays in Glorind are pretty intense.


    When they reached the shoot location, Violeta was very amodating, and everything went smoothly. The photographer mentioned that if they wrapped up the final set quickly, they could finish earlier than nned.


    While taking a break under the sun umbre, Violeta got a call from Eugene.


    "Hey, I tracked down Wendy, but she''s tough to deal with. She hasn''t even looked at the script yet."


    Violeta frowned and said, "That


    doesn''t make sense. She should be


    interested in the script. Is it that


    she''s not interested, or has she just


    not seen it yet?"


    Eugene replied, "It''s not about the script. I can''t even get in touch with her."


    "Considering Wendy just won the Golden Horizon Award, she''s probably swamped with requests. If everyone could see her, she''d bepletely overwhelmed."


    Violeta said, "Mr. Scott, I''ll need you to find a way to solve this."


    Eugene agreed, "Alright, you finish up the shoot and head back to the hotel. I''ll figure out how to get the script to Wendy."

 Chapter 371 It Wont Be Easy to Persuade Her

    Chapter 371 It Won''t Be Easy to Persuade Her


    ?


    Violeta had great confidence in the script of ''Nirvana and Rebirth''. She even arranged for a Glorian trantor to sign a confidentiality agreement and trante it in advance so she could show it to Wendy.


    Wendy was the director Violeta had in mind.


    She was the one and only choice.


    After hanging up the call, Violeta took a sip of water and continued with the shooting.


    However, by the time the shooting was over, she still hadn''t received a call from Eugene. She was beginning to worry that he might have encountered difficulties.


    Once the shooting was finished, Aster loaded the items into the car and shut the door.


    Violeta asked, "Has Mr. Scott called back yet?"


    Aster shook his head and replied, "No. Ms. White, should we head back to the hotel?"


    Violeta lowered her gaze slightly and looked out the car window.


    "Let''s go back first.


    "Drive on."


    On their way back to the hotel, Eugene finally returned the call.


    Violeta answered quickly, "Mr. Scott, did you manage to see Wendy?"


    "No. I''ve found out where she is, but the staff won''t let me in, so I''m waiting for her outside."


    Eugene had no connections in Glorind, so his sess in tracking down Wendy was particrly impressive. Their stay in Glorind was limited to the next few days.


    If they couldn''t finalise the coboration with Wendy during this period, Violeta''s uing ns would be dyed.


    Therefore, they needed to secure the deal with Wendy before the shooting in Glorind ended.


    Violeta quickly decided to meet up with Eugene. "Mr. Scott, send me the address. I''m heading over now."This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Sure."


    Eugene promptly sent the address, and Felix drove them there.


    Upon arrival, Violeta got out of her car and got into Eugene''s.


    They were outside a private open-air event venue where many Glorind artists and high-society figures were present inside.


    The security was quite stringent, as they only allowed entry to those with an invitation.


    Eugene nced at the fenced-off venue and said, "I heard there are members of the Glorian royal family at this event. There''s no way we can sneak in, so we''ll have to wait out here."


    The Glorian royal family members were quite prestigious. They were the kind of figures to whom ordinary folks would need to bow in their presence. Violeta asked, "Mr. Scott, how did you find out about this ce?"


    Eugene replied, "Even though I''m not familiar with the artists from Glorind, I asked around through some contacts and discovered that Wendy was attending a private event today, so I came here."


    "Beauty, I''m not sure I should tell you something."


    Violeta replied, "Go ahead."


    Eugene said, "To be frank, the


    chances of getting Wendy to shoot ''Nirvana and Rebirth'' are slim. My friend told me that Wendy is preparing her new movie and will start auditions for it next week In other words, she''s about to start filming her own movie. Everything is already set up, so it will be hard for us to sway her with just a few words."


    Making a film required extensive preparatory work, which demanded a great deal of time and effort.


    It was likely that Wendy took great pride in her work and wouldn''t be easily persuaded by Violeta.


    After all, everyone prioritised their own interests above all else.


    Even if Wendy found the script for ''Nirvana and Rebirth'' appealing, she probably wouldn''t agree to abandon her new movie project, which was already in the works, to shoot ''Nirvana and Rebirth''.


    The likelihood was very low.


    Violeta asked with curiosity, "Mr. Scott, if you believe the likelihood of Wendy agreeing to help us is very low, why did you agree to help me? Why go through all this trouble to stake out here?"


    Eugene smiled and replied, "I''m your manager. Since it''s something you want to do, of course I''m going to. help you. Even if the chances are slim, trying still gives us a shot at sess. If we don''t try, it''s a guaranteed failure."


    Violeta responded, "Thank you."


    Eugene chuckled. "No need to thank me. After all these years in the entertainment industry, I''ve seen plenty of people going out of their way toget what they want. It''s just another day in the business no risk, no reward!"


    Aster interrupted them, "They''reing out now! The party has ended!"


    The two quickly turned their attention to the door, where they saw people dressed in low-key outfits leaving the venue.


    The casually dressed Wendy was walking towards the exit, chatting andughing with another man.


    "They''re out. Let''s get out of the car quickly," Aster said eagerly.


    "Wait."


    Violeta stopped her.


    "Don''t rush. With so many people around, we will just get stopped if we try to approach her now. Let''s wait until Wendy gets in the car, and then we can follow her vehicle and see what we can do."


    Aster nodded and shut the car door as Violeta had suggested.

 Chapter 372 Youre Quite Daring

    Chapter 372 You''re Quite Daring


    ?


    They watched as Wendy left the venue and got into her car, getting ready to leave.


    Violeta thought for a moment before getting out of the car.


    Eugene asked, "Beauty, where are you going?"


    Violeta said, "It''s easy to lose track if we follow them with only one car. I''ll ride in Felix''s car. It''s more secure to follow them with two cars!"


    She then closed the door behind her and went over to the other car.


    They then trailed behind Wendy''s car, and the three vehicles blended into the traffic.


    Before long, Wendy''s driver noticed that someone was tailing them.


    He nced at the rearview mirror and told Wendy in Glorian, "Someone is following us."


    Wendy was looking at her phone, but she nced at the rearview mirror upon hearing that.


    Sure enough, there was someone following them.


    Although they spotted Eugene''s car, they didn''t notice Felix''s car following them from the side.


    "It''s probably just some media. Lead them in circles and shake them off when you can. I have a dinner with the royal family soon, so make sure this doesn''t cause any dys."


    "Understood."


    Wendy''s driver made a series of sharp turns and sessfully shook off Eugene.


    Eugene was diverted onto another path, which would involve a significant detour to catch up with the other two cars.


    Violeta was in Felix''s car, and she stayed on the phone with Eugene.


    "Beauty, I lost them."


    "Don''t worry, Felix and I are still following them. I''ll send you the address once we reach the destination." "Okay."


    Felix trailed Wendy''s car as it drove away from the bustling city and reached a remote private winery.


    Given the quiet surroundings, Felix didn''t tail too closely. However, with no other cars around, they still noticed him.


    Wendy was somewhat frustrated by the situation.


    Wendy''s driver pulled over by the roadside and walked over to knock on Felix''s car window, muttering curses in Glorian.


    Felix couldn''t understand Glorian, but he could make out that the driver was asking what they were doing here and why they were tailing them. He also told them to get lost immediately.


    Felix rolled down the window and greeted the driver in Elic, wearing a big smile on his face.


    After all, a smile is the best universalnguage. No one would be too harsh to a person with a great smile.


    The driver was momentarily stunned upon finding out the people in the car were not Glorians.


    Seizing the opportunity, Violeta got¡¢


    out of the car with the script from her bag. She quickly ran to Wendy''s car to approach her while the driver wasn''t looking.


    Seeing someone knock on her car window, Wendy had no choice but to reluctantly roll it down. Assuming Violeta was from the media, she said in Elic, "Sorry, but I''m not


    epting interviews at the moment


    Before Wendy could finish her sentence, she caught sight of Violeta''s face and was momentarily stunned.


    Violeta quickly handed over the script and requested Wendy to take a look.


    Wendy took the script from her. After all, who could refuse a top-notch beauty?


    Given Violeta''s striking beauty, Wendy decided to give her a chance. She told Violeta, "I''ll give you five minutes."


    Wendy had assumed the document was an actress''s resume trying to secure a role, so she was surprised to find that it was a script when she opened it.


    That waspletely unexpected for her.


    However, the document was not a full script. It was only a third of theplete version.N?velDrama.Org content.


    Wendy skimmed through it briefly.


    Violeta immediately began to exin as Wendy was reading.


    Due to time constraints, Wendy only managed to read the first page before closing the script.


    With her light-coloured eyes fixed on Violeta, Wendy spoke melodiously, "Miss, are you Chesian?" "Yes, I am."


    "Are you a producer or a scriptwriter? It''s quite bold of you to approach me and seek a coboration."


    Just as Violeta was about to respond, the driver, who had been momentarily distracted by Felix, quickly realised what was happening and rushed over hurriedly.


    He interrupted Violeta and sternly warned in Elic, "You need to leave right now!"


    The driver gave Violeta a shove.


    Felix quickly got out of the car to protect her.


    Wendy exited her car and told the driver, "Don''t be so rough with thedy."


    She then handed the script back to Violeta with a faint smile. "Sorry, I don''t have time to discuss this right now. If you have a work proposal please send the details to my email. You should leave quickly. This is not where you should be."


    In reality, Wendy received hundreds of emails daily from around the world-job invitations, fan love letters, and even hate mail from haters.


    Wendy had no time to read every email personally. That was just her excuse to reject Violeta.

 Chapter 373 James Alpine

    Chapter 373 James Alpine


    ?


    Violeta had made considerable attempts to meet Wendy.


    So, she refused to give up easily.


    "I''m not a producer or a scriptwriter, but an actress. I believe you should carefully review this script. If you''re busy, please take it and read it whenever you have time."


    Ignoring her, Wendy turned and entered the winery.


    "You only flipped through it earlier without reading it. This script tackles themes of female revenge and bullying!"


    As Violeta expected, Wendy paused upon hearing that.


    Given her experiences with bullying and discrimination in high school, Violeta had bet that Wendy would be intrigued by the theme.


    Turning around, she gazed at Violeta with interest.


    Before she could respond, several supercars approached from behind her.


    The celebrities, who had exited the banquet venue, and the man, who had a lovely talk with Wendy, got out of the cars.


    Meanwhile, Eugene, who had been left behind, also arrived in his car.


    He parked by the roadside and strolled over to Violeta with Aster.


    Both groups were now present, but Violeta''s side seemed outnumbered.


    Leaning against the car, the man from the supercar was dressed casually in ck, with striking features.


    Everyone''s focus, including his, shifted to Violeta when someone approached Wendy and asked in Glorian, "What''s going on, Wendy? Is she the media?"


    Wendy turned to bow to the man leaning against the car.


    Then, she replied in Glorian, "She came to me with a work invitation. Why don''t you all go up first, Prince James?"


    Eugene and the others didn''t understand Glorian.


    Violeta, however, noticed that this leading man appeared to have a significant identity. He was possibly among the Glorian royal family members present at the private banquet, which Eugene had mentioned.


    Each Glorian female celebrity had a distinct style, with impressive figures and bold fashion choices.


    No one else moved as James Alpine remained still.


    Turning his attention away from Violeta, he asked Wendy, "What work invitation?"


    Wendy had no choice but to exin, "It should be an invitation to film a movie."


    "She followed you all the way to here. She seems sincere."


    Uncertain how to respond, Wendy hoped Violeta and her group would leave quickly to avoid trouble.


    If they enraged the prince, they could face serious consequences. "I''ve already declined her earlier, as I have othermitments." James was the royal family member who enjoyed fun the most.


    t.ne


    It didn''t matter whether Violeta and the others were from the media because news about the royal family would never be leaked. Not only would it not be disclosed, but they might even implicate themselves.


    The Glorian media was fully aware of the need to avoid royal affairs.


    So, James was interested in Violeta when he saw her.


    "Since she''s made the effort toe here, it would be disappointing to reject her."


    "What do you mean?"


    Wendy hadn''t nned to ept the script.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    But she had no choice if the royal family asked her to do it.


    theet


    It appeared that James wasn''t finished entertaining himself at the private banquet and sought a another sort of entertainment.


    He signalled for someone to negotiate.


    A representative approached Violeta and her group.


    Eugene moved up and engaged in a brief negotiation before the script was taken from Violeta''s hand. They then walked towards the car.


    Eugene eximed, "We''re doomed! That man turned out to be Prince James, a well-known royal family member." The previous private gathering hadn''t truly ended. They had simply changed locations to continue having fun.


    Violeta and the others followed, only to run into James.


    Their misstep might easily lead to usations of offending the royal family and potential expulsion from the country.


    Eugene whispered, "Since we


    handed over the script, we should


    find a way to get away. I heard that Prince James has caused trouble in the entertainment industry. We can''t afford to mess with him."


    ...


    Wendy had read a third of the script next to James while he was thinking about a fun idea.


    She was pleasantly surprised by its quality.


    The themes, plot, and characters resonated deeply with her.

 Chapter 374 James Wants Them to Box

    Chapter 374 James Wants Them to Box


    ?


    Wendy didn''t expect to stumble upon a treasure.


    If this script had appeared two months earlier, she would have picked it over the movie she was already working on.


    Sadly, her next film was already in advanced stages, making it hard to abandon.


    However, there might still be a way out.


    James pondered for a moment. Then, his eyes sparkled as he suggested, "How about you guys have a boxing match? If they win, you agree to film the movie."


    His proposal seemed oddly casual. But James was a regr at Glorian Boxing matches.


    He was a huge fan of Glorian Boxing, and his two bodyguards were also skilled Glorian Boxers.


    How might an ordinary person stand a chance against such experts?


    A wrong move could prove fatal.


    His proposal was too much.


    Wendy stood up, intending to dissuade James from the idea.


    But before she could speak, James turned to her and asked, "Wendy, do you want to help them fight?"


    Wendy froze. "No, Your Highness, I only wanted to remind you. Shouldn''t we head upstairs for drinks?" James pped. "Let''s bring the drinks down here."


    ...


    Someone soon brought the drinks from the winery, as well as a sofa.


    The same man went to negotiate with Violeta and her group as before.


    As Violeta and her group contemted slipping away, James had already nned another form of entertainment.


    It was their bad luck to run into the royal family today. However, the worsty ahead.


    The man informed them that James wanted them to box.


    If they won, Wendy would agree to direct the film, and James would even sponsor them. Clearly, James had already regarded Wendy as the reward for the winners.


    Eugene''s eyes widened with shock. "Boxing? Stop joking! We don''t know how to box!" The man remained expressionless. "You have to box even if you don''t know how."


    Eugene argued, "You''re not asking us to box but to risk our lives!"


    With the orders given, the man left, leaving no opportunity for argument. "Hey,e back! Let''s discuss this further!"


    "What should we do now, Mr. Scott? It looks like we''re in serious trouble."


    Fearfully clutching Violeta''s arm, Aster remarked, "They''re not giving us any chance to negotiate. Look, they''ve even moved the sofa


    UMSThis belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Felix nced across and suggested, "We could forfeit. They probably won''t do anything extreme."


    Eugene appeared serious. "We have no control over whether they act extreme. Remember, we''re in Glorind."


    Glorind had recently legalised boxing, adding to the uncertainty.


    Everyone else here, except the four of them, was James'' people.


    Despite Wendy''s earlier attempts to dissuade James, he was adamant.


    It was evident that he wouldn''t let them go easily.


    Eugene frowned. "Since Prince James has ordered us to fight, forfeiting might be seen as disrespect. We may worsen the issue." Disrespecting the royal family wasn''t only a matter of being expelled.


    That was a crime in Glorind and could lead to imprisonment.


    In the Glorind''s strict social hierarchy, the royal family held ultimate power that couldn''t be challenged.


    Felix asked, "So, what should we do? Can you fight, Mr. Scott?"


    Eugene went silent.


    Violeta was about to speak, but Eugene interrupted, "I don''t know Glorian Boxing, but I''ve trained in Free Fighting. I''m not a pro, but I can still make some moves. I''ll go upter pretend to fight, and get


    defeated. I hope he''ll let us go then."


    Aster''s voice trembled as she asked, "Isn''t that just offering yourself to get beaten up?"


    Eugene responded firmly, "Unless one of you wants to take my ce. Do you think Felix can fight?" Felix was rendered speechless.


    He wasn''t as physically capable as Eugene. And if he got injured, nobody could drive afterwards. Moreover, Felix and Aster were only employees.


    ?


    Aside from Violeta''s identity as a celebrity, Eugene, as her agent, was the most suitable candidate. It was natural for him to protect hiso employees.


    Moreover, he was a man.

 Chapter 375 He Took a Beating

    Chapter 375 He Took a Beating


    ?


    Violeta was an artist, and her appearance was her most valuable asset.


    It was simple for people to offer kind words.


    But when things escted to this point, few were willing to step up and take the beating on her behalf.


    Eugene, however, was willing to do so.


    In Violeta''s eyes, Eugene was a man of outstanding loyalty and responsibility.


    She had indeed chosen the right manager.


    Lydia had made a terrible mistake back then.


    Violeta said, "Eugene, actually, I¡ª"


    Eugene interrupted, "Enough, stop trying to talk me out of this. Beauty, it seems like we can''t get Wendy. We''ll have toe up with another n."


    Even at this critical moment, Eugene was still thinking about work. He was a true workaholic.


    Just as he finished speaking, James had already set up the stage.


    His servants had brought in a sofa and a table with unopened wine bottles. A woman stepped forward to open the bottle and let it breathe.


    James sat on the sofa, his posture arrogant.


    With a slight tilt of his chin, a bodyguard stepped forward.


    He asked, "Time''s up. Who''s going up on stage?"


    Eugene took off his coat and stepped forward.


    Aster eximed, "No, don''t do it! Mr. Scott,e back."


    Felix said, "Stop shouting, Aster. If Mr. Scott gets distracted, it could be dangerous. There''s a medical kit in the car. Go get it just in case." Aster replied, "Alright."


    Violeta stood by the side, watching the situation.


    Eugene took the stage.


    Prince James gave a signal. His bodyguard swung his fist towards Eugene.


    The punch was as swift as lightning, slicing through the air.


    Eugene barely dodged, but another punch followed. He avoided the first, but couldn''t escape the second. His right chest took the full impact, causing him to stumble.


    James took a sip of wine. He frowned his brow with a look of disdain when he saw Eugene get hit.


    Hemented, "Pathetic! There''s nothing worth watching here."


    Wendy remained silent.


    Violeta watched as Eugene took blow after blow. Her brow was slightly furrowed.


    She nced at the prince and studied his expression.


    James clearly knew Eugene had no chance of winning, yet he hadn''t stopped the fight.


    Did he want to see someone seriously hurt?


    Anger rose within Violeta.


    The bodyguard kicked Eugene to the


    floor. Aster had just retrieved the medical kit from the car when she returned and saw Eugene falbto the ground.


    Aster let out a scream when she saw Eugene''s miserable state.


    "Oh my god! Mr. Scott!"


    Felix rushed to the stage to offer his support.


    The bodyguard made a disdainful remark in Elic, "If you help him up, you lose."


    Felix retorted, "Losing is fine. Are you going to kill him?"


    Violeta stepped forward. She calmly removed her watch and said, "Let''s switch. I''ll fight you."


    Eugene struggled to his feet, blood seeping from the corner of his mouth. He looked at Violeta in disbelief.


    "Beauty, what are you doing?"


    Aster put down the medical kit and asked, "Ms. White, are you crazy?"


    Violeta handed the watch to Aster and told Felix, "Help him to the car to get some rest."


    She had wanted to offer to fight earlier, but Eugene had cut her off.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Violeta watched for a while before realising Eugene would suffer


    serious injuries at this rate: the


    bodyguard wasn''t holding back.


    James was n


    BUMS


    nning to cancel


    the fight, even though he was aware that


    Gey were unfamiliar with el!


    Boxing.


    He was enjoying this brutal sport.


    This wasn''t an underground boxing ring, and there were no bets ced.


    Violeta couldn''t stand seeing them bully Eugene.


    Eugene protested, "Beauty, don''t go. Cough, cough¡ª"


    Without a hair tie, Violeta used a thermometer from the medical kit to pin her hair up.


    She tilted her head and nced at Eugene,forting him, "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine."


    A mid-fight substitution was unexpected for everyone.


    The bodyguard informed James about the switch.


    James leaned back on the sofa, savouring his wine, and watched Violeta with amusement.


    Even Wendy was stunned.


    This woman is gutsy. Did she not see how badly herpanion was beaten?


    Did she think she could eudure it better?


    James neither agreed nor disagreed. He simply ced his wine ss on the table.

 Chapter 376 Intrigue

    Chapter 376 Intrigue


    ?


    James fixed Violeta with his deep and prating gaze.


    They conversed in Elic.


    "With such beauty, aren''t you afraid of disfiguring your pretty face?"


    Violeta said confidently, "That''s none of your concern. Your Highness, I won''t lose."


    "Hahaha, such confidence! I like it. Alright, now it''s your turn. Show me what you''ve got."


    James agreed.


    The same bodyguard from before faced off against Violeta.


    Each took their own position. Violeta''s hand beneath her sleeve slowly clenched into a fist.


    This wasn''t a game of cat and mouse. She had no interest in trading blows back and forth with the bodyguard.


    Glorian Boxing was fierce.


    Violeta already had a n for how to win.


    The fight began in an instant.


    The bodyguard rushed forward,unching punches and kicks with aggressive precision.


    Violeta stepped back, evading his punch. Then, she used her hand to deflect his kick, spinning her body, and delivered a heavy punch to his temple.


    The bodyguard was utterly unprepared for a woman to knowbat skills, let alone aim for a vital point. His head was unprotected.


    The blow to his temple left him dazed for a few seconds.


    Underestimating the opponent was a grave mistake.


    If Violeta had used a knife, the bodyguard would have fallen to the ground, dead.


    The few seconds of dizziness were enough for Violeta to bring him down.


    He was just as miserable as Eugene, who had suffered a kick to the ground earlier.


    Violeta aimed a fierce kick at his chest. The bodyguard fell to the ground, crashed into the table leg, and knocked over the decanter on the table.


    The room fell silent.


    The bodyguard clutched his chest and tasted blood in his mouth.


    Violeta stood with her hands behind her back. Her expression was cold.


    She dered, "I win."


    Violeta actually won!?


    Aster and Felix were shocked. They had watched the bodyguard charge at Violeta. Aster even covered her eyes because she couldn''t bear to watch. When she opened them again, was the bodyguard lying on the ground?


    Oh my god!


    Everything had happened so fast; they hadn''t seen clearly what had taken ce.


    The bodyguard on the ground, however, was a sight everyone could see.


    The decanter spilled, and wine flowed across the table.


    James squinted his eyes.


    The bodyguard quickly stood up and apologised profusely to James.


    James ignored him and fixed his gaze on Violeta.


    "I won. Wendy will ept my script Your Highness, your sponsorship won''t be needed; please give it to Wendy aspensation for her film preparation."


    James had spoken in front of everyone, so his words had to stand; otherwise, he would lose his credibility.


    No one had expected Violeta to defeat the bodyguard.


    Of course, the bodyguard''s underestimation yed a part in his defeat.


    Violeta was undoubtedly skilled.


    No one has the nerve to say anything.


    Jamesughed heartily and rose from the sofa. There was a glint of mysetrious emotion in his eyes.


    "What technique do you practice?


    Yes,


    form heard Chesians know many


    forms ofbat moves. What do


    you practice?"


    Practice?


    Violeta''s training was eclectic.


    In her previous life on the mountain, the hermit had taught her everything. However, Violeta had startedte, resulting in a varied set of skills.


    She wasn''t particrly adept at any one style, but she had a bit of everything.


    Later, Violeta trained on film sets, where she frequently used des, guns, and sticks.


    In historical action movies, she''d sometimes use whips and throw darts.


    Harmony Fist? Eternal Flow? Cosmic Technique? Shadow Fist? Her training was too varied.


    Her moves were often unorthodox, based on whatever came to mind at the moment.


    The Glorian Boxing was direct; solely using Eternal Flow or Harmony Fist might not have been enough to win.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Glorian Boxing was abat sport with strong practical application and direct attacks.


    Violeta couldn''t afford to y around; she needed to take down her opponent swiftly.


    Therefore, she targeted the bodyguard''s vulnerable spots first.


    As a woman, her strength wasn''t overwhelming, but she could deliver unexpected results.


    The temple was a fragile area; a blow there would cause pain and dizziness regardless of the opponent.


    "Your Highness, my moves aren''t worth mentioning. Let''s leave it at that."


    James raised an eyebrow. He was clearly more intrigued by Violeta now than he was by the earlier wager.

 Chapter 377 I Only Have a Year

    Chapter 377 I Only Have a Year


    ?


    "Okay."


    James turned to look at the person next to him. He gave an order in Glorian, "Go get the doctor."


    Then, he spoke to Violeta, "I''d like to invite you all upstairs for a drink."


    Violeta nced at Eugene, who was behind her.


    James added, "I''ll have your friend treated."


    "Fine."


    It seemed that if they refused the invitation, James wouldn''t let them leave.


    In just a short while, the situation hadpletely turned around.


    What was originally a deadlock was now in their favour, and it was all due to Violeta''s quick thinking.


    Felix was carrying Eugene. Aster looked at Violeta with awe; she eximed, "Ms. White, you rock! You just knocked that Glorian down with a couple of moves. My gosh, you''re so cool!!"


    Violeta smiled at them and said, "As long as the problem is solved."This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Eugene clutched his chest in pain. He coughed and said, "Beauty, if I''d known you were this good at fighting, I wouldn''t have tried to act tough. Cough! Cough! Why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    Violeta replied, "I was about to, but you interrupted me."


    Eugene coughed again. "Cough! Cough! It''s fate. I was destined for this!"


    Felix said, "Eugene, you''re seriously injured. Don''t talk!"


    No one expected that just moments ago, they were adversaries.


    James now invited the four of them into the winery as respectable guests.


    Later, a doctor arrived to examine Eugene. He had a dislocated arm and multiple injuries. He needed to go to the hospital for further tests. Without dy, Felix apanied Eugene to the hospital.


    Aster stayed with Violeta at the winery. Although Aster was quite scared, she stayed because she feared James mighte up with more strange and perverse ideas to torment Violeta.


    But she was overthinking it.


    After entering the winery, James didn''te to them, nor did anyone else.


    It was Wendy who approached them.


    After greeting Violeta, Wendy took out a script to discuss with her.


    She asked, "This isn''t the full script, is it?"


    "No, this is only one-third of it."


    Wendy handed over a business card with her private contact information. She said, "Send me the full script. Oh, by the way, I don''t even know your name yet."


    "My name is Violeta White."


    Wendy asked, "Are you the female lead in this drama?"


    Violeta nodded.


    She had invested in this drama to promote herself. If she wasn''t the female lead, who would be?


    Wendy said, "Indeed, you fit this role perfectly. Let''s schedule another time to talk in detail."


    Violeta said straightforwardly, "Director Stokes, I won''t be staying in Glorind for long. I hope you cane to Chesia with me this time." Wendy was taken aback. "Go to Chesia with you?"


    Violeta nodded and exined, "Yes, because n to start filming at the end of this month. We need toplete all preparations this


    month, including shooting schedules and locations."


    Wendy frowned at this. "You mean nothing''s prepared yet, but you want to start filming at the end of the month?" she asked, "Why the rush?" Violeta was running out of time.


    She only had a year. She estimated that filming this series would take six to seven months.


    She had toplete everything,


    including editing and all


    post-production work, within three


    months. Then, she would need to


    arrange for international and


    domestic releases.


    We had toplete everything within a year.


    This was an extremely challenging task.


    That was exactly why Violeta had chased Wendy all the way here.


    She didn''t exin too much to


    Wendy, only saying, "First of all, thank you for agreeing to direct this series. I don''t have much time, so hope we can speed up the process. I know you''re a professional director, and with you on board, the team will definitely be stronger."


    Wendy paused. She understood what Violeta was saying.


    However, auditions for her next film were already scheduled for next week.


    If she went to Chesia with Violeta this week, wouldn''t that mean she would have to cancel the auditions?


    Wendy was in a dilemma.


    James had overheard their conversation. He approached with his entourage.


    He addressed Wendy in amanding tone.


    "Wendy, I hope you won''t refuse."

 Chapter 378 Who Is Your Mentor?

    Chapter 378 Who Is Your Mentor?


    ?


    Wendy never nned to refuse the offer.


    When everyone saw James approaching, they all stood up from their seats.


    "Your Highness!"


    Wendy gently bowed. She put her hands together in a respectful gesture.


    James raised his hand slightly. He held a drink as he walked over to stand in front of Violeta. "I''ve got some things to discuss with her privately. You all can leave for now."


    Wendy was momentarily stunned and said, "Alright, I won''t interrupt then."


    The others followed suit and left.


    Aster looked at Violeta with a worried expression. Violeta turned her head and patted Aster''s shoulder, saying, "Don''t worry, it''s just a chat. He''s not a match for me inbat anyway."


    Since Violeta was still able to joke in such a situation, Aster yfully scolded her, "Ms. White!"


    Violeta smiled and urged, "Go on now."


    Aster sighed and said, "Alright then. If anything happens, just smash your wine ss as a signal."


    Violeta chuckled and said, "Do you think we''re in a movie? Smashing a wine ss? Even if he attempts something, there are numerous people present. It''s just the two of us, and you''re just extra baggage. Won''t we be at his mercy?"


    Aster pouted and reluctantly left.


    After Aster left, James ced his ss down and took a seat on the couch. His posture was as calm andposed as ever.


    Violeta turned to look at him, then switched to Elic. She asked, "Your Highness, what can I do for you?"


    James smiled and replied in ented Elic, "I understand your nativenguage perfectly."


    What the ... ?


    Violeta was visibly stunned.


    So, he understood everything I just told Aster.


    Royalties are indeed extraordinary.


    Violeta pursed her lips. She couldn''t grasp James''s intentions for a moment.


    James fiddled with the ring on his finger and spoke slowly, "Rx. I won''t do anything to you. I just came to ask if you know about Harmony Flow." Violeta asked again, "Harmony Flow?"


    "Yes, Harmony Flow is a mind-body practice from your country, known for its health benefits. Your people are very knowledgeable about this." Violeta said, "If you have any specific requests, feel free to speak directly."


    "Alright, I''ll be straightforward. I want to learn Harmony Flow."


    Violeta said, "Harmony Flow is a profoundbat technique, bute there are many who can teach it. If you want to learn something, you can find a master skilled in it''


    James shook his head and said, "I don''t want just any beginner-level instructor. I want a true master.


    "When you fought with my men earlier, you used the Harmony Flow technique to redirect their force. But the moves you used to dodge their


    head attacks didn''t quite fit. Violeta, I want to know who your teacher is."


    So that''s what this was about.


    He wanted to know who my mentor is.


    QUMS


    Violeta lowered her eyes slightly and said, "Your Highness, this is a different matter from earlier. I am not Glorian, nor am I a prisoner." Why should I tell him?


    It''s something personal.


    During the time James had disappeared, he had likely investigated Violeta.


    Even a quick check would have revealed that Violeta was a popr celebrity in the entertainment industry.


    She wasn''t an ordinary person who could be easily manipted or made to disappear.


    Earlier, James acted on impulse out of ignorance.


    When he admitted he knew about this, he had a different n in mind.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t havee to ask Violeta alone; he would have used more persuasive methods.


    Violeta smiled at him; her expression was polite yet cold.


    "Your Highness, if you don''t tell me your true purpose, I won''t tell you who my teacher is."


    James narrowed his eyes. He knew this woman was smart.


    Since he couldn''t hide it, he decided to be honest.


    He used a respectful tone and said, "My father loves Harmony Flow."


    Oh!


    Violeta understood when he said it this way.


    Royal affairs were not something she wanted to delve into.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Wherever there were people, there were fights. Even wealthy families were rife with internal strife, not to


    mention theplexity of royalty.


    UMS


    "I practiced in a hermitage in the mountains for a while. I''ll write down the address. You can find a master there."


    Violeta agreed straightforwardly.


    James couldn''t quite read her.

 Chapter 379 A Dangerous Man

    Chapter 379 A Dangerous Man


    James said, "I thought you were going to negotiate with me."


    Violeta said, "Your Highness, I''m not someone who bites the hand that feeds."


    Why would she provoke the royal family''s authority?


    Negotiate?


    Sure, James was being cordial now.


    Don''t forget, Violeta was standing while he was sitting.


    From the start, James had made it clear who held the power here.


    Violeta could ask him why, but trying to negotiate with him would be pushing her luck too far.


    She would ultimately die without even understanding why.


    If he wanted her gone for good, it was a minor inconvenience. Whether he wanted to look for trouble with her was entirely up to James.


    Even if Violeta did disappear, how could her family back in Chesia seek justice?


    Let''s be real; this was the real world.


    Jamesughed heartily. He looked at Violeta with a touch of admiration.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Sit down. Why are you standing? I like smart people, and you''re very smart."


    Violeta forced a smile and sat down at the far end of the sofa, keeping her distance from James.


    James continued, "I heard from Wendy that she''s very satisfied with the script. Wendy is an excellent director. If she likes it, it means the script is top- notch.


    "How about this? Since you didn''t ept the sponsorship I mentioned earlier, I have a private estate in Kligan. If you like it, you can use it as a filming location."


    Violeta froze at the offer.


    James didn''t give her a chance to refuse. He raised his ss to clink with hers.


    "Cheers."


    Before the sun set, James arranged for a driver to take Violeta and Aster back to their hotel.


    Felix called to inform them that Eugene was fine after his hospital checkup, though his dislocated arm needed rest.


    Relieved to hear Eugene was okay, they rxed a bit.


    Back at the hotel, Aster followed Violeta closely. She said, "Ms. White, I never thought this Glorian prince would be so kind. He even sent his men to personally send us back to the hotel."


    Violeta shook her head helplessly


    and said, "You''re naive. He sent someone to bring us back to find out where we''re staying, making it easier to keep tabs on us."


    Aster''s eyes widened and she eximed, "What? He''s such a scheming man."


    They entered the elevator together. Violeta watched the doors close with a sigh.


    She said, "We''ve gotten ourselves mixed up with someone we shouldn''t have. He also wants me to shoot in his territory in Kligan."


    James knew their hotel.


    Before leaving the winery, Violeta had given him the address of the hermitage. If James couldn''t find the ce, he would think she was


    ying him.


    Fortunately, Violeta hadn''t tried to deceive him. She had given the real address.


    Aster gasped. "Oh my, it seems he never trusted us."


    Violeta said, "Have you ever watched pce dramas?"


    Aster nodded and said, "Of course I have."


    Violeta patted her shoulder and said, "The power struggles between men are far scarier than the scheming of women in the harem." After a night''s rest, filming continued the next day.


    In the afternoon, Violeta and Wendy signed the contract, and she handed over the full script.


    Wendy had her own independent filming team. Violeta couldpletely trust an internationally award-winning director with the filming. James didn''t appear before her again.


    Wendy told Violeta, "The prince is a sly fox. He onlyes out to drink with people from the industry when he''s in a bad mood. Boxing is just his way of venting. I originally thought your manager would be beaten to death."


    Violeta said, "I wouldn''t let that happen."


    S


    Wendy replied, "Your intervention surprised everyone. You really caught us off guard!"


    Violeta smiled faintly and changed the subject.


    "Director, did you cancel next week''s auditions?"


    Wendy admitted, "Yes, I''ve asked my staff to notify everyone, but there might be some disputes."


    "Of course," Violeta said.


    Cancelling auditions at thest minute was bound to cause trouble.


    The actors scheduled to audition were top talents from all over the world. It would be strange if there were no disputes. Wendy said, "By the way, one of the actresses scheduled for next week''s auditions is from your country. You might know her."

 Chapter 380 Lydias Past

    Chapter 380 Lydia''s Past


    ?


    Violeta asked, "Hmm? Can I look at it?"


    "Certainly," Wendy replied.


    Wendy rummaged through the papers on the table, finally handing Violeta the profile of the actress.


    Violeta opened it and found that the resume was in Elic.


    Her eyes skimmed the page and immediately caught therge headshot on the right side. As she flipped through the pages, she saw various candid photos of Violeta from multiple angles, along with her body measurements.


    Violeta raised an eyebrow in surprise. It''s Lydia?


    She chuckled and shook her head. It seemed that fate had once again led her to unwittingly cross paths with someone.


    Violeta had no intention of making Lydia an enemy, nor did she want to stand in her way.


    Apparently, this was inevitable.


    Wendy noticed her reaction and asked, "What the matter? Do you know her?"


    Violeta admitted, "I do, but we''re not close. She''s a senior in my circle."


    Wendy didn''t press further.


    After leaving Reverie Studio, owned by Wendy,


    Violeta headed to the hospital to visit Eugene. He looked much better than before.


    Violeta mentioned seeing Lydia''s profile at Wendy''s studio.


    "It seems she found a way to make a transition, but we''ve blocked her path," Eugene said.


    Aster was peeling an apple nearby. She chimed in, "Mr. Scott, why can''t Lydia act in movie? None of the major directors in Chesia want her, and she''s even gone abroad looking for opportunities."This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    This was something Violeta also wanted to know.


    Online rumours circted about Lydia''s cklisting in the mainstream film industry.


    However, none of them were credible.


    Eugene, her former manager, would know the truth.


    Since there was no one else in the hospital room, Eugene decided to reveal the real story.


    "When Lydia first entered the industry, she offended a big shot," he exined.


    Five years ago, Violeta was a neer, and Eugene was a rookie manager.


    They attended thepany''s annual party.


    Eugene was eager towork and build connections. He took her along to toast with the higher-ups.


    After several rounds of drinks, Lydia couldn''t hold her liquor well and went to the restroom.


    She identally discovered some unsavoury activities there. Back then, she had a strong sense of justice and didn''t hesitate to intervene.


    Therefore she identally offended


    a second generation gangster and uncovered some shady dealings involvingpany executives and other powerful entities.


    That incident caused a significant uproar.


    They intended topletely cklist her, not just from the film industry.


    To settle the matter, the high executives made her drink an entire box of whiskey as a condition to spare her. Eugene stepped in to help her.


    That night, they both earned a notorious reputation among the higher-ups.


    It was clear that if they were willing to risk everything for their career that night, they might do everything


    it takes to achieve their ambitions.


    QUMS


    As a result, Lydia was cklisted from films and only allowed to work on television.


    Over time, rumours spread, suggesting she had offended a prominent director, but the truth was much moreplex.


    "Wow, I''m surprised Lydia used to have such a strong sense of justice," Aster said.


    "Yes, she did."


    Eugene couldn''t help but sigh.


    He had believed that they would be the most trusted partners after enduring the challenges of their early careers together.


    Eugene didn''t realise that fame and fortune could change a person.


    The young dragon yer had be a dragon herself.


    He believed in mutual support, but after Lydia''s sess, thest thing she wanted to face were the embarrassing experiences of her past. Eugene was also a witness to those experiences.


    Naturally, they drifted apart.


    Honestly speaking...


    Aside from the bitterness, Eugene was curious to see how far Lydia would go.


    He was determined to prove to her that she had made the wrong choice.


    After the shooting schedule ended, Violeta and Wendy returned to Chesia.


    Wendy was there to meet the screenwriter, Danielle, to discuss their new project.


    To create a sessful show, coboration with the writer was essential.


    They also needed to revisit their casting choices.


    Reverie Studio had previously


    announced the cancetion of the


    audition for theirst movie. They


    revealed that Wendy was now working on a new TV series focusing on female revenge.

 Chapter 381 Surprise

    Chapter 381 Surprise


    Some actors stated that the director could call them back at any time if necessary.


    However, since it was a drama and not a movie, others decided to opt out.


    Among the actors who opted out was the deeply disappointed Lydia.


    When Lydia eagerly prepared for the audition, she was suddenly informed that it had been cancelled.


    She thought she hadn''t met the requirements.


    It turned out that Wendy decided to shoot a drama instead of a movie, which was the reason.


    This was something Lydia couldn''t ept.


    The studio called her and offered an exnation. "We haven''t decided on the rest of the cast for the TV series, except for the lead actress. If you''re still interested, I can help you."


    "No, thank you!"


    Lydia refused tly.


    She wanted to transition to a movie, not drama.


    Her stature was slightly behind that of the top actresses in the domestic entertainment industry. Why go through all the trouble of shooting a drama abroad? It was a waste of her effort.


    She hung up and felt extremely disappointed.


    All her preparations were in vain.


    "Find out why Wendy abandoned the movie for a drama."


    "Alright."


    Actually, there was no need to investigate.


    Soon, Wendy''s high-profile appearance at the airport made entertainment news. She quickly topped the trending news on Facebook.


    Her assistant looked at the trending news in shock and said, "Lydia, look! Wendy appeared at the airport!"


    Lydia rolled her eyes and mocked, "Are entertainment reporters having nothing to do now? Appearing at the airport is news."


    Her assistant shook her head, pointing at the phone. "No, it''s not in Glorind. It''s at Quinston Airport!"


    What?


    Wendy havee to Quinston!?


    Lydia immediately picked up her phone and checked the news.


    The top trending news was indeed about the famous Glorian director''s appearance at Quinston Airport, which caused a frenzy among fans. Along with Wendy, actress Violeta, who had just finished shooting in Glorind, was another trending topic.


    Photos from the airport mostly showed Violeta''s fans and the media waiting for her.


    They didn''t expect to see Wendy show up at the airport, either.


    In a brief video, fans let out screams on the side.


    Meanwhile, the media swarmed in to interview them. Thankfully, the airport security managed the situation, or it would have been chaotic. Violeta and Wendy got into a car and left.


    Spection online quickly exploded.


    A popr entertainment vlogger conjectured, Director Stokes


    mentioned a few months ago that she was preparing a movie. Now she''s arriving in Quinston with


    Violeta. Could they be coborating?''


    UMS


    There were all kinds of guesses made online. Some media even called Wendy''s studio for information.


    After the assistant read the news, she said disdainfully, "Didn''t the director say the movie was cancelled? How could she be coborating with Violeta?


    "Could this be Violeta''s team hyping things up again? What do you think, Lydia?" the assistant asked.


    Lydia scrolled through social media.


    She said, "It''s too early to conclude The studio announced a change. from the movie to a TV series, Could Violeta be coborating with Wendy on the series?"


    The assistant frowned and said, "Lydia, that can''t be. Maybe Wendy and Violeta''s meeting was coincidental?"


    Lydia put down her phone and


    looked at the assistant. She


    questioned, "Coincidental? Did they


    happen to be on the same flight and then leave the airport in the same car? There''s no such thing as that many coincidences."


    Lydia firmly believed that this was no coincidence; she was convinced that everything depended on effort.


    The assistant was at a loss for words and finally said, in resentment, "I''ll investigate what''s going on with Wendy''s TV series."


    At Apex Entertainment.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    After arriving at thepany, Eugene went to report to the higher-ups.


    Violeta arranged to meet Danielle the next day.


    Danielle''s internship at InkQuill Studio has turned into a full-time screenwriter position after working with Violeta.


    It was a surprise for Violeta to bring in Wendy as the director.

 Chapter 382 Her Rivals

    Chapter 382 Her Rivals


    ?


    Violeta''s prowess was truly impressive.


    The news spread like wildfire.


    Half the entertainment industry knew about Wendy''s arrival.


    Everyone was curious about her activities in Quinston. Could it be a new coboration with an actor?


    Since her airport schedule leaked that day, there have been no further updates. The buzz quickly faded and was reced by other news.


    Recently, ''The Moon Belongs To You'' was generating significant attention. Despite facing negative reviews in its early days, the positive impact of a sessful show proved beneficial to its two leads.


    Hattie gained over three million followers on social media because of the series, and her fan base continued to grow. They expected the numbers to surpass six or seven million by the series'' conclusion.


    Her fans spontaneously formed a support club, managing her online presence and promoting her news.


    Hattie also received some decent endorsement deals.


    Although the endorsements were not from luxury brands, they were still from upper- to mid-tier brands.


    Jacques, the male lead, benefited even more.


    His followers had already surpassed five million and were still climbing.


    Jacques was handsome and the heartthrob of his film academy.


    His acting in the series wasmendable, though not extraordinary.


    His professional training set him apart from other young actors of his generation. Furthermore, his added allure and character contributed to his poprity.


    The studio capitalised on this by presenting Jacques as a sunny and innocent young man. This image resonated well with fans, and his merchandise, including magazine covers and other memorabilia, sold out rapidly.


    Compared to Nn''s ssic and refined style, Jacques''s persona filled a niche in the industry.


    His emergence filled this void and ensured he had lots of opportunities in the future.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Sess brought confidence.


    Hattie was experiencing the perks of fame for the first time. There were many fans who followed her to every event.


    Feeling ted, she dered, "With these numbers, I''m definitely winning the New Actor Award next year."


    Carmen was sitting in a nearby


    chair, browsing her phone. She


    replied casually, "Hattie, don''t get too


    excited, We haven''t surpassed the number of views of The Quiet Ode yet, and Violeta''s followers have already surpassed ten million."


    Hattie frowned deeply and asked, "Whose side are you on? Are you my manager or Violeta''s?


    The drama gained poprity due to its simultaneous release and status as a web series!


    "The Moon Belongs To You airs one episode a day, and it''s a TV drama. They''re fundamentally different and iparable."


    Carmen said, "Times have changed.


    The gap between web series and TV dramas is narrowing. Mainstream awards have already embraced web series overseas. The New Actor Award is still up for grabs."


    Carmen''s words dampened Hattie''s mood.


    Annoyed, Hattie snapped, "So you think Violeta has a bigger advantage over me?"


    Carmen spoke honestly, "At the moment, Violeta''s career growth is indeed the best among the new generation. Her SEVITL endorsement alone puts her miles ahead."


    Not just miles ahead of Hattie.


    Even the top stars of previous years didn''t secure luxury endorsements as quickly as she did.


    Violeta hadnded a top-tier endorsement within six months of debuting. Her feat was unprecedented.


    "But we don''t need topare ourselves with her. We have different paths and fields. Everyone wants to be first, but the second position often findsfort."


    This was Carmen''s experienced perspective, sincerely shared.


    However, Hattie clearly didn''t take it in.


    "Second? I don''t want to be second. I want to be first!


    "Is the SEVITL endorsement so


    great? It''s only for a year. There are a lot more luxury brands out


    than SEVITL. I''ll definitely se


    a


    top-tier endorsement, too.


    A weekter.


    Reverie Studio announced auditions for actors. The schedule was tight, requiring actor and actress Auratian to arrive in Quinston for auditions by the end of the month.


    During this quiet week,


    Wendy, Danielle, and Violeta had in-depth discussions.


    They made detailed adjustments to the script and character settings.


    Initially, James offered them a private estate in Kligan for filming, but Violeta didn''t take it seriously.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!